Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

Olympia J. Snowe

2014-07-07T20:17:59Z

PetyrB:

{{Officeholder
|name=Olympia Snowe
|image=OlympiaSnowe.jpg
|party=[[Republican]]
|spouse=Peter Snowe (deceased) John R. McKernan, Jr.
|religion=[[Orthodox]]
|offices=
{{Officeholder/senator
|state=Maine
|terms=January 4, 1995 – January 3, 2013
|preceded=[[George Mitchell]]
|former=y
|succeeded=[[Angus King]]
}}
{{Officeholder/representative
|state=Maine
|district=2nd
|terms=January 3, 1979 – January 3, 1995
|preceded=William Cohen
|former=y
|succeeded=[[John Baldacci]]
}}
}}

'''Olympia J. Snowe''' (b. 1947) is a former [[Republican]] United States Senator from [[Maine]]. She is a liberal on many current issues and calls herself a moderate. She supports [[abortion]], [[gay]] rights and amnesty for Illegal Aliens. In fiscal matters and on defense, Snowe is somewhat [[conservative]], though she rejected fiscal sanity, voting nay on [[Cut, Cap and Balance]]. She was a supporter of [[Operation Iraqi Freedom]] and voted for the Economic Growth and Tax Relief Reconciliation Act (EGTRRA) of 2002. In the [[Obama administration]], she was one of only three Republicans to support the [[American Recovery and Reinvestment Act]]. Additionally, voting with Democrats on Carbon Emissions Cap and Trade Plan. She was a member of a group of six Senators trying to craft a socialist [[health care]] bill. Snowe stated that she has asked President Obama to "take the public option off the table", and added "I don't support a [[public option]], and none of my Republican colleagues do." <ref>http://www.dailykostv.com/w/002119/</ref>

Snowe began her career in national politics in 1978 when she was elected to the U.S. House of Representatives. Since then she has never lost an election. In 2006, she was named one of "America's Top Ten Senators" by Time Magazine. She has high approval ratings in here home state of Maine and is the wife of former Governor John R. McKernan, Jr. National Journal ranked Olympia Snowe's voting record 50.8% conservative, 49.2% liberal. <ref>http://www.nationaljournal.com/2008voteratings/</ref>. She ranks very high on [[Republican in name only|RINO]]'s list <ref>[http://www.humanevents.com/article.php?id=31018 List of RINOs]</ref> in the U.S. Senate. In February 2012, she announced that she was not seeking re-election after 22-years in the Senate.

==Early life==
Snowe was born Olympia Jean Bouchles in Augusta, Maine, the daughter of Georgia Goranites and George John Bouchles. She is a member of the [[Greek Orthodox Church]]. Olympia Snowe's mother died of [[breast cancer]] when she was eight, and her father died of heart disease barely a year later. Orphaned, she was moved to Auburn, Maine, to be raised by her aunt and uncle, a barber and a textile mill worker respectively, along with their five other children. Following her mother's death, Snowe attended to St. Basil's Academy in Garrison, [[New York]] from the third grade to the ninth. Returning to Auburn, she attended Edward Little High School, before entering the University of Maine in Orono in 1969, where she earned a degree in political science. In 1973, Snowe's first husband was tragically killed in an automobile accident.

==Political career==
Snowe has been very successful in politics. She won a seat on the Board of Voter Registration and working for Congressman [[William Cohen]]. She ran for the Maine House of Representatives at the age of 26 and won. She was re-elected to the House in 1974, and, in 1976, won election to the Maine Senate, representing Androscoggin County. That same year, she was a delegate to both the state and national Republican conventions. Snowe was elected to the [[U.S. House of Representatives]] in 1978, and represented Maine's 2nd Congressional District from 1979 to 1995. She served as a member of the Budget and International Relations Committees. Snowe married John McKernan, then-Governor of Maine, in February 1989. Snowe and McKernan had served together in the United States House of Representatives from 1983 to 1986.

===United States Senate===
[[Image:SnoweMcCainLieberman.jpg‎|right||thumb|250px|Senator Snowe with Senator [[John McCain]] (R-[[Arizona]]) and Senator [[Joe Lieberman]] (D-[[Connecticut]]), 02/10/05.]]In 1994, when Senate [[Majority Leader]] [[George J. Mitchell]] declined to run for reelection, Snowe declared her candidacy for the seat. The Democratic nominee was her House colleague, 1st District Congressman Tom Andrews. Snowe defeated Andrews 60%-36%, carrying every county in the state. Making her part of the "Republican Revolution," where the Republican party captured the House and Senate for the first time since 1954. Snowe was easily reelected in 2000 over State Senate President Mark Lawrence, increasing her winning margin to 69%-31%. And in 2006, Senator Snowe won a third term with 74% of the vote, the second-largest margin of any U.S. Senate candidate in the country. In April 2006, Snowe was selected by Time as one of "America's 10 Best Senators." Time praised Snowe for her sensitivity to her constituents, also noting that: "Because of her centrist views and eagerness to get beyond partisan point scoring, Maine Republican Olympia Snowe is in the center of every policy debate in Washington." She is the fourth woman to serve on the Senate Armed Services Committee and the first to chair its seapower subcommittee, which oversees the Navy and Marine Corps. In 2001, Snowe became the first Republican woman to secure a full-term seat on the Senate Finance Committee. Senator Snowe is the ranking member of the Small Business & Entrepreneurship Committee.

Snowe gave Obama no resistance on any of the flawed candidates he nominated. Snowe voted to confirm Supreme Court Justice [[Sonia Sotomayor]] & [[Elena Kagan]], Treasury Secretary [[Tim Geithner]], [[Federal Reserve]] Chairman [[Ben Bernanke]], HHS [[Kathleen Sebelius]]. Plus, yea votes on other disasters like Cash for Clunkers.

===Gang of 14===
On May 23, 2005, Snowe was one of fourteen moderate senators, known as the Gang of 14, to forge a compromise on the Democrats' use of the filibuster on judicial nominees. Under the agreement, the Democrats retained the power to filibuster a Bush judicial nominee only in an "extraordinary circumstance", and the three most conservative Bush appellate court nominees, (Janice Rogers Brown, Priscilla Owen and William Pryor), received an up-or-down simple majority vote by the full Senate. The Gang played an important role in the confirmation of Chief Justice [[John Roberts]] and Associate Justice [[Samuel Alito]].

==Political views==
Snowe is a self-described political moderate. She worked with Democrats to reduce the scale of the Bush tax cuts but supported the broad principle of cutting taxes as economic stimulus. She joined fellow [[RINO]]s, Senator's [[Lincoln Chafee]] and [[John McCain]] in voting against the tax cut bill of 2003. In 2005, she expressed concerns over President [[George W. Bush]]'s plans to privatize [[Social Security]]. Snowe is a member of The Republican Main Street Partnership and supports [[stem cell]] research. She is also a member of Republicans for Environmental Protection, the Republican Majority for Choice, Republicans for Choice and The Wish List (Women In the Senate and House), a group of "[[Pro-Choice]]" Republican Women. Likewise, she is supportive of the [[same-sex "marriage"]].<ref>http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/04/05/olympia-snowe-gay-marriage_n_3022266.html</ref>

==Electoral History==
'''1994'''
*Olympia Snowe (R): 60%
*Tom Andrews (D): 36%

'''2000'''
*Olympia Snowe (R): 69%
*Mark W. Lawrence (D): 31%

'''2006'''
*Olympia Snowe (R): 74%
*Jean Hay Bright (D): 21%
==External Links==
*[http://snowe.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Home.Home Official Website]
{{DEFAULTSORT: Snowe, Olympia J.}}
[[Category:United States Senators]]

==References==
{{reflist|}}

[[Category:Maine]]
[[Category:Republican Party]]
[[Category:Former United States Senators]]
[[Category: 110th United States Congress]]
[[Category: 111th United States Congress]]
[[Category: 112th United States Congress]]
[[Category:RINOs]]
[[Category:Homosexual Agenda]]

Homosexual Agenda

2014-07-07T20:11:56Z

PetyrB: /* Strategies and psychological tactics */

{{Homosexuality}}
The '''Homosexual Agenda''' is a self-centered set of beliefs and objectives designed to promote and even mandate approval of homosexuality and [[Homosexuality|homosexual]] ideology, along with the strategies used to implement such. The goals and means of this movement include indoctrinating students in [[public school]], restricting the free speech of opposition, obtaining [[special rights|special treatment]] for homosexuals, distorting Biblical teaching and science, and interfering with freedom of association. Advocates of the homosexual agenda seek special rights for [[homosexuals]] that other people don't have, such as immunity from criticism (see [[hate speech]], [[hate crime]]s). Such special rights will necessarily come [[zero-sum game|at the expense]] of the rights of broader society. '''''The homosexual agenda is the biggest threat to the right of [[free speech]] today.'''''

In 2014, one of the top priorities of the Homosexual Agenda is to prohibit and outlaw [[conversion therapy]], particularly for teenagers. California and New Jersey are the only states to have enacted such laws (Governor Chris Christie signed it into law as he was preparing his reelection campaign), and [[leftists]] are pushing similar bans in many other states now.

In a speech on December 10, 2013, to a pro-family rally in Jamaica, Brian Camenker of Mass''Resistance'' outlined the step-by-step approach of the homosexual agenda:<ref>http://www.massresistance.org/docs/gen2/13d/jamaica-speech-121013/index.html</ref>

*legalize homosexuality
*promote gay pride parades
*demand non-discrimination laws
*insist on homosexuals' adoption of children
*push the homosexual agenda in schools
*force "gay marriage" on society
*demand public funding to deal with increased homosexual-related social problems
*promote the transgender agenda
*impose a large-scale loss of free speech
*ban counseling for kids confused by homosexual issues
*attack churches

Russia is a leader in rejecting the homosexual agenda. For example, Russia banned adoption by Americans as the Obama Administration aggressively pushed the homosexual agenda, and in June 2013 a house in the [[Russian]] parliament passed legislation to ban foreign adoption by gay couples or single parents who live in any [[same-sex marriage|gay marriage]] nation.<ref>http://www.latimes.com/news/world/worldnow/la-fg-wn-russia-ban-adoption-gay-couples-20130618,0,4633280.story]</ref>

President Barack Hussein [[Obama]] and nearly all [[Democrat]] politicians now advocate the homosexual agenda, reflecting the growing financial power of the homosexual network. Obama's self-centered obsession with his own reelection, and fundraising for his campaign, has caused him to create a national political issue out of this, rather than deal with other issues like the economy.

'''''Among all the [[liberal]] belief systems, the homosexual ideology is the most self-centered or selfish''''' - unlike the vast charity performed by churches, homosexual charity can be considered an [[oxymoron]].

Supreme Court Justice [[Antonin Scalia]] referred to the "so-called homosexual agenda" in ''[[Lawrence v. Texas]]'', 539 U.S. 558 (2003) (dissenting opinion).

== The Homosexual Agenda ==

Joseph P. Gudel, in ''That Which is Unnatural''<ref>[http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/cri/cri-jrnl/web/crj0108a.html "That Which is Unnatural" Homosexuality in Society, the Church, and Scripture] Part Two in a Two-Part Series on Homosexuality, from the Christian Research Journal, Winter 1993, page 8</ref> contended that the homosexual movement,

:has been militantly demanding not just the homosexuals' right to do whatever they wish to do behind closed doors, but, more importantly, that society fully accept their lifestyle as both healthy and normal, even demanding special rights and legislation as an "oppressed minority." Gudel quotes various sources evidencing this.

In a 1987 speech to the National Press Club in Washington, homosexual spokesperson Jeff Levi proclaimed,

:We are no longer seeking just a right to privacy and a protection from wrong. We also have a right — as heterosexual Americans already have — to see government and society affirm our lives. <ref>Jeff Levi, in William Dannemeyer, Shadow in the Land (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 1989), 86.</ref>

In an article entitled "Gays on the March" in 1975, Time magazine quoted gay activist Barbara Gittings who stated:

:What the homosexual wants, and here he is neither willing to compromise nor morally required to compromise — is acceptance of homosexuality as a way of life fully on a par with heterosexuality." In response, Time opined, "It is one thing to remove legal discrimination against homosexuals. It is another to mandate approval....It is this goal of full acceptance, which no known society past or present has granted to homosexuals, that makes many Americans apprehensive.<ref>Gays on the March," Time, 8 Sept. 1975, 43</ref>

A primary goal of the homosexual agenda is to promote the lifestyle in [[public schools]]. This occurred quickly and intensely after gay marriage was imposed in Massachusetts, where homosexual relationships are taught to children as young as kindergartners, as recounted by the decision of ''[[Parker v. Hurley]]''.<ref>The ''Parker v. Hurley'' decision explained, "In January 2005, when Jacob Parker ("Jacob") was in kindergarten, he brought home a 'Diversity Book Bag.' This included a picture book, Who's in a Family?, which depicted different families, including single-parent families, an extended family, interracial families, animal families, a family without children, and — to the concern of the Parkers — a family with two dads and a family with two moms. The book concludes by answering the question, 'Who's in a family?': 'The people who love you the most!' The book says nothing about marriage."</ref>

In a 1992 report by John Leo in U.S. News and World Report, he notes some books which were part of New York City's public school curriculum.

The first-grade book, "Children of the Rainbow", stated on page 145, which states that teachers must "be aware of varied family structures, including...gay or lesbian parents," and "children must be taught to acknowledge the positive aspects of each type of household." Another children book is Heather Has Two Mommies, which is about a lesbian couple having a child through artificial insemination. Another book, Gloria Goes to Gay Pride, states, "Some women love women, some men love men, some women and men love each other. That's why we march in the parade, so everyone can have a choice."

Leo commented,

:A line is being crossed here; in fact, a brand new ethic is descending upon the city's public school system. The traditional civic virtue of tolerance (if gays want to live together, it's their own business) has been replaced with a new ethic requiring approval and endorsement (if gays want to live together, we must 'acknowledge the positive aspects' of their way of life).<ref>John Leo, "Heather Has a Message," U.S. News & World Report, 17 Aug. 1992, 16.</ref>

Dr. Judith A. Reisman in her extensive ''Crafting “Gay” Children'',<ref>http://www.defendthefamily.com/_docs/resources/6390601.pdf</ref> reports that Harvard homosexual Toby Morotta, PhD, stated that in the 1970s, members of the Gay Activists Alliance - who were trained in the “zapping" of any who rebuffed homosexuality.<ref> Toby Marotta: THE POLITICS OF HOMOSEXUALITY: HOW LESBIANS AND GAY MEN HAVE MADE THEMSELVES A POLITICAL AND SOCIAL FORCE IN MODERN AMERICA, Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, 1981 at 319</ref> And that these formed the “Gay Academic Union,” (GAU) which was made up of faculty and students in major universities. She states that the GAU has long fought for domination of its worldview within the academic community, and professional journals commonly assigned GAU and other homosexual peer reviewers to research touching on homosexuality, generally resulting in a quick death to possible unfavorable findings. <ref>See extensive reports in regular NARTH Bulletins as well as Ray Johnson, “American Psychology: The Political Science, at 53-57.</ref>

This and the general agenda is seen to be overall implementing a marketing strategy explained in a book called ''After the Ball,'' by [[gay rights]] activists Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen in the late 1980s, in which a six-point plan was set forth as to how they could transform the beliefs of ordinary Americans with regard to homosexual behavior in a decade-long time frame:
:"The agenda of homosexual activists is basically to change America from what they perceive as looking down on homosexual behavior, to the affirmation of and societal acceptance of homosexual behavior." <ref name="Winn07252003">''After the Ball'' (1989), quoted from Winn, Pete (7-25-2003) [ ''Q&A: The Homosexual Agenda''] Citizenlink</ref> "Thus propagandistic advertising can depict all opponents of the gay movement as homophobic bigots who are 'not Christian' and the propaganda can further show them [homosexuals]] as being criticized, hated and shunned..."<ref>After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the 90's, by Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen (Author) (p. 152-153)</ref>

[[Focus on the Family]] provides additional quotes from After the Ball, outlining key points of the homosexual agenda:<ref name="Winn07252003"/><ref>Kirk, Marshall K. and Erastes Pill (11-1987) ''The Overhauling of Straight America'' Available at [http://www.article8.org/docs/gay_strategies/overhauling.htm ''STRATEGIES OF THE HOMOSEXUAL MOVEMENT: "The Overhauling of Straight America"'']</ref>

#"Talk about gays and gayness as loudly and as often as possible." (They use late night air waves and special channels, as well as their right to peacefully assemble to do so.)
#"Portray gays as victims, not as aggressive challengers."
#"Give homosexual protectors a just cause."
#"Make gays look good."
#"Make the victimizers look bad."
#"Get funds from corporate America."

[[United States Supreme Court]] Justice [[Antonin Scalia]] wrote:
{{cquote|Today's opinion is the product of a Court, which is the product of a law-profession culture, that has largely signed on to the so-called homosexual agenda, by which I mean the agenda promoted by some homosexual activists directed at eliminating the moral opprobrium that has traditionally attached to homosexual conduct.<ref>[http://caselaw.lp.findlaw.com/scripts/getcase.pl?court=US&vol=000&invol=02-102#dissent1 ''LAWRENCE et al. v. TEXAS''] at findlaw.com</ref>}}

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vic_Eliason Vic Eliason] of [http://www.crosstalkamerica.com Crosstalk America] rightly points out that if all Americans turned homosexual it would only take a few generations for the United States to lose most of the population of the country through lack of procreation. This would make the US more vulnerable to attack by our enemies.

== Specific goals ==

The goals of the homosexual movement include:

#Ignoring Christian morals and discouraging religiously based laws.
#Reminding the world that marriage is a legal term and standing in the US, not a spiritual one as believed by Christians.
#Ignore the clear message of the [[Bible]] that [[homosexuality]] is a sin and an abomination unto [[God]] because their first amendment rights allow them to.
#Remind conservatives that there cannot be a gay gene, just like like there cannot be a "black gene" because complex things like these are caused by complex interactions between genes.
#Censoring evidence that the "gay gene" is a hoax. After all, it would have to be multiple genes interacting together.<ref>[http://www.massresistance.org/docs/gen/08a/born_gay_hoax/smith_0329/index.html ''Lesbian activists at Smith College riot, shut down Ryan Sorba speech on "The Born Gay Hoax" as police watch. See exclusive videos.''] Mass Resistance</ref>
#Censoring speech against homosexuality by branding it to be "hate-speech"<ref>[http://www.silencingchristians.com Video:Silencing Christians]</ref><ref>[http://mu-warrior.blogspot.com/2009/06/homosexuality-its-crime-in-england-to.html Homosexuality: It’s a Crime in England to State Christian Views]</ref><ref>[http://www.ccfon.org/view.php?id=745 Bishops fight for right to criticize homosexual lifestyle, 25th May 2009]</ref>
#Censoring biblical statements condemning homosexuality<ref>White, Hilary (04-21-2006) [http://www.lifesite.net/ldn/2006/apr/06042105.html ''Court Upholds School Ban on "Homosexuality is Shameful" T-Shirt''] LifeSiteNews.com</ref>
#Lobbying for equal employment rights.<ref>The Crimson Staff (10-13-2006) [http://www.thecrimson.com/article.aspx?ref=514950 ''A Box of Their Own?''] (opinion) The Crimson</ref><ref>www.afa.net, Homosexual Agenda Platforms from 1972 - 2000</ref>
#Expand hate crimes legislation to include sexual orientation, which would be equally wrong for heterosexuals to do.<ref>Pelosi, Nancy Office of (09-28-2004) [http://www.house.gov/pelosi/press/releases/Sept04/HateCrimes092804.html ''Pelosi: "Hate Crimes Prevention Legislation is Right Thing to Do, Long Overdue"''] From the office of Congresswoman Nancy Pelosi</ref>
#Ending the military's and Boy Scout's restrictions on homosexuality<ref>''Boy Scouts of Am. v. Dale'', 530 U.S. 640 (2000) (Boy Scouts); "Matlovich v. Secretary of the Air Force (591 F.2d 852, DC Circ. 1 978) (military)</ref>
#Stopping children as young as 5 years old from attending therapy to repair their sexual preference<ref>[http://www.thetaskforce.org/reports_and_research/youth_in_the_crosshairs National Gay and Lesbian Task Force:Youth in the Crosshairs]</ref>
#Teach tolerance of homosexuals in schools.
#In places like Massachusetts and California, where the gay lobby is the strongest, it starts as early as preschool. They tell seven- or eight-year-old boys, "If you only like boys, there's a chance you may be homosexual," or "If you only like girls, maybe you are lesbian." Children at that age also do not have the hormones to experience sexual attraction, so they cannot understand this yet.
#Demands protections from job discrimination. <ref>[http://www.thetaskforce.org/issues/nondiscrimination/ENDA_main_page Employment Non-Discrimination Act (ENDA) | National Gay and Lesbian Task Force</ref>
#Suing an online dating website for discrimination. This was because sexual orientation is a federally protected group, as such, this company was breaking the law. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,454904,00.html Fox News - eHarmony to Provide Gay Dating Service after Lawsuit]</ref>
#Undermining the [[Essay:Quantifying_Mental_Strength|resolve]] of [[Homosexuality_and_choice#Choice_and_Genetics|latent homosexuals]] so that their will becomes too weak to resist the temptations of homosexuality<ref>http://www.thetaskforce.org/activist_center/resources_and_tools/challenge_exgay</ref>
#Pushing for legalized adoption by gay individuals and couples<ref>http://www.thetaskforce.org/issues/parenting_and_family</ref>
#Indoctrination of public school children to support the homosexual agenda

The state-by-state push for same-sex marriage can be viewed as a means to the above goals, or a goal in itself.<ref>[[Lewis v. Harris]]</ref> An example of this would be the recent New Hampshire law that makes same-sex civil unions legal.<ref>http://www.boston.com/news/local/articles/2007/06/01/new_hampshire_law_makes_same_sex_civil_unions_legal/</ref>

Although notable gains toward achieving its goals continue to manifest, homosexual activists have recently been expressing a high level of dissatisfaction with the Obama administration. Commenting on such, Massresistance.org, an organization which opposes the homosexual agenda in [[Massachusetts]], noted that the President has,

*signed an order extending federal benefits to same-sex partners.

*pushed an extreme hate crimes bill in Congress.

*declared his intention to repeal the Defense of Marriage.

*pushed a pro-homosexual and transgender version of the Employment Non-Discrimination Act.

*appointed homosexual activists to high level positions, including Harry Knox, of the homosexual lobby group Human Rights Campaign, and Kevin Jennings, founder of the Gay, Lesbian, Straight Education Network (GLSEN), which educates kids in the public schools.

*declared February to be "Gay, Lesbian, Bisexual, and Transgender Pride Month."

*Demanded the State Department allow gay couples to use their married names (from marriages or civil unions) on US passports.<ref>update@massresistance.org 6/24/2009 11:56 PM</ref>

=== Strategies and psychological tactics ===

Homosexual activists are often seen as engaging in [[homosexual logic|specious argumentation]], such as attempts to controvert the consistent teaching of the Bible on homosexual relations (see [[homosexuality and biblical interpretation]]), and using false analogies, in order to gain acceptance of homosexuality. One common argument used by homosexual activists seeks to compare their quest for equal rights to that of others.<ref>Miner, Homosexuality, Civil Rights, and the Church</ref> This argument is countered by the observation that blacks were able to peacefully argue that mankind should not be "judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character"<ref>[http://www.americanrhetoric.com/speeches/mlkihaveadream.htm, Speech by Martin Luther King Jr.]</ref>, as the former yields no certain moral distinction. In contrast, homosexual activists seek acceptance of an immoral practice(s), and in addition, engage in certain coercive and manipulative means to do so. This includes the use of demonstrative protests, which appear to be designed to censure and intimidate those who oppose them in any way.<ref>http://www.leaderu.com/socialsciences/sellinghomosexuality.html</ref><ref>http://www.article8.org/docs/gay_strategies/after_the_ball.htm</ref><ref>http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=89526</ref><ref>http://www.massresistance.org/docs/gen/08c/Prop8/church_attacks.html</ref><ref>http://rebuildtheparty.ning.com/video/exodus-protest-park-street</ref><ref>http://theway2k.vox.com/library/post/homosexuals-persecuting-christians-and-mormons.html</ref><ref>http://www.hamiltonsquare.net/articlesRiotsSep1993.htm</ref><ref>http://www.lifesitenews.com/ldn/2008/may/08050205.html</ref><ref>http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=95296</ref><ref>Muehlenberg, Bill, [http://www.billmuehlenberg.com/2009/06/04/another-nail-in-the-christian-coffin/ Another Nail in the Christian Coffin], [[4 June]] [[2009]]</ref><ref>[http://www.massresistance.org/docs/gen/09a/feder_0311/index.html Loud homosexual activists disrupt and halt Don Feder speech at UMass Amherst, despite police presence"]</ref> In addition, one pro-homosexual commentator recently took the homosexual community to task for being racist in their practice of homosexuality.<ref>LZ Granderson, ''Commentary: Gay is not the new black'', Cable News Network,July 16, 2009</ref> Another strategy used by supporters of the homosexual agenda is to publicly deny that such an agenda exists.<ref>[http://onug.us/content/christians-america-and-gay-agenda Christians, America, And The Gay Agenda]</ref>

While not all homosexuals agree with the use of deceptive psychological tactics, these have been promoted by leading homosexual activists. The aforementioned book, ''After the Ball'', is widely regarded as the handbook for the gay agenda, in which two Harvard-trained (homosexual) psychologists <ref>http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,152180,00.html</ref> Marshall Kirk (1957 - 2005) and Hunter Madsen (pen name ''Erastes Pill'', who was also schooled in social marketing) advocated avoiding portraying gays as aggressive challengers, but as victims instead, while making all those who opposed them to be evil persecutors. As a means of the latter, they promoted ''jamming,'' in which Christians, traditionalists, or anyone else who opposes the gay agenda are publicly smeared. Their strategy was based on the premise that, "In any campaign to win over the public, gays must be portrayed as victims in need of protection so that straights will be inclined by reflex to adopt the role of protector. The purpose of victim imagery is to make straight people feel very uncomfortable."

"Jamming" [[homo-hatred]] (disagreement with [[homosexual behavior]]s) was to be done by linking it to [[Nazi]] horror, advised Kirk and Madsen. Associate all who oppose homosexuality with images of Klansmen demanding that gays be slaughtered, hysterical backwoods preachers, menacing punks, and a tour of Nazi concentration camps where homosexuals were tortured and gassed. Thus, "propagandistic advertisement can depict homophobic and homohating bigots as crude loudmouths..."<ref>http://www.renewamerica.com/columns/mbarber/080213</ref><ref>http://www.article8.org/docs/gay_strategies/after_the_ball.htm</ref>

Dr. R. Albert Mohler Jr., president of The Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, writes,
<blockquote>
There can be no doubt that Christianity represents the greatest obstacle to the normalization of homosexual behavior. It cannot be otherwise, because of the clear biblical teachings concerning the inherent sinfulness of homosexuality in all forms, and the normativity of heterosexual marriage. In order to counter this obstacle, Kirk and Madsen advised gays to "use talk to muddy the moral waters, that is, to undercut the rationalizations that 'justify' religious bigotry and to jam some of its psychic rewards." How can this be done? "This entails publicizing support by moderate churches and raising serious theological objections to conservative biblical teachings." [The latter of which attempts [[homosexuality and biblical interpretation]] examine and expose.]<ref> [http://web.archive.org/web/20070927163416/http://www.gender-news.com/other.php?id=19 ''After the Ball--Why the Homosexual Movement Has Won,''] Thursday, June 3rd, 2004</ref>
</blockquote>

Kirk and Madsen's open admission of their deceptive tactics is noted as most revealing: [O]ur effect is achieved without reference to facts, logic, or proof. "...the person's beliefs can be altered whether he is conscious of the attack or not"<ref>After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the 90s, p. 152-153 (1989, Doubleday/Bantam)</ref> “The campaign we outline in this book, though complex, depends centrally upon a program of unabashed propaganda, firmly grounded in long-established principles of psychology and advertising.”<ref>Kirk and Madsen, After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of the Gay’s in the 90s, p.xxvi</ref><ref>[http://banap.net/ Behavior and Not a Person]</ref>

Similarly, author Robert Bauman additionally records: "It makes no difference that the ads are lies... because were using them to ethically good effect, to counter negative stereotypes that are every bit as much lies, and far more wicked ones."<ref>The Gentleman from Maryland: The Conscience of a gay Conservative, by Robert Bauman, 1986, page 163.</ref>

The need for Kirk and Madsen to engage in such manipulation may be seen as being due to their sober realization of the nature of the homosexual lifestyle.

“In short, the gay lifestyle - if such a chaos can, after all, legitimately be called a lifestyle - it just doesn’t work: it doesn’t serve the two functions for which all social framework evolve: to constrain people’s natural impulses to behave badly and to meet their natural needs. While it’s impossible to provide an exhaustive analytic list of all the root causes and aggravants of this failure, we can asseverate at least some of the major causes. Many have been dissected, above, as elements of the Ten Misbehaviors; it only remains to discuss the failure of the gay community to provide a viable alternative to the heterosexual family.”<ref>Kirk and Madsen, After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of the Gay’s in the 90s, p.363</ref>

David Kupelian, author of ''The Marketing of Evil,'' describes Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen, stating,
<blockquote>
Kirk and Madsen were not the kind of drooling activists that would burst into churches and throw condoms in the air. They were smart guys – very smart. Kirk, a Harvard-educated researcher in neuropsychiatry, work with the Johns Hopkins Study of Mathematically Precocious Youth and designed aptitude tests for adults with 200+ IQs. Madsen, with a doctorate in politics from Harvard, was an expert on public persuasion tactics and social marketing.<ref>http://pearl-diving.blogspot.com/2009/01/sold-on-homosexuality-marketing-of-evil.html</ref>
</blockquote>

Marshall Kirk died in 2005 at the age of 47.<ref>http://www.americanancestors.org/PageDetail.aspx?recordId=134544248</ref> The cause of death has not been publicly revealed.

Often cited as an early example of such tactics was the role of homosexual activists in persuading the American Psychiatric Association (APA) to remove homosexuality as a mental disorder from its Diagnostic and Statistical Manual Of Mental Disorders (DSM-II). Dr. Ronald Bayer, though being himself a pro-homosexual psychiatrist, described this removal as being the result of power politics, threats, and intimidation, rather than any new scientific discoveries.<ref>[http://www.traditionalvalues.org/urban/eleven.php Exposed: The Myth That Psychiatry Has Proven That Homosexual Behavior Is Normal]</ref> In so doing, like slavery before it, the homosexual agenda is seen to threaten basic freedoms, principally the First Amendment.<ref>Adams, Guy (11-8-2008) [http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/mormon-stars-face-backlash-after-gay-marriage-ban-1003967.html ''Mormon stars face backlash after gay marriage ban''] The Independent</ref>

The charge of [[homophobia]] has also been increasingly evidenced as being part of a means of intimidation used in promoting the homosexual agenda. Due to what homophobia has been made to denote, that of being a repressed homosexual, or possessing an irrational fear of being approached by homosexuals, or of being a bigot persecuting victims, the widespread use of the term "homophobic" attaches a powerful stigma to anyone who may even conscientiously oppose the practice of homosexuality, thus silencing many who might otherwise object to it.<ref>[http://www.leaderu.com/orgs/narth/1995papers/socarides.html Thought Reform And The Psychology of Homosexual Advocacy
Charles W. Socarides, M.D.]</ref>

In relation to such oppression, psychologist Nicholas Cummings, former president of the American Psychological Association (APA), observed, "Homophobia as intimidation is one of the most pervasive techniques used to silence anyone who would disagree with the gay activist agenda." As an example of such fear within the APA, in addressing 100 fellow professionals Cummings related that while writing "Destructive Trends in Mental Health," with psychologist Rogers Wright, a number of fellow psychologists were invited to participate. However, these flatly turned them down, as they feared loss of tenure, loss of promotion, and other forms of professional retaliation. "We were bombarded by horror stories," Dr. Cummings said. "Their greatest fear was of the gay lobby, which is very strong in the APA.<ref>[Psychology Losing Scientific Credibility, Say APA Insiders http://www.narth.com/docs/insiders.html]</ref>

Noted homosexual activist and pornographer Clinton Fein, in his article, ''The Gay Agenda stated'': "Homophobic inclinations alone, even without any actions, should be criminal and punishable to the full extent of the law."

Erik Holland, author of ''The Nature of Homosexuality'', perceives that homosexuals have become so reckless in labeling others homophobic that "anyone who questions their labeling someone [is] a homophobe himself. Even quoting factual statistics about the connection between homosexuality and AIDS is allegedly homophobic." In addition, according to pro-homosexual author Vernon A. Wall, "even acceptance of homosexuality can be seen as a form of homophobia, because to talk about the acceptance of homosexuality is to imply that there is something about homosexuality that needs acceptance."<ref>http://www.homosexinfo.org/Homophobia/HomePage</ref>

It may be speculated that if the liberal use of the term homophobia is not primarily a psychological tactic, then it indicates a psychological condition on the part of those who use it in which they imagine that those who oppose them are fearful of them, or of being one.

===Influence in the academic world===

Professor Jerry Z. Muller described in an article titled ''First Things'' (Aug/Sept. 1993) how the homosexual lobby has gained widespread acceptance in the educational realm.
{{cquote|[Their] strategy has been remarkably successful. With a rapidity largely attributable in large part to a total lack of articulate resistance, homosexual ideology has gained an unquestioned and uncontested legitimacy in American academic life. Within the academy, as within nonacademic elite culture, the definition of opposite to homosexuality as "homophobia - a definition which implies that it is impossible to give good reasons for the cultural disapproval of homosexuality - is the best evidence of the success of this strategy.<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=cbfVg_1qhe0C&pg=PP1&lpg=PP1&dq=David+W.+Virtue+scots+college&source=bl&ots=aDW7a615Gn&sig=Y1cLsx5sCQTgUUDJ88b5AKPRkNg&hl=en&ei=8skISpP1AcGktgfi2PzsCw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1#PPR14,M1 Homosexuality, by F. Earle Fox, David W. Virtue, p. 12]</ref>}}

== Opposing Christian Agenda ==

Liberals are critical of Christian groups that oppose homosexuality. These criticisms include Christian activities of:

*Threatening to shut Salvation Army soup kitchens in New York if they cannot exclude homosexuals from employment <ref>[http://chicago.gopride.com/news/article.cfm/ArticleID/1824489]Salvation Army Uses Homeless To Fight Gay Benefits </ref>
*Encouraging email activism
*Producing and disseminating gay reform information
*Influencing local media in what stories they produce
*Lobbying local, state and federal government officials to vote in the desired way on pending legislation<ref>[http://www.cwfa.org/about.asp Concerned Women For America] About page</ref>
*Calling anyone who supports gay rights a 'sinner' or other untrue insults.

==Opponents of the Homosexual Agenda ==
Some well known individuals/groups in the [[United States]] who actively oppose the homosexual agenda are: [[Focus on the Family]], [[Peter LaBarbera]]'s American's for Truth, the [[Traditional Values Coalition]] ([[Louis Sheldon]] is a chairman of the Traditional Values Coalition), and [[Matt Barber]] of [[Concerned Women of America]].

===Peter LaBarbera===

As noted earlier, [[Peter LaBarbera]] is the founder of [[Americans For Truth]] (AFT) which is a national organization in the United states devoted solely to confronting the homosexual agenda.<ref>http://www.americansfortruth.com/about/</ref>

Peter LaBarbera said the following regarding the need for the organization Americans for Truth:
{{cquote|Homosexual, [[bisexuality|bisexual]], and [[transsexual]] groups spend tens of millions of dollars every year to market and normalize their aberrant lifestyles, yet after all these years there is not a single, serious national group dedicated specifically to exposing and countering their agendas...

It’s time for Americans to unapologetically resist the demands of this lobby, and to counter the lies upon which it is built-the foremost being that certain people are inherently or ‘born’ homosexual and that this is a [[civil rights]] issue.<ref>http://www.americansfortruth.com/about/</ref>}}

===Matt Barber===
[[Matt Barber]] of [[Concerned Women of America]] is one the more notable figures in regards to opposing the homosexual agenda. Matt Barber wrote the following regarding the homosexual agenda:
[[Image:Mbarber_b.jpg‎|right|thumb|175px|[[Matt Barber]]]]
{{cquote|Ironically, sexual [[relativism|relativists]] are anything but relative. They are quite affirmative in principle. But the principles they foist demand comprehensive acceptance of homosexual conduct — by force of law — through federal edicts such as “hate crimes” legislation, the so-called “Employment Non-Discrimination Act” (ENDA) and by imposing government sanctioned “same-sex marriage.” All such government mandates grant special protected “minority” status to those who define themselves by aberrant sexual preferences and changeable sexual behaviors. These laws put people with traditional values directly in the crosshairs of official government policy.

Throughout society, homosexual activists demand that homosexual behaviors not only be “tolerated,” but celebrated. (That’s what the euphemistic slogan “celebrate diversity” supposes). They have masked their true political agenda by hijacking the language of the genuine civil rights movement and through the crafty and disingenuous rhetoric of “tolerance” and “diversity.”

Anyone who believes the Biblical directive that human sexuality is a gift from [[God]], to be shared between man and wife within the bonds of marriage, is branded “homophobic,” “hateful” or “discriminatory.” They are to be silenced by all means possible.<ref>http://www.cwfa.org/articledisplay.asp?id=14696&department=CFI&categoryid=family </ref>}}

==Further reading==
*[http://www.leaderu.com/jhs/lively.html Homosexuality and the Nazi Party] by Scott Lively. Excellent discussion of the anti-Christian and homosexual origins of the Nazism.
*[http://www.ushmm.org/museum/exhibit/online/hsx/ Documentation of the links between homosexuals and the Nazis] by the Government of Israel.
*[http://www.sbcbaptistpress.org/BPCollectionNews.asp?ID=131 2008 McDonald's and the Homosexual Agenda], Baptist Press
*[http://www.couplescompany.com/FEATURES/politics/2004/Selling%20Homosexuality.pdf Paul E. Rondeau, Selling homosexuality to America (PDF)] [http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/730694/posts Or html form]

==See also==
*[[ACT-UP]]
*[[Anti-Defamation League]]
*[[Anthropological Revolution]]
*[[Homosexual belief system]]
*[[Gay rights]]
*[[Homophobia]]
*[[Hate speech]], [[Hate crime]]
*[[Homosexual logic]], used to justify and promote the homosexual agenda
*[[Homosexuality]]
*[[Homosexuality and biblical interpretation]]
*[[Homosexualization]]

== References ==

{{reflist|2}}

{{liberalism}}

[[Category:Homosexual Agenda]]
[[Category:Homosexuality]]
[[Category: Liberal Deceit]]

José Eduardo dos Santos

2014-07-07T20:04:25Z

PetyrB:

{{Dictator bio
| image =
| name =José Eduardo dos Santos
| birth =August 28, 1942 Sambizanga, Angola
| parents =Avelino Eduardo dos Santos Jacinta José Paulino
| religion =[[Roman Catholic]]
| education =
| spouse =1
| children =6
| death =-
| deathmanner =-
| burial =-
| country =[[Angola]]
| military =n/a
| rank =n/a
| polbeliefs =[[Communism]]
| party =Movimento Popular de Libertação de Angola
| dictatordate =since September, 21 1979
| war =Angolan Civil War
| deathnumber =n/a
}}
'''José Eduardo dos Santos''' is the leader of [[Angola]] and his party [[Movimento Popular de Libertação de Angola|MPLA]].
== Biography ==
In 1958 he was a member of the anti-colonial-movement "Movimento Popular de Libertacao de Angola". After the indepence of Angola there were two big parties: The communist MPLA and the democratic [[União Nacional para a Independência Total de Angola|UNITA]]. In 1975 it cames to an civil war. 2002 the war stopped and the communist party won the next election. Despite of his many flaws, he is worthy of some respect for being one of the few non-Muslim national leaders who is willing to stand up to the [[homosexual agenda]].[http://www.jpost.com/Israel/Was-diplomat-denied-post-in-Angola-because-he-is-openly-gay]

[[Category:Angola]]
[[Category:Current Heads of State]]
[[Category:Current Heads of government]]
[[Category:Dictators]]
[[Category:Communists]]
[[Category:Christians]]

Darfur

2014-07-07T20:03:05Z

PetyrB: Wikilink to Galloway. Also the corrected a minor mistake in the previous version

'''Darfur''' is a region of [[Sudan]] where hundreds of thousands of people have been systematically slaughtered through massacre and forced starvation organized by government-supported [[Janjaweed]] militias.

This planned mass murder campaign was authored at the highest levels of the Sudanese government and deliberately intended to crush a minor insurgency from the east by exterminating a large percentage of each of the three ethnic groups that disproportionately comprised its supporters. The regime has used rape, starvation, mass expulsions, terror bombing, random massacres and organized terrorism to carry out this bloodbath.

Left-wing deniers have ridiculed the idea of genocide in Darfur,<ref>http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2005/oct/07/usa.sudan/print</ref> calling it a fabrication made up by the imperialist "evil empire" America to steal Sudan's oil. Wikipedia writes that "some" have "alleged" a death toll in the hundreds of thousands, but this is "controversial."<ref>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Darfur_conflict</ref> The ultra-leftist British demagouge [[George Galloway]] has called the genocide "one of the big lies that [[Bush]] and [[Blair]] have invented."<ref>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R77g1o5K428</ref>

Some 450,000 people have been killed.<ref>http://www.sudanreeves.org/Article102.html</ref>

Kenneth Levin wrote:
:A key factor in the impunity with which the Arab government of Sudan has been able to pursue its campaign of [[rape]] and [[mass murder]] in Darfur has been the virtually universal support it receives from the rest of the Arab world.<ref> [http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID={1FE11860-C0DC-4197-A119-9AC7A10EFBB6} (Front Page Magazine)]</ref>

[[United Nations]] General Secretary [[Ban Ki Moon]] has referred to the Darfur slaughter as an [[ethnic conflict]] pitting Arab militias against black rebels and farmers arising at least in part from climate change.

The [[Human Rights Commission]] expressed:
:...deep concern over the ongoing violations of human rights and international [[humanitarian law]] in Darfur. [http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/docs/6session/A.HRC.6.19AEV_en.pdf]

Citing U.N. statistics, Ban Ki Moon claimed that average precipitation has declined some 40 percent since the early 1980s and that it coincided with a rise in temperatures of the Indian Ocean, disrupting seasonal monsoons, suggesting that the drying of sub-Saharan Africa derives, to some degree, from [[global warming]]. <ref>[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/06/15/AR2007061501857.html A Climate Culprit In Darfur], By Ban Ki Moon, ''Washington Post'', June 16, 2007, Page A15</ref>

==See also==
*[[human rights commission]]
==Further reading==
* Amanda F. Grzyb, ed. '' World and Darfur: International Response to Crimes Against Humanity in Western Sudan'' (2nd ed. 2010)

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Genocide]]
[[Category:Sudan]]

Darfur

2014-07-07T19:54:55Z

PetyrB: /* References */

'''Darfur''' is a region of [[Sudan]] where hundreds of thousands of people have been systematically slaughtered through massacre and forced starvation organized by government-supported [[Janjaweed]] militias.

This planned mass murder campaign was authored at the highest levels of the Sudanese government and deliberately intended to crush a minor insurgency from the South by exterminating a large percentage of each of the three ethnic groups that disproportionately comprised its supporters. The regime has used rape, starvation, mass expulsions, terror bombing, random massacres and organized terrorism to carry out this bloodbath.

Left-wing deniers have ridiculed the idea of genocide in Darfur,<ref>http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2005/oct/07/usa.sudan/print</ref> calling it a fabrication made up by the imperialist "evil empire" America to steal Sudan's oil. Wikipedia writes that "some" have "alleged" a death toll in the hundreds of thousands, but this is "controversial."<ref>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Darfur_conflict</ref> The ultra-leftist British demagouge George Galloway has called the genocide "one of the big lies that [[Bush]] and [[Blair]] have invented."<ref>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R77g1o5K428</ref>

Some 450,000 people have been killed.<ref>http://www.sudanreeves.org/Article102.html</ref>

Kenneth Levin wrote:
:A key factor in the impunity with which the Arab government of Sudan has been able to pursue its campaign of [[rape]] and [[mass murder]] in Darfur has been the virtually universal support it receives from the rest of the Arab world.<ref> [http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID={1FE11860-C0DC-4197-A119-9AC7A10EFBB6} (Front Page Magazine)]</ref>

[[United Nations]] General Secretary [[Ban Ki Moon]] has referred to the Darfur slaughter as an [[ethnic conflict]] pitting Arab militias against black rebels and farmers arising at least in part from climate change.

The [[Human Rights Commission]] expressed:
:...deep concern over the ongoing violations of human rights and international [[humanitarian law]] in Darfur. [http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/docs/6session/A.HRC.6.19AEV_en.pdf]

Citing U.N. statistics, Ban Ki Moon claimed that average precipitation has declined some 40 percent since the early 1980s and that it coincided with a rise in temperatures of the Indian Ocean, disrupting seasonal monsoons, suggesting that the drying of sub-Saharan Africa derives, to some degree, from [[global warming]]. <ref>[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/06/15/AR2007061501857.html A Climate Culprit In Darfur], By Ban Ki Moon, ''Washington Post'', June 16, 2007, Page A15</ref>

==See also==
*[[human rights commission]]
==Further reading==
* Amanda F. Grzyb, ed. '' World and Darfur: International Response to Crimes Against Humanity in Western Sudan'' (2nd ed. 2010)

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Genocide]]
[[Category:Sudan]]

Category:Southern Sudan

2014-07-07T19:52:41Z

PetyrB: Created page with "Category:African Countries"

[[Category:African Countries]]

Southern Sudan

2014-07-07T19:52:24Z

PetyrB: /* references */

{{Country
|name =''جنوب السودان‎ Janūb as-Sūdān''
|map =SouthernSudan.jpg
|map2 =Location of Southern Sudan.png
|flag =Flag of Southern Sudan.png
|arms =
|capital =
|capital-raw =[[Juba (town)|Juba]]
|government =Authoritarian
|government-raw =
|language =[[Arabic]] & [[English]]
|king =
|queen =
|monarch-raw =
|president =Salva Kiir Mayardit
|president-raw =
|chancellor =
|chancellor-raw =
|pm =
|pm-raw =
|area =239,285 sq mi
|pop =7.5 to 11 million (2009)
|pop-basis =
|gdp =
|gdp-year =
|gdp-pc =
|currency =
}}

'''Southern Sudan''' (or Arabic: جنوب السودان‎, Janūb as-Sūdān), officially known as the Government of South Sudan is formerly part of the '''Republic of the Sudan'''. Following a referendum in January 2011, the region became an independent state in July 2011. One area is still disputed by North and South [[Sudan]], province of Abyei is rich in natural resources which both sides claim. The Darfur region is the South's northern border. Northern Sudan and [[Muslim]] militias talk of retaking the mostly [[Christian]] South. The region's autonomous status is a condition of a peace agreement between the Sudan People's Liberation Movement/Army and the Government of Sudan represented by the National Congress Party ending the Second Sudanese Civil War. The conflict was [[Africa]]'s longest running civil war.

==Government and Political Conditions==
Principal Government Officials
*President--[[Salva Kiir Mayardit]]
*Vice President--James Wani Igga
*Minister of Agriculture and Forestry--Betty Achan Ogwaro
*Minister of Animal Resources and Fisheries--Martin Elia Lomuro
*Minister of Cabinet Affairs--Deng Alor Koul
*Minister of Commerce, Industry and Investment--Garang Diing Akuong
*Minister of Culture, Youth and Sports--Nadia Arop Dudi
*Minister of Defence and Veterans Affairs--John Kong Nyuon
*Minister of Education, Science and Technology--Joseph Ukel Abango
*Minister of Electricity and Dams--David Deng Athorbei
*Minister of Environment--Alfred Lado Gore
*Minister of Finance and Economic Planning--Kosti Manibe Ngai
*Minister of Foreign Affairs and International Cooperation--Nhial Deng Nhial
*Minister of Gender, Social Welfare and Religious Affairs--Agnes Kwaje Lasuba
*Minister of Health--Michael Milly Hussein
*Minister of Higher Education, Science and Technology--Peter Adwok Nyaba
*Minister of Housing, Physical Planning and Environment--Jema Nunu Kumba
*Minister of Humanitarian Affairs and Disaster Management--Joseph Lual Acuil
*Minister of Information and Broadcasting--Barnaba Marial Benjamin
*Minister of Internal Affairs--Alison Manani Magaya
*Minister of Irrigation and Water Resources--Paul Mayom Akec
*Minister of Justice--John Luk Jok
*Minister of Labour, Public Service and Human Resource Development--Kowng Danher Gatluak
*Minister of National Security--Oyay Deng Ajak
*Minister of Parliamentary Affairs--Michael Makuei Lueth
*Minister of Petroleum and Mining--Stephen Dhieu Dau
*Minister of Roads and Bridges--Gier Chuang Aluong
*Minister of Telecommunications and Postal Services--Madut Biar Yel
*Minister of Transport and Roads--Agnes Poni Lokudu
*Minister of Wildlife Conservation and Tourism--Gabriel Changson Chang

===Foreign Relations===
Southern Sudan is an ally of [[Israel]].<ref>http://www.frontpagemag.com/2012/daniel-pipes/south-sudan-israels-new-ally/</ref> It has a bad relationships with [[Sudan]].

==Geography==
Southern Sudan officially consists of the ten states which formerly composed the three historic Provinces of Bahr el Ghazal, Equatoria, and Upper Nile. The region contains abundant natural resources; petroleum, iron ore, copper, chromium ore, zinc, tungsten, mica, silver, gold, and hydropower. South Sudan also exports timber to the international market. 85% of petro is produced within Southern Sudan. <ref>[http://www.absoluteastronomy.com/topics/Southern_Sudan Southern Sudan, absoluteastronomy.com]</ref>

==History==
Since December 2013 the ethnic groups of Dinka, to that also president Salva Kiir Mayardit belongs, fight the Nuers.<ref>http://www.cnsnews.com/news/article/un-says-mass-grave-34-found-south-sudan</ref>

==See Also==
* [[Sudan]]

==references==
<references/>

{{African Countries}}
[[Category:Genocide]]
[[Category:Southern Sudan]]
[[Category:African History]]

Janjaweed

2014-07-07T19:51:36Z

PetyrB: categories

The '''Janjaweed''' is the paramilitary group in [[Darfur]], [[Sudan]]. They are the primary instigators in the [[Darfur Genocide]] - where thousands of the non-[[Baggara]] population in Darfur are being killed. They are directly tied to the government as the government finances them.

[[Category:Sudan]][[Category:Genocide]]

Southern Sudan

2014-07-07T19:48:40Z

PetyrB: /* Government and Political Conditions */ Minor spelling and grammar errors

Strait of Gibraltar

2014-07-07T18:16:25Z

PetyrB: /* Reference */

The '''Strait of Gibraltar''' is the stretch of water that separates [[Europe]] from [[Africa]] and joins the [[Mediterranean Sea]] to the [[Atlantic Ocean]]. It has been strategically and economically important since vessels began venturing into the Atlantic towards the end of the second millennium B.C. The Romans called it the “Pillars of Hercules,” (in Latin, ''Fretum Herculeum'' or ''Fretum Gaditanum''.) It was traditionally thought of as the western boundary of the ancient [[Greece|Greek]] and [[Roman]] worlds. Strictly speaking, [[Cadiz]] (''Gades''), a port on Spain's Atlantic coast, is further west. Cadiz was founded by the [[Phoenicia]]ns about 1100 BC.

It is approximately 58 km. (36 miles) long. Its northern (European ) coast stretches from Spanish Cape Trafalgar in the west to Europa Point at the eastern side of the Bay of Trafalgar in the east. Its southern coastline stretches from Cape Spartel in [[Morocco]] in the west to Punta Almina in the Spanish African enclave of Ceuta in the east. Between Capes Trafalgar and Spartel it is 43 km (27 miles) wide – at the Rock of Gibraltar and Mount Hacho in Ceuta) it is 23 km (14 miles) wide. It is 13 km (7.75 miles) wide at its narrowest point.

The Strait has an average depth of 365 metres (1200 ft) with its shallowest point being 50 metres (164 ft.) There is a general flow of water from west to east because the Mediterranean loses more water from evaporation than its rivers can replace and needs replenishment from the Atlantic. (An interesting fact when one considers that mighty rivers like the Nile, the Danube, the Don, the Volga and others all add to it.) The surface current runs from over two knots to as much as six knots and this was a problem during the days of sail and oared propulsion. Well below the surface there is an opposite current, colder and quite saline, running into the Atlantic.

The name, Gibraltar, derives from that of the [[Berber]] [[Muslim]] general, Tariq ibn-Ziyad, who crossed the Strait and invaded southern Spain in AD 711. After defeating the Goths in battle, he began fortifying what is now the Rock of Gibraltar – ''Jebel Tariq''. This fortress, completed in 743 was the first of an increasingly powerful series of fortifications that would continue into the present era.

The Christians took Gibraltar in 1309 and a Christian settlement was established there. Control of the northern shore of the Strait was then contested bitterly for much of the 14th century between, not only Christian and Islamic forces, but various Christian kingdoms in the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. Meanwhile, in the last decade of the 14th century, Ceuta, on the southern shore, was invaded and taken over in a “crusade” by a prince of [[Portugal]], later to be known as [[Henry the Navigator]]. By the first decade of the 1400s, parts of both shores were in Christian hands. Today, Ceuta is a part of Spain, an “Autonomous City” of that country.

==Reference==
*Hattendorf, John B, (editor in chief) ''The Oxford Encyclopedia of Maritime History'' Oxford University Press (2007) Volume 2. pp. 87-91.

[[Category: Bodies of Water]]

{{DEFAULTSORT: Gibraltar, Strait of}}

Mazurka

2014-07-06T14:37:23Z

PetyrB:

The '''mazurka''' began as a [[Poland|Polish]] folk dance from the region of Mazovia around [[Warsaw]]. It is in triple time with the accent on the second or third beat and usually danced by, four, eight or twelve couples. There can be a degree of improvisation in the step, which can vary from the “refined” and formal to a certain wildness with stamping of spurred heels on the accented beat. It began spreading to other [[Europe]]an capitals during the first half of the nineteenth century.

It entered the salon, then recital hall, when [[Chopin]] began writing mazurkas for the piano in the 1820s. They would become a symbol of “Polishness” during and after the uprising against [[Russia|Russians]] in 1830. Chopin would write over 6o of them.

During the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries the piano form was taken up by many Slav composers – the Russians [[Glinka]], [[Tchaikovsky]] and [[Scriabin]], the Czechs [[Smetana]] , [[Dvorak]] and Martinu. The Pole, Szymanowski, wrote many of them.

Tchaikovsky introduced mazurkas into his ballets and the ball scene of his opera, ‘’”Eugene Onegin”’’. The form has since reached most parts of the globe, including [[South America]] and [[Australia]] and needs no Polish context to be enjoyed.

Reference: The Grove Concise Dictionary of Music 1988 p. 475

[[Category:Musical forms]]
[[Category:Dance]]

George H. W. Bush

2014-07-05T21:07:32Z

PetyrB: /* External links */

{{Officeholder
|name=George H.W. Bush
|image=Gwtgg.jpg
|party=Republican
|spouse=Barbara Bush
|religion=[[Episcopalianism]]
|offices=
{{Officeholder/president
|country=the United States
|number=41st
|terms=January 20, 1989 – January 20, 1993
|vp=[[Dan Quayle]]
|preceded=[[Ronald Reagan]]
|former=y
|succeeded=[[Bill Clinton]]
}}
{{Officeholder/vice president
|country=the United States
|number=43rd
|terms=January 20, 1981 – January 20, 1989
|president=[[Ronald Reagan]]
|preceded=[[Walter Mondale]]
|former=y
|succeeded=[[Dan Quayle]]
}}
{{Officeholder/misc
|office=Director of Central Intelligence
|terms=January 30, 1976 – January 20, 1977
|president=[[Gerald Ford]]
|preceded=[[William Colby]]
|former=y
|succeeded=[[Stansfield Turner]]
}}
{{Officeholder/ambassador
|for=United States
|to=the United Nations
|president=[[Richard Nixon]]
|terms=March 1, 1971 – January 18, 1973
|preceded=[[Charles Yost]]
|former=y
|succeeded=[[John Scali]]
}}
{{Officeholder/representative
|state=Texas
|district=7th
|terms=January 3, 1967 – January 3, 1971
|preceded=John Dowdy
|former=y
|succeeded=William Archer
}}
}}

'''George Herbert Walker Bush''' (born June 12, 1924 in Milton, Massachusetts) is a [[World War II]] veteran and war hero who served as the 43rd [[Vice President of the United States of America|Vice President]] of the [[United States]] from 1981 to 1989 and the 41st [[President of the United States]], serving January 20, 1989 - January 20, 1993 after defeating [[liberal]] [[Massachusetts]] Governor [[Michael Dukakis]] by a landslide.

A [[moderate Republican]] who carried on most of the policies of the [[Ronald Reagan|Reagan Administration]], Bush's presidency presided over two major events, victory in the [[Cold War]] and collapse of the [[Soviet Union]], and in the [[Persian Gulf War]] in 1991 against [[Saddam Hussein]]. His popularity soared after these [[foreign policy]] triumphs, but had little interest in domestic policies and troubled relations with the Democratic controlled [[Congress]]. He was defeated for reelection in 1992 by [[Arkansas]] Governor [[Bill Clinton]].

During most of his public career, George Bush served other presidents loyally in a number of appointed positions. Not until 1988, after eight years as vice president under [[Ronald Reagan]], did Bush step into the limelight as the Republican nominee for president. Even when his son [[George W. Bush]] was president (2001-2009), he avoided the spotlight.

== Early life ==

George Bush, scion of an old New England [[Yankee]] family, was born in Milton, Massachusetts to [[Prescott Bush]] and Dorothy Walker, on June 12, 1924. His father was a wealthy investment banker and later a partner in the [[Wall Street]] firm of Brown Brothers, Harriman and Company. Prescott Bush was a powerful two-term Republican senator from [[Connecticut]] from 1952 to 1963.

Bush's maternal grandfather, for whom he was named, was George Herbert Walker, a wealthy businessman and important figure in American golf history.

With his sister and three brothers, Bush was raised in Greenwich, [[Connecticut]]. George Bush attended Greenwich Country Day School before entering Phillips Academy from 1936 to 1942 in Andover, [[Massachusetts]]. At Andover, he played Varsity baseball, was captain of the basketball and soccer teams, and president of the senior class.
== Military career ==
[[Image:3.jpg|left|thumb|200px|U.S. Navy Pilot George Bush in the cockpit of an Avenger (1942-1945)]] When George Bush graduated from Andover, he had already been admitted to [[Yale University]], but the United States had entered [[World War II]], and he enlisted in the U.S. Navy Reserve on his 18th birthday instead. After completing the 10-month course, he was commissioned as an ensign in the U.S. Naval Reserve at [[Corpus Christi]] at 18 years old, which made him the youngest naval aviator to that date.

Serving in the Pacific theater, he flew 58 combat missions. On one mission over the Pacific, as a torpedo bomber pilot his aircraft was hit by Japanese antiaircraft fire and his engine caught on fire. Despite the fact that his plane was on fire, he completed his attack and released the bombs over his target, scoring several damaging hits. With his engine on fire, Bush flew several miles from the island, where he and one other crew member on the TBM Avenger bailed out of the aircraft.

While Bush waited four hours in his inflated raft, several fighters circled protectively overhead until he was rescued by the lifeguard submarine USS Finback. For this action Bush received the [[Distinguished Flying Cross]] for bravery in action. During the month he remained on the USS Finback, Bush participated in the rescue of other pilots.

== Postwar years ==

While at Yale, he joined the Delta Kappa Epsilon fraternity and was elected president. He also captained the Yale baseball team. A left-handed first baseman, Bush played in the first College World Series. As a senior he was, like his son [[George W. Bush]] in 1968 and his father Prescott S. Bush in 1917, inducted into the Skull and Bones secret society in 1948, helping him to build friendships and political support.

He married Barbara Pierce on January 6, 1945. George and [[Barbara Bush]] have six children: the 43rd US President, [[George W. Bush|George W.]], Pauline Robinson ("Robin") (1949–1953, died of leukemia), [[Jeb Bush]], Neil, Marvin, and Dorothy Walker Kock.

In 1964, Bush ventured into conventional politics by running against [[Texas]]' [[Democratic Party|Democrat]] Senator Ralph Yarborough. However, he lost in the 1964 Democratic landslide. Bush did not give up on elective politics, and was elected in 1966 and 1968 to the [[House of Representatives]] from the 7th District of Texas.

Bush lost his second attempt at a [[United States Senate|Senate]] seat in 1970 to Democrat [[Lloyd Bentsen]], who had defeated the incumbent Yarborough in the Democratic primary.

== Political career ==

After the 1970 election loss, Bush was nominated and confirmed to the position of United States Ambassador to the [[United Nations]], at which he served from 1971 to 1973.

After President [[Richard Nixon]] was re-elected President in 1972, he asked Bush to become Chairman of the [[Republican National Committee]]. After Nixon's resignation in 1974, Bush was considered for appointment as the replacement Vice President, but new President [[Gerald Ford]] chose [[Nelson Rockefeller]] instead. Ford appointed Bush to be Chief of the U.S. Liaison Office in the [[People's Republic of China]]. (Since the United States at the time maintained official relations with the [[Republic of China]] on Taiwan and not the PRC, the Liaison Office did not have the official status of an embassy and Bush did not hold the position of "ambassador" even though he unofficially acted as one.)

In 1975, Ford brought Bush back to Washington to become Director of Central Intelligence. The [[CIA]] had been rocked by a serious of revelations about illegal and unauthorized activities, and Bush helped to restore the agency's morale and integrity. In 1999, the CIA headquarters facility in Langley, Virginia was renamed the George Bush Center for Intelligence.

After Democrat [[Jimmy Carter]] took the presidency in 1977, Bush became Chairman of the First International Bank in Houston. He also became a board member of the Committee on the Present Danger.

== 1980 Presidential campaign ==
''Main Article: [[United States presidential election, 1980]]''

In the 1980 presidential election, Bush ran for the office, stressing his wide range of government experience. In the contest for the Republican Party nomination, despite Bush's establishment backing the front-runner was [[Ronald Reagan]], the former Governor of [[California]], who was now running for President for the second time after narrowing losing the Republican nomination to Gerald Ford in 1976. The Bush campaign team coined the term "voodoo economics" to describe the supply-side economic theory that Reagan supported, but later he said he became "converted" and supported the policies as Vice President.

Bush won the Iowa caucus to start the primary season. However, Reagan came back to decisively win the following [[New Hampshire]] primary. With a growing popularity among the Republican voting base, Reagan won most of the remaining primaries and the nomination.

After some preliminary discussion of choosing former President Gerald Ford as his running mate, the original "dream" ticket, Reagan selected Bush as his Vice President, placing him on the winning Republican Presidential ticket of 1980 when current President [[Jimmy Carter]] was handily defeated. [[Image:Reagan_and_HWBush.jpg|left|thumb|200px|Vice President George H.W. Bush with President Ronald Reagan]]

== Vice presidency ==

As Vice President, Bush had influence on Reagan's staffing and was given many foreign affairs responsibilities. Bush was kept busy on overseas diplomatic trips; he attended so many state funerals that he famously quipped, "I'm George Bush. You die, I fly." Vice President Bush headed a task force over illegal drug trade and attended many high level policy meeting in the [[White House]], including the national security council. Bush was seen as being a very loyal Vice President who supported his commander-in-chief even though he had come from a more moderate background. When President Reagan was shot and seriously wounded by [[John Hinckley, Jr.]] in March 1981, Vice President Bush performed the duties of President until he recovered. With a staff of 68 people Bush kept informed on international issues and maintained political [[friend]]ships, thus preparing him for a 1988 presidential campaign.

In 1984, the Reagan/Bush ticket was re-elected in a landslide against the Democrats' [[Walter Mondale]]/[[Geraldine Ferraro]] ticket.

== 1988 Presidential campaign ==
''Main Article: [[United States presidential election, 1988]]''

In 1988, after seven years as Vice President, Bush ran for President. Though considered the early front-runner for the nomination, Bush came in third in the Iowa caucus, beaten by winner U.S. Senator [[Bob Dole]] and runner-up televangelist [[Pat Robertson]]. Reagan himself remained neutral in the contest, choosing not to support any individual candidate. Bush was able to rebound to win the New Hampshire primary, much as Reagan had done against him 8 years earlier. Once the multiple-state primaries such as [[Super Tuesday]] began, Bush's organizational strength and fundraising lead were impossible for the other candidates to match, and the nomination was his.

Leading up to the 1988 [[Republican National Convention]], there was much speculation as to Bush's choice of running mate. Bush chose little-known U.S. Senator [[Dan Quayle]] of [[Indiana]]. On the eve of the convention, Bush trailed Democratic nominee [[Michael Dukakis]], then [[Massachusetts]] governor, by double digits in many polls. He was aided during the convention by Reagan's speech, which eloquently passed the baton to Bush as the next leader of America and his own man. Bush had been dogged by the "wimp" moniker by the press and Reagan's speech was part of the process to remove that. When it came his turn to speak at the convention, Bush, often criticized for his lack of eloquence compared to Reagan, surprised many by giving possibly the best speech of his public career, widely known as the "Thousand points of light" speech for his use of that phrase to describe his vision of American community. Bush's acceptance speech and a generally well-managed Convention catapulted him ahead of Dukakis in the polls, and he held the lead for the rest of the race. Bush's acceptance speech at the convention included the pledge, "Read my lips: no new taxes."

In the [[United States presidential election, 1988|1988 Presidential election]] the Bush-Quayle ticket beat Michael Dukakis and Lloyd Bentsen soundly in the [[Electoral College]], by 426 to 111 (Lloyd Bentsen received one vote). In the nationwide popular vote, Bush took 53.4% of the ballots cast while Dukakis gained 45.6%.

== Presidency (1989-1993) ==
[[Image:Photo-01201989-ghwbush-square.jpg|right|thumb|175px|President George H. W. Bush Inauguration, 01/20/89]] George H. W. Bush succeeded Reagan as the 41st President of the United States.

===Administration===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Office
! Name
! Term
|-
| [[President]]
| George H. W. Bush
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Vice President of the United States of America|Vice President]]
| [[Dan Quayle]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of State]]
| [[James Baker]]
| 1989-1992
|-
|
| [[Lawrence Eagleburger]]
| 1992-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Treasury]]
| [[Nicholas Brady]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Defense]]
| [[Richard Cheney]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Attorney General]]
| [[Dick Thornburgh]]
| 1989-1991
|-
|
| [[William Barr]]
| 1991-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Interior]]
| [[Manuel Lujan]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Agriculture]]
| [[Clayton Yeutter]]
| 1989-1993
|-
|
| [[Edward Madigan]]
| 1991–1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Commerce]]
| [[Robert Mosbacher]]
| 1989-1992
|-
|
| [[Barbara Franklin]]
| 1992-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Labor]]
| [[Elizabeth Dole]]
| 1989-1990
|-
|
| [[Lynn Martin]]
| 1990-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Health and Human Services]]
| [[Louis Sullivan]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Education]]
| [[Lauro Cavazos]]
| 1989-1990
|-
|
| [[Lamar Alexander]]
| 1990-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Housing and Urban Development]]
| [[Jack Kemp]]
| 1989-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Transportation]]
| [[Samuel Skinner]]
| 1989-1992
|-
|
| [[Andrew Card]]
| 1992-1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Energy]]
| [[James Watkins]]
| 1989–1993
|-
| [[Secretary of Veterans Affairs]]
| [[Ed Derwinski]]
| 1989-1993
|-
|}

==Domestic Policy==
On domestic issues, there were few new programs launched and gridlock between the administration and Democratic-[[Congress]]. The economy was in a [[recession]] by late 1991.

===Economy===
With a large federal deficit, Democrats in Congress believed in raising taxes and Republicans believed in reducing federal domestic spending. President Bush and Congressional Democrats reached a compromise that would both have spending cuts and increased taxes, which would reduce the deficit $500 billion over five years as part of a 1990 budget agreement. In 1991 the U.S. entered into a mild recession. Unemployment was at 7.8%, although inflation and interest rates were at its lowest in years. The recession lasted for about six months, although Democrats made it an issue for two years.

===Government Acts===
On July 26, 1990, President Bush signed the [[Americans with Disabilities Act]], which stated that [[business]]es can not discriminate against a qualified individual with a disability. This includes job hiring, job training, [[worker's compensation]] and other terms. Bush also signed the Clean Air Act of 1990, [[environment]]al legislation that is aimed at reducing smog and [[air]] [[pollution]].

===Supreme Court===
President Bush appointed two Justices to the U.S. Supreme Court. Bush nominated Circuit Judge [[David Souter]] as an Associate Justice of the [[Supreme Court]] on July 25, 1990; he was sworn in in October after being confirmed by a 90-9 vote in the Senate. Senators [[John Kerry]] and [[Ted Kennedy]] opposed him, saying he was too [[conservative]], although on the court he usually voted with [[liberal]]s. On July 1, 1991, President Bush announced Judge [[Clarence Thomas]] to the Supreme Court to replace [[Thurgood Marshall]]. He was confirmed by a much more narrow 52-48.
[[Image:Bush_and_Gorbachev_sign_agreements.jpg|left|thumb|275px|President Bush and President Gorbachev sign United States/Soviet Union agreements in the East Room of the White House, Washington, DC. 06/01/90]]

==Foreign Policy==
Foreign policy drove the Bush presidency from its first days. In his January 20, 1989 Inaugural Address upon taking the Presidency, Bush said:
:''"I come before you and assume the Presidency at a moment rich with promise. We live in a peaceful, prosperous time, but we can make it better. For a new breeze is blowing, and a world refreshed by freedom seems reborn; for in man's heart, if not in fact, the day of the dictator is over. The totalitarian era is passing, its old ideas blown away like leaves from an ancient, lifeless tree. A new breeze is blowing, and a nation refreshed by freedom stands ready to push on. There is new ground to be broken, and new action to be taken."''

===New World Order===

Bush's Presidency was extraordinarily eventful from a foreign policy standpoint. Over the course of four years the [[Cold War]] ended, [[Germany]] reunified, the [[Soviet Union]] collapsed, American troops intervened in [[Panama]] to remove a criminal dictator and in [[Somalia]] to save people from starvation, and the United States led a coalition victory in the Persian [[Gulf War]] in [[Iraq]].

He differed from Reagan in some minor ways.<ref> See Maynard (2008)</ref> Most important, Bush upgraded the influence of the National Security Council and made its head Brent Scowcroft his most trusted advisor on international relations. Reagan had relegated the National Security Advisor to a more passive role. Second he brought in a new team of top foreign policy officials, headed by his Secretary of State and long-time friend [[James Baker]]. (Baker had been Reagan's top aide in domestic affairs), Third, he concentrated on how to slowly ease Russia out of its dominant position in Eastern Europe without causing a violent backlash in Russia, thus allowing the peaceful takeover of [[East Germany]] by [[West Germany]].<ref> West Germany paid Russia many billions to take its soldiers home.</ref> Likewise Bush refused to proclaim "victory" in the Cold War and tried to keep [[Mikhail Gorbachev]] in power as long as possible despite his fading popularity in Moscow. When the serio-comic [[Boris Yeltsin]] replaced Gorbachev in late 1991, Bush humored him and helped him stay in power as well.
=== End of Cold War ===

With the help of [[Secretary of State]] [[James Baker]], Bush used his strength in foreign policy and helped steer the world through a period of historic [[change]]. In 1989 the world watched in amazement as Germans tore down the [[Berlin Wall]], within a year West Germany and East Germany were reunited. Through out the winter of 1989 [[communist]] governments in Eastern [[Europe]] crumbled. Democratic [[government]]s were created in [[Poland]], [[Hungary]], [[Czechoslovakia]], [[Romania]], and [[Bulgaria]]. As the [[Soviet Union]] was unraveling, President Bush and Soviet President [[Mikhail Gorbachev]] declared a U.S.-Soviet strategic partnership at the summit of July 1991, decisively marking the end of the [[Cold War]] with the Soviet breakdown that had begun under Ronald Reagan. In December 1991, Gorbachev announced the end of the Soviet Union. President Bush declared that U.S.-Soviet cooperation during the [[Persian Gulf War]] in 1990-1991 had laid the groundwork for a partnership in resolving bilateral and world problems.

=== Crisis in China ===

Despite the collapse of the Soviet Union and communist governments, [[China]]'s communist leaders were determined to stay in power. Although the country had relaxed controls of its economy, it continued to repress its citizens' political speech. In May 1989, Chinese [[student]]s and workers held demonstrations for [[democracy]]. In June, government tanks crushed their protests in Tienanmen Square in [[Beijing]], the country's capital. Many people were killed and hundreds of activists were arrested. Many were later sentenced to life.

These events shocked the world. The United States and European countries halted arms sells with China and reduced their diplomatic contacts. President Bush resisted calls from congressional leaders for harsher sanctions, instead believing that [[trade]] and diplomacy would moderate China's behavior.

=== Invasion of Panama ===
[[Image:Ghwbush.jpg|right|thumb|275px|President Bush meets with Defense Secretary [[Richard Cheney]] and Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman [[Colin Powell]], 08/15/90]]
As President, Bush continued Reagan's [[war on drugs]]. In 1989 he ordered 24,000 United States troops into [[Panama]] to capture one time anti-communist ally General [[Manuel Noriega]], the dictator of Panama, and return him to the United States to face drug charges after Noriega threatened American servicemen. U.S. troops then helped Panamanians hold elections and organize a new government. In 1992, an American court sentenced Noriega to serve 40 years in prison in the U.S., where he is now.

=== Persian Gulf War ===
See: ''[[George H .W. Bush Address Before a Joint Session of Congress on the End of the Gulf War]]''

[[Image:20.jpg|right|thumb|275px|President Bush talks with the troops in Saudi Arabia, 11/22/90]] Leading up to the first [[Gulf War]], on September 11, 1990 President Bush addressing the United Nations stated: ''Out of these troubled times, our fifth objective -- a New World Order -- can emerge: a new era'' thus becoming the first President of the United States of America to openly state and work toward global governance.

Bush is best known for leading the United Nations coalition in the 1991 Persian Gulf War. In 1990, led by [[Saddam Hussein]], [[Iraq]] invaded its oil-rich neighbor to the south, [[Kuwait]]. The broad coalition sought the limited objective of removing Iraqi forces from Kuwait and ensure that Iraq did not invade [[Saudi Arabia]]. Bush summed up his and the entire free world's position succinctly when he said, "This aggression will not stand," and "this is not a war for oil. This is war against aggression."

Along with troops from the United States, Canadian, [[Europe]], and Arab Nations, President Bush launched "operation desert storm" in which dozens of cruise missiles and laser guided bombs fell on Iraq, destroying its air defenses, bridges, artillery, and other military targets. Then the coalition launched a massive ground attack, were fewer then 300 coalition forces were killed with the war lasting just 100 hours. President Bush achieved his stated objectives of liberating Kuwait and forcing Iraqi withdrawal. President Bush's popularity rating in America soared during and immediately after the success of the military operations and American troops returned home to cheering crowds.

=== NAFTA ===
Bush's government, along with the Progressive-Conservative Canadian Prime Minister Brian Mulroney, spearheaded the negotiations of the [[North American Free Trade Agreement]] (NAFTA), which Bill Clinton signed in 1993.

=== [[Israel]] ===
George Bush resisted efforts by [[American Israeli Political Action Committee]] (AIPAC) and other organizations to secure American loan guarantees to assist Israel in the construction of new settlements in territories Israel occupied after the 1967 [[Six Day War]]. Bush's larger goal was to undermine the [[conservative]] [[Likud]] government and replace it with a [[leftist]] Labor coalition led by [[Yitzhak Rabin]]. Having secured the election of an Israel government more to its liking, Bush gave his support to a new loan guarantee package.

=== Conflict in [[Somalia]] ===
On December 4, 1992 President Bush ordered 28,000 U.S. troops to the east [[African]], war-torn nation Somalia, where rival warlords were preventing the distribution of humanitarian aid to its citizens. However, the mission lasted 15 months from having U.S. troops embroiled in Somalia's political conflict. In 1993, the new President [[Bill Clinton]] was anxious to bring all troops home. He did so on March 25, 1994, and as a result fighting in Somalia continued into the 21st century.

== 1992 Presidential Campaign ==
''Main Article: [[United States presidential election, 1992]]''

During the 1980s, as President Reagan lead efforts to enable the Soviet Union to collapsed defense spending was increased, which later lead to the end of the Soviet empire as the Soviets could not compete with U.S. military ingenuity. However, in addition to this increase of spending to protect the United States, the Democrat-controlled Congress increased spending on social welfare programs. The resulting increase in the federal deficit helped lead to an economic recession which dogged most of Bush's term in office and was a contributing factor to his defeat in the 1992 Presidential election.

Several other factors were key in his defeat, including siding with Congressional Democrats in 1990 to raise taxes despite his famous "Read my lips: No new taxes" pledge not to institute any new taxes. In doing so, Bush alienated many members of his conservative and libertarian base, losing their support for his re-election. The issue of foreign policy had faded into the background after the collapse of the USSR, courtesy of Ronald Reagan, which rendered it unimportant to voters in 1992. The failure to remove Saddam after Desert Storm later contributed to the perception that it was a failure, after the initially impression of success. While many believe Ross Perot's 1992 candidacy cost Bush re-election, when looking at [[Ross Perot]]'s pro-homosexual pro-abortion and protectionist stances, combined with Slick Willie's smooth talk and exit poll analysis of Perot's vote, it is clear that President Bush still would have lost without Perot in the race. [[Bill Clinton]] was able to capitalize on a Democrat Congress induced poor economy by telling the American public that Bush's tax hike raised taxes on the middle class, which shows 1992 to be a testament as to why Republicans must stick to economically conservative values. Bush's unpopular stance on life also cost him many votes with moderates, along with Pat Buchanan's famous "Culture War speech" which railed against baby-murder, homosexual privilege, and Bill Clinton's draft dodging.

After the election, with the outbreak of war in Somalia, President Bush, a war hero, unlike Bill Clinton committed troops to Operation Restore Hope, and as the American public appreciated what they had, gave him a send off approval rating of 56%.

== Post-presidency ==

Since leaving office, Bush has largely retired from public life. The Bushes live in [[Houston]] and their summer home in Kennebunkport, [[Maine]]. He holds his own fishing tournament in Islamorada, an island in the Florida Keys.

In April 1993, the Iraqi Intelligence Service attempted to assassinate former President Bush via car bomb during a visit to [[Kuwait]]. However, Kuwaiti security foiled the car bomb plot. On June 26, 1993, the U.S. launched a missile attack targeting Baghdad intelligence headquarters in retaliation for the attempted attack against Bush.

[[Image:Hires_20061007-1_ghwbush3-515hc.jpg|left|thumb|275px|President Bush with First Lady Barbara Bush, 10/07/06]] Bush has never written a memoir of his political life, and says he does not plan to. He has, however, published a book containing a series of collected letters (''All The Best, George Bush'', 1999), and co-authored a book on recent foreign policy issues with his former National Security Advisor, Brent Scowcroft (''A World Transformed'', 1998). He has given a number of paid speeches and participated in business ventures with the Carlyle Group.

The George Bush Presidential Library and Museum is located on the southwest corner of the campus of [[Texas A&M]] University in College Station, Texas.

George Bush Intercontinental Airport in Houston, Texas was renamed after the former president in 1997. The tenth ''Nimitz''-class [[aircraft carrier]] is named the USS ''George H. W. Bush'' and was launched in 2009.

In 2001, he became the first president since [[John Adams]] to be father of another president when his son George W. Bush, previously Governor of Texas, took office. During his term of office, George H. W. Bush was simply known as President George Bush, since his son had never held elective office and was not especially well-known to the public. He is now commonly referred to with his initials as "George H.W. Bush" as well as by various nicknames and titles, including "Bush the Elder," "the first President Bush," "Bush 41," and simply "41", in order to avoid confusion between his presidency and that of his son. Although the names of the two men are similar, they are not identical—George W. Bush lacks his father's first middle name Herbert—so they are not known as "senior" and "junior."

On June 12, 2004, he went skydiving in honor of his 80th birthday. It was his third parachute jump since World War II. He also made a jump on June 9, 1999, before his 75th birthday, and told reporters then he had also parachuted in [[Arizona]] two years earlier. The day before his 80th birthday jump, he and his son George both took part in eulogizing his predecessor, Ronald Reagan, at the latter's state funeral.

On November 22, 2004, [[New York]] Republican Governor [[George Pataki]] named Bush and the other living former presidents (Gerald Ford, Jimmy Carter, and Bill Clinton) as honorary members of the board rebuilding the [[World Trade Center]].

On January 3, 2005, Bush and [[Bill Clinton]] were named by the current President Bush to lead a nationwide campaign to help the victims of the Indian Ocean [[tsunami]]. Bush and Clinton both appeared on the [[Super Bowl XXXIX]] pre-game show on FOX in support of their bipartisan effort to raise money for relief of the disaster through the USA Freedom Corps, an action which Bush described as "transcending politics." Thirteen days later, they both traveled to the affected areas to see how the relief efforts are going.

In August 31, 2005, following the devastation of the Gulf Coast by [[Hurricane Katrina]], Bush again teamed with Clinton to coordinate private relief donations. Reports were common that Bush and Clinton had developed a friendship by now, despite the latter having defeated the former in the 1992 election. (Such friendships were not unknown, as Gerald Ford and Jimmy Carter had developed one despite a similar history.) When Gerald R. Ford died in December, 2006 George Bush became the oldest surviving President.

In September 2013 Bush served as witness for a [[same-sex "marriage"]],<ref>http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/reliable-source/wp/2013/09/25/george-h-w-bush-is-witness-at-same-sex-marriage-in-maine/</ref> showing that he has no regards for the fabric of society.

== Family ==
George Bush came from an old, rich [[Yankee]] family. He was the son of [[Prescott Bush]], Wall Street banker and liberal Republican Senator from Connecticut from 1952-1963.

Upon his return from the war, George Bush married Barbara Pierce. Their marriage later produced six children: [[George Walker Bush]], Pauline Robinson Bush, John Ellis "Jeb" Bush (who became governor of Florida), Neil Mallon Bush, Marvin Bush, and Dorothy Bush Koch.

==Bibliography==
* Barilleaux, Ryan J., and Mark J. Rozell. ''Power and Prudence: The Presidency of George H.W. Bush'' (2004) [http://www.amazon.com/Power-Prudence-Presidency-George-Leadership/dp/1585442917/ref=pd_bbs_4/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367309&sr=8-4 excerpt and text search]
* Beschloss, Michael R., and Strobe Talbott. ''At the Highest Levels: The Inside Story of the End of the Cold War'' (1993),
* Bose, Meena, and Rosanna Perotti, eds. ''From Cold War to New World Order: The Foreign Policy of George H.W. Bush.'' (2002), 577 pp. essays by scholars [http://www.amazon.com/Cold-War-New-World-Order/dp/0313316821/ref=sr_1_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194380341&sr=8-2 excerpt and text search]
* Brands, H.W. "George Bush and the Gulf War of 1991." ''Presidential Studies Quarterly'' 34#1 (2004) pp. 113+. [http://www.questia.com/read/5006516113 online edition]
* Buckley, Kevin. ''Panama: The Whole Story'' (1991) [http://www.amazon.com/Panama-Kevin-Buckley/dp/0671778765/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367903&sr=8-1 excerpt and text search]
* Campbell, Colin, and Bert A. Rockman, eds. ''The Bush Presidency: First Appraisals.'' (1991) 308pp [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=97419525 online edition]
* Duffy, Michael, and Dan Goodgame. ''Marching in Place: The Status-Quo Presidency of George Bush'' (1992)
* Congressional Quarterly. ''Congress and the Nation, vol. 8, 1989-1992'' (1993). massive 1300 page compendium of details
* Feldman, Leslie D., and Rosanna Perotti. ''Honor and Loyalty: Inside the Politics of the George H.W. Bush White House'' (2002) [http://www.questia.com/read/106966311 online edition]
* Freedman, Lawrence, and Efraim Karsh. ''The Gulf Conflict, 1990-1991: Diplomacy and War in the New World Order'' (1993)
* Gordon, Michael R., and Bernard E. Trainor. ''The General's War: The Inside Story of the Conflict in the Gulf ''(1995). [http://www.amazon.com/Generals-War-Inside-Story-Conflict/dp/0316321001/ref=pd_bbs_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367768&sr=8-2 excerpt and text search]
* Greene, John Robert. ''The Presidency of George Bush.'' (2000) 356pp; standard survey by scholar. ISBN 0-7006-0993-8.)
* Himelfarb, Richard, and Rosanna Perotti, eds. ''Principle Over Politics?: The Domestic Policy of the George H. W. Bush'' (2004) [http://www.amazon.com/Principle-Over-Politics-Presidency-Contributions/dp/0313321329/ref=sr_1_3/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194380341&sr=8-3 excerpt and text search]
* Hiro, Dilip. ''Desert Shield to Desert Storm: The Second Gulf War'' (1992)
* Levy, Peter B. ''Encyclopedia of the Reagan-Bush Years'' (1996) 461pp [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=77341841 online edition]
* Maynard, Christopher. ''Out of the Shadow: George H. W. Bush and the End of the Cold War'' (2008) 176pp.
* Naftali, Timothy. ''George H. W. Bush: The American Presidents Series: The 41st President, 1989-1993'' (2007). short survey [http://www.amazon.com/George-Bush-Presidents-President-1989-1993/dp/0805069666/ref=pd_sim_b_title_2 excerpt and text search]
* Rose, Richard. ''The Postmodern President: George Bush Meets the World'' (1991) [http://www.questia.com/read/98398503 online edition]
* Tarpley, Webster Griffin, and Anton Chaitkin. ''George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography'' (2004), a hostile attack from the far left [http://www.amazon.com/George-Bush-Webster-Griffin-Tarpley/dp/0930852923/ref=sr_1_23/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367559&sr=8-23 excerpt and text search]
* Tiefer, Charles. ''The Semi-Sovereign Presidency: The Bush Administration's Strategy for Governing Without Congress'' (1994), 216pp [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=14173303 online edition]
* Yetiv, Steve A. ''Explaining Foreign Policy: U.S. Decision-
Making and the Persian Gulf War'' (2004) [http://www.amazon.com/Explaining-Foreign-Policy-Decision-Making-Persian/dp/0801878101/ref=sr_1_7/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194380341&sr=8-7 excerpt and text search]

===Primary sources===
* [http://fraser.stlouisfed.org/publications/ERP/ Council of Economic Advisors, ''Economic Report of the President'' (annual 1947- )], complete series online; important analysis of current trends and policies, plus statistcial tables
* Bush, George H. W. ''All the Best, George Bush: My Life in Letters and Other Writings'' (2000) [http://www.amazon.com/All-Best-George-Bush-Writings/dp/0743200411/ref=pd_bbs_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367309&sr=8-2 excerpt and text search]
* Bush, George H. W. and Brent Scowcroft. ''A World Transformed'' (1999), foreign policy. [http://www.amazon.com/World-Transformed-George-H-Bush/dp/0679752595/ref=pd_bbs_3/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1194367309&sr=8-3 excerpt and text search]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==External links==
* [http://www.history.navy.mil/faqs/faq10-1.htm War Record of LTJG George Bush]
* [http://www.maam.org/flightsim/news/tbm_history.htm History's Youngest Naval Aviator]
* [http://www.whitehouse.gov/history/presidents/gb41.html White House biography]
* [http://bushlibrary.tamu.edu/ George Bush Presidential Library and Museum]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Bush, George Herbert Walker}}

[[Category:Republican Party]]

{{USPresidents}}
{{USVicePresidents}}
[[category:Reagan Era]]
[[Category:American war heroes]]
[[Category:Republicans]]
[[Category:Cold War]]
[[Category:United States History]]
[[Category:United States Veterans]]
[[Category:Texas]]
[[Category:Massachusetts]]
[[Category:Connecticut]]
[[Category:Maine]]
[[Category:RINOs]]
[[Category:Homosexual Agenda]]

George H. W. Bush

2014-07-05T21:07:06Z

PetyrB: /* Post-presidency */

Southern Sudan

2014-07-02T20:08:14Z

PetyrB: /* Foreign Relations */

{{Country
|name =''جنوب السودان‎ Janūb as-Sūdān''
|map =SouthernSudan.jpg
|map2 =Location of Southern Sudan.png
|flag =Flag of Southern Sudan.png
|arms =
|capital =
|capital-raw =[[Juba (town)|Juba]]
|government =Authoritarian
|government-raw =
|language =[[Arabic]] & [[English]]
|king =
|queen =
|monarch-raw =
|president =Salva Kiir Mayardit
|president-raw =
|chancellor =
|chancellor-raw =
|pm =
|pm-raw =
|area =239,285 sq mi
|pop =7.5 to 11 million (2009)
|pop-basis =
|gdp =
|gdp-year =
|gdp-pc =
|currency =
}}

'''Southern Sudan''' (or Arabic: جنوب السودان‎, Janūb as-Sūdān), officially known as the Government of South Sudan is formerly part of the '''Republic of the Sudan'''. Following a referendum in January 2011, the region became an independent state in July 2011. One area is still disputed by North and South [[Sudan]], province of Abyei is rich in natural resources which both sides claim. The Darfur region is the South's northern border. Northern Sudan and [[Muslim]] militias talk of retaking the mostly [[Christian]] South. The region's autonomous status is a condition of a peace agreement between the Sudan People's Liberation Movement/Army and the Government of Sudan represented by the National Congress Party ending the Second Sudanese Civil War. The conflict was [[Africa]]'s longest running civil war.

==Government and Political Conditions==
Principal Government Officials
*President--[[Salva Kiir Mayardit]]
*Vice President--James Wani Igga
*Minister of Agriculture and Forestry--Betty Achan Ogwaro
*Minister of Animal Resources and Fisheries--Martin Elia Lomuro
*Minister of Cabinet Affairs--Deng Alor Koul
*Minister of Commerce, Industry and Investment--Garang Diing Akuong
*Minister of Culture, Youth and Sports--Nadia Arop Dudi
*Minister of Defence and Veterans Affairs--John Kong Nyuon
*Minister of Education, Science and Technology--Joseph Ukel Abango
*Minister of Electricity and Dams--David Deng Athorbei
*Minister of Environment--Alfred Lado Gore
*Minister of Finance and Economic Planning--Kosti Manibe Ngai
*Minister of Foreign Affairs and International Cooperation--Nhial Deng Nhial
*Minister of Gender, Social Welfare and Religious Affairs--Agnes Kwaje Lasuba
*Minister of Health--Michael Milly Hussein
*Minister of Higher Education, Science and Technology--Peter Adwok Nyaba
*Minister of Housing, Physical Planning and Environment--Jema Nunu Kumba
*Minister of Humanitarian Affairs and Disaster Management--Joseph Lual Acuil
*Minister of Information and Broadcasting--Barnaba Marial Benjamin
*Minister of Internal Affairs--Alison Manani Magaya
*Minister of Irrigation and Water Resources--Paul Mayom Akec
*Minister of Justice--John Luk Jok
*Minister of Labour, Public Service and Human Resource Development--Kowng Danher Gatluak
*Minister of National Security--Oyay Deng Ajak
*Minister of Parliamentary Affairs--Michael Makuei Lueth
*Minister of Petroleum and Mining--Stephen Dhieu Dau
*Minister of Roads and Bridges--Gier Chuang Aluong
*Minister of Telecommunications and Postal Services--Madut Biar Yel
*Minister of Transport and Roads--Agnes Poni Lokudu
*Minister of Wildlife Conservation and Tourism--Gabriel Changson Chang

===Foreign Relations===
Southern Sudan is a ally of [[Israel]].<ref>http://www.frontpagemag.com/2012/daniel-pipes/south-sudan-israels-new-ally/</ref> It has bad relationships with [[Sudan]].

==Geography==
Southern Sudan officially consists of the ten states which formerly composed the three historic Provinces of Bahr el Ghazal, Equatoria, and Upper Nile. The region contains abundant natural resources; petroleum, iron ore, copper, chromium ore, zinc, tungsten, mica, silver, gold, and hydropower. South Sudan also exports timber to the international market. 85% of petro is produced within Southern Sudan. <ref>[http://www.absoluteastronomy.com/topics/Southern_Sudan Southern Sudan, absoluteastronomy.com]</ref>

==History==
Since December 2013 the ethnic groups of Dinka, to that also president Salva Kiir Mayardit belongs, fight the Nuers.<ref>http://www.cnsnews.com/news/article/un-says-mass-grave-34-found-south-sudan</ref>

==See Also==
* [[Sudan]]

==references==
<references/>

{{African Countries}}
[[Category:Genocide]]
[[Category:Sudan]]
[[Category:African History]]

José Eduardo dos Santos

2014-07-02T20:07:26Z

PetyrB: MPLA, not "MNLA"

'''José Eduardo dos Santos''' is the leader of [[Angola]] and his party [[Movimento Popular de Libertação de Angola|MPLA]].
== Biography ==
In 1958 he was a member of the anti-colonial-movement "Movimento Popular de Libertacao de Angola". After the indepence of Angola there were two big parties: The communist MPLA and the democratic [[União Nacional para a Independência Total de Angola|UNITA]]. In 1975 it cames to an civil war. 2002 the war stopped and the communist party won the next election. Despite of his many flaws, he is worthy of some respect for being one of the few non-Muslim national leaders who is willing to stand up to the [[homosexual agenda]].[http://www.jpost.com/Israel/Was-diplomat-denied-post-in-Angola-because-he-is-openly-gay]

[[Category:Current Heads of State]]
[[Category:Current Heads of government]]
[[Category:Dictators]]
[[Category:Communists]]
[[Category:Christians]]

José Eduardo dos Santos

2014-07-02T19:43:18Z

PetyrB:

'''José Eduardo dos Santos''' is the leader of [[Angola]] and his party [[Movimento Popular de Libertação de Angola|MNLA]].
== Biography ==
In 1958 he was a member of the anti-colonial-movement "Movimento Popular de Libertacao de Angola". After the indepence of Angola there were two big parties: The communist MNLA and the democratic [[União Nacional para a Independência Total de Angola|UNITA]]. In 1975 it cames to an civil war. 2002 the war stopped and the communist party won the next election. Despite of his many flaws, he is worthy of some respect for being one of the few non-Muslim national leaders who is willing to stand up to the [[homosexual agenda]].[http://www.jpost.com/Israel/Was-diplomat-denied-post-in-Angola-because-he-is-openly-gay]

[[Category:Current Heads of State]]
[[Category:Current Heads of government]]
[[Category:Dictators]]
[[Category:Communists]]
[[Category:Christians]]

Hollywood values

2014-07-02T19:14:45Z

PetyrB: /* Offensive Behavior/Moral depravity */

[[File:Hollywood-sign wikimedia.jpg|right|200px]]
'''Hollywood values''' are characterized by decadence, [[narcissism]], rampant [[drug|drug use]], [[adultery|extramarital sex]] leading to the spread of sexually-transmitted [[disease]], [[abortion]], lawlessness and the promotion of the [[homosexual agenda]]. Such values have a very negative influence on the life of individuals, and very often lead to death. A 2006 poll by MSNBC said that 60% of [[Americans]] agree that "Hollywood's values are not in line with the rest of America and that the quality of movies has diminished in recent years."<ref>Today Show "Hollywood values out of touch, poll says" 17,000 person polled by [[MSNBC]] http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/11714540 Accessed March 30, 2014</ref>

The lack of [[morals]] and difference of [[values]] in [[Hollywood]] culture has been destroying the fabric of American culture, particularly the family.

==Conflict over values==
There have been, however, a handful of prominent people whose work in Hollywood opposed these values. [[Charlton Heston]], [[Jim Caviezel]], [[Ricardo Montalban]], [[Ronald Reagan]], [[James Stewart]], [[Pat Boone]], [[Paul Schofield]], [[Lisa Whelchel]] ("The Facts of Life" sitcom's 'Blair' who refused a role where she would be the first of Eastland's girls to become a non-virgin), [[Walt Disney]] and many others practiced conservative values while working in Hollywood and the productions of these and many others also reflect these values, irrespective of the names associated with them: [[The Chronicles of Narnia]] and ''Independence Day'' (a 1996 movie about the U.S. being attacked on [[Independence Day]]) being recent examples.

Although the social elite and studio executives of Hollywood may have held different values than [[Real America|Main Street America]], the disparity was hidden from the public. First, many film studios and actors hired publicity agents to control what life-style facts became known to the public. Certain personal indiscretions were considered "off-limits" to journalists and not generally reported, such as [[Marilyn Monroe]]'s connection to various [[organized crime]] and political figures.

Second, both the film studios and the television networks had codes of acceptable content. Actors who were living by Hollywood values were creating films and television programs that carefully avoid sexually explicit themes or foul language. For example, the code required that if a married couple were to be shown in a bedroom scene, they would have twin beds and would be wearing [[pajamas]].

Third, after the [[United States Supreme Court]] ruled that the [[First Amendment]] protected certain forms of literature and motion pictures that were previously considered [[pornographic]], (''[[Miller v. California]]'' in 1973), the case law developed that applied local community standards when deciding whether a particular work was to be protected. This had the effect of decoupling national values from Hollywood values and started a race to the lowest common denominator.

Finally, over time, the media has shifted from being concentrated to being dispersed. The three major television networks ([[NBC]], [[ABC]], [[CBS]]) shifted to thousands of cable channels, and the adoption of the Internet by the general public made controlling the spread of news and the fabrication of false public images by movie studios impossible. As a result, [[tabloid journalism]] and [[reality television]] spread the full impact of the Hollywood lifestyle throughout American culture.
==Description==

Hollywood values include a flagrant disrespect and disregard for:

* [[abstinence]], [[marriage]] and [[fidelity]]
* [[patriotism]]
* [[religion]] and [[spirituality]] (Hollywood's profits depend on the [[advertising]] and sale of [[materialism|material goods]] and other superficial "solutions" to problems.)
* [[accountability]]
* the [[military]]<ref>[http://www.nypost.com/p/news/opinion/editorials/hollywood_gets_it_right_p4d84a9jyymsfLw0THb7EM Hollywood gets it right, New York Post, March 09, 2010]</ref>
* family responsibilities, like [[childrearing]]<ref>[[Britney Spears]] "doesn't want [her] kids back." [http://www.nypost.com/seven/02132008/news/nationalnews/brit_doesnt_want_her_kids__1st_ex_97425.htm]</ref>
* laws that apply to everyone else
* commonly accepted behavioral boundaries and values of human decency
* hard work and humility

In addition, Hollywood portrays these values as rebellious and [[counterculture|countercultural]]. They portray religious and spiritual institutions as greedy, self-serving, sexually perverted, prejudiced, ignorant, and unscientific. When comparing the satisfaction brought about by faith, spirituality, family, and friendship, which may happen to include donations to a church or other organization, it is clear that the profits of Hollywood and the industries which rely upon Hollywood for profit are the true establishment - thus making traditional values truly rebellious and countercultural, and Hollywood values a lie.

==Deaths ==
Hollywood values are deadly. Tourists in Hollywood can visit over 30 sites of typically self-inflicted Hollywood celebrity deaths.<ref>http://www.hollywoodusa.co.uk/celebrity-death-sites.htm</ref> A sampling of deaths caused by Hollywood values include:<ref>http://www.abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/story?id=4174733&page=1</ref><ref>http://www.citytv.com/toronto/citynews/entertainment/news/article/20021--list-of-celebrities-taken-by-drug-use-tragic-and-growing</ref>
*[[Nick Adams]], 36, TV actor died of an overdose from barbiturates.
*[[Jeremy Applegate]], 24, suicide, ironically after saying (in a voiceover scene) in 1989's teen film ''[[Heathers]]'' "I hope this never happens to me, because I couldn't handle suicide".
*[[John Barrymore]], 60, cirrhosis of the liver from heavy drinking.
*[[John Belushi]], 33, was a repeated drug abuser who ultimately died of a lethal injection of cocaine and heroin.
*[[Clara Blandick]], 81, "Aunt Em" in ''[[The Wizard Of Oz]]'' committed suicide in 1962 by O.D.'ing on prescription meds.
*[[John Bonham]], 32, after too much drinking, asphyxiated on vomit.
*[[Elisa Bridges]], 28, [[Playboy]] magazine model, drug overdose combining heroin, methamphetamine and other drugs.
*[[Joseph Brooks]], 73, Hollywood producer, composer, lyricist, and accused multiple rapist committed suicide.
*[[Timothy Buckley]], 29, musician, died of [[heroin]] overdose in 1975.
*[[David Carradine]], 72, died from suffocation, most likely suicide, had history of suicidal thoughts, alcohol and narcotics abuse <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,525177,00.html Thai Police: Carradine Death May Be Accidental Suffocation] Fox News, June 05, 2009 </ref>
*[[Stephen Clark]], 30, Def Leppard guitarist, drug and alcohol overdose<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm1108020/bio</ref>
*[[Lana Clarkson]], 40, actress and model murdered by [[Phil Spector]]
*[[Kurt Cobain]], 27, lead singer from the band Nirvana, a heroin addict who committed suicide with a shotgun blast to the head.
*[[Ray Combs]], 40, host of the TV game show ''Family Feud'' committed suicide by hanging himself while, ironically, in a psychiatric ward.
*[[Jeff Conaway]], 60, film and television actor died from a suspected overdose. He struggled with addictions to cocaine and alcohol.
*[[Don Cornelius]], 75, "Soul Train" TV creator died from a self-inflicted gunshot wound to the head. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/02/01/soul-train-creator-don-cornelius-dead-apparent-suicide-report-says/ 'Soul Train' creator Don Cornelius dead of apparent suicide, Fox News, February 1, 2012]</ref>
*[[John Costelloe]], 47, actor from HBO's ''The Sopranos'' known as "Johnny Cakes", shot himself in the head. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,472864,00.html 'Sopranos' Actor Shocks Fans, Loved Ones With Holiday Suicide] NYPost, December 25, 2008</ref>
*[[Bob Crane]], 49, the actor's success as one of ''[[Hogan's Heroes]]'' led to a bizarre life of [[sex addiction]]. He was beaten to death in [[Scottsdale]], [[Arizona]].
*[[Karl Dane]], 47, suicide by gunshot.
*[[James Dean]], 24, a notoriously reckless and frequently ticketed driver crashed fatally head-on into a car turning left in front of his Porsche (see also crime, below)
*[[Kevin DuBrow]], 52, lead singer of 1980's metal band Quiet Riot died from an overdose of cocaine.
*[[Ryan Dunn]], 34, [[MTV]]'s reality star from the series ''Jackass'', died in a 3:00 AM auto accident after a night of drinking. [http://www.tmz.com/2011/06/20/jackass-ryan-dunn-dies-dead-car-crash-accident-pennsylvania/]
*[[Eazy-E]], 31, [[AIDS]] death in 1995 contracted through drug use.
*[[Peg Entwistle]], 24, leaped to her death from atop the Hollywood sign.
*[[Brian Epstein]], 32, overdosed on sleeping pills and alcohol.
*[[Althea Flynt]], 33, wife of [[Huster]] publisher [[Larry Flynt]], died of possible [[AIDS]] from an infected [[blood transfusion]] or prescription drug overdose.
*[[Chris Farley]], 33, overdose of morphine and cocaine
*[[Frances Farmer]], 56, cancer brought on by former lifestyle of heavy smoking.
*[[Judy Garland]], 47, overdosed on sleeping pills
*[[Lucy Gordon]], 28, British actress from the movie ''Spiderman 3'', hung herself <ref>[http://abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/Movies/wireStory?id=7642829 Actress Lucy Gordon Found Dead at Age 28 in Paris, ABC News, May 21, 2009]</ref>
*[[Paul Gray]], 38, bassist of heavy metal band Slipknot, died of an overdose of morphine and fentanyl. <ref>http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20100622/ap_on_en_mu/us_slipknot_bassist_autopsy</ref>
*[[Lee Grivas]], 26, the on-again, off-again boyfriend of actress Christina Applegate, 36, was found dead of an apparent drug overdose<ref>http://www.bloggernews.net/116552a</ref>
*Corey Haim, 38, teen idol who starred in many teen movies and then a reality show, died of a drug overdose.<ref>http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/8560246.stm</ref>
*[[Russell Craig Hamer]], 42, child actor, self-inflicted gunshot wound to the head.
*[[Phil Hartman]], 49, murdered in his million-dollar house by his drug-addicted third wife, Brynn Hartman
*[[Margaux Hemingway]], 42, suicide
*[[Jimi Hendrix]], 27, an enthusiastic abuser of illegal drugs, choked on his own vomit after overdosing on sleeping pills and alcohol while in London.
*[[Whitney Houston]], 48, singer/actress autopsy reports showed cocaine and drowning as contributors to her death. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/03/30/cocaine-found-in-whitney-houstons-hotel-room-report-says/?intcmp=features Cocaine found in Whitney Houston's hotel room, report says, Fox News, March 30, 2012]</ref>
*[[Rock Hudson]], 59, AIDS in 1985.
*[[Michael Hutchence]], 37, asphyxiated during an auto-erotic act while alone in a Sydney hotel. His wife, Paula Yates (see below), also fell victim to Hollywood Values.
*[[Michael Jackson]], 50, cardiac arrest from a toxic mixture and abuse of prescription drugs, improperly prescribed by doctors.
*[[Richard Jeni]], 49, suicide<ref>http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,258231,00.html</ref>
*[[Russell Tyrone Jones]] (a.k,a. "Old Dirty Bastard"), 35, musician, died of drug overdose two days before his 36th birthday
*[[Janis Joplin]], 27, heroin overdose
*[[Lisa Robin Kelly]], 43, "That '70s Show" actress died while in a rehab facility for addictions
*[[Andrew Koenig]], 41, child actor in the TV series ''Growing Pains'', committed suicide.<ref>[http://omg.yahoo.com/news/andrew-koenigs-body-found-in-vancouver-park/36485?nc Andrew Koenig's Body Found in Vancouver Park, Yahoo News, February 25, 2010]</ref>
*[[Jani Lane]], 47, lead singer for the rock band Warrant was found dead in a hotel room. He had a history of alcohol abuse.<ref>[http://www.tmz.com/2011/08/11/warrant-singer-jani-lane-dead-dies-died-hotel-ventura-los-angeles-cherry-pie/ EX-WARRANT SINGER JANI LANE
DEAD AT 47, TMZ.com, August 11, 2011]</ref>
*[[Heath Ledger]], 28, a straight actor best known as one of ''[[Brokeback Mountain]]'''s homosexual cowboys, died in his [[Manhattan]] apartment in 2008 from an accidental overdose of painkillers, sleeping pills, anti-anxiety medication and other prescription drugs. <ref>http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,328828,00.html</ref>
*[[Bruce Lee]] (Li Xiaolong), actor, 33, collapsed and died; trace amounts of cannabis found in bloodstream at postmortem; the official cause of death was acute cerebral edema (swelling of the brain) from hypersensitivity to aspirin. Cannabis probably didn't contribute to his death.
*[[Johnny Lewis]], 28, actor from Sons of Anarchy fell to his death after killing his 81-year-old landlord.
*[[Stuart Lubbock]], 31, found dead in the swimming pool of popular TV entertainer [[Michael Barrymore]], having suffered severe anal trauma, after a drug-fueled party at the star's home
*[[Queen (band)|Freddie Mercury]], 45, born Farrokh Bulsara, lead singer of the band Queen, died from AIDS-related bronchial pneumonia.
*[[Sal Mineo]], 37, murdered under circumstances that suggested "a homosexual motive".
*[[Marilyn Monroe]], 36, overdosed on sleeping pills.
*[[Cory Monteith]], 31, star of the liberal show Glee died from a mix of heroin and alcohol. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2013/07/16/cory-monteith-died-mixture-heroin-and-alcohol-coroners-service-says/ Cory Monteith died of a "mixed drug toxicity', Fox News, July 16, 2013]</ref>
*[[Keith Moon]], 32, drummer of [[The Who]] overdosed on Clomethiazole prescribed to treat his [[alcoholism]].
*[[Jim Morrison]], 27, died of an apparent heroin overdose.
*[[Brittany Murphy]], 32, motion picture film actress died of cardiac arrest from combining prescription drugs <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/02/27/brittany-murphy-taken-vicodin-days/ Brittany Murphy May Have Taken 109 Vicodin in 11 Days, Fox News, February 27, 2010]</ref> Official death from pneumonia and drug intoxication.
*[[Chris Penn]], 40, brother of [[Sean Penn]], "died accidentally from an enlarged heart and the effects of a mix of multiple medications".
*[[River Phoenix]], 23, died from an overdose of cocaine and heroin.
*[[Dana Plato]], 34, ''Diff'rent Strokes'' star, suicide by drug overdose after posing for lesbian pornography.
*[[Elvis Presley]], 42, large drug intake causes a cardiac arrhythmia, and rumored to have suffocated on the carpet when he collapsed from a drug overdose.
*[[Freddie Prinze]], 22, actor from ''Chico and the Man'', committed suicide by gunshot to the head.
*[[Richard Pryor]], 65, comedian with a history of smoking cocaine, died of a heart attack.
*[[Virginia Rappe]], 30, died of a ruptured bladder incurred at a party hosted by [[Roscoe Arbuckle]].
*[[Robert Reed]], 59, actor known as Mike Brady on ''The Brady Bunch'' was a homosexual with AIDS, died from cancer in 1992.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/08/14/brady-bunch?slide=25 Robert Reed in 1990, Fox News]</ref>
*[[Brad Renfro]], 25, became addicted to heroin and was found dead after a night of drinking
*[[George Reeves]], 45, played Superman from the series ''Adventures of Superman'', suicide by gunshot
*[[Rebecca Schaeffer]], 21, actress in CBS's television series ''My Sister Sam'', stalked and murdered by a crazed fan in 1989.
*[[Ronald, aka "Bon" Scott]] lead singer of [[AC/DC]] chocked on his own vomit on alcohol and illegal drugs in 1980 while touring to support their (appropriately titled ?) album, ''Highway To Hell''.
*[[Jean Seberg]], 40, actress with clinic depression committed suicide by overdose of alcohol and barbiturates
*Michael Showers, 45, HBO actor found dead in the Mississippi River.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/08/25/treme-actor-michael-showers-body-found-in-mississippi-river/#ixzz1W3rKzHFr 'Treme' Actor Michael Showers' Body Found in Mississippi River, Fox News, August 25, 2011]</ref>
*[[Anna Nicole Smith]], 39, accidental overdose on prescription drugs
*[[Layne Staley]], 34, found dead in apartment two weeks after a drug overdose.<ref>http://www.thesmokinggun.com/archive/staley1.html</ref> Layne promoted the use of hard drugs in the 1992 [[Alice in Chains]] song "Junkhead"<ref>http://www.sing365.com/music/lyric.nsf/Junkhead-lyrics-Alice-In-Chains/3A665DABDFC00AD54825688F0010CD45</ref>
*[[Dorothy Stratten]], 20, murdered by spouse after engaging in extramarital affair
*[[David Strickland]], 29, cast member of NBC's ''Suddenly Susan'' hung himself in a Las Vegas hotel.
*[[Sharon Tate]], 26, an actress with a [[hippie]] lifestyle who was murdered by followers of [[Charles Manson]], a [[Beatles]]-obsessed musician wannabe; Manson's followers murdered Tate, who was pregnant and only two weeks from birth, her unborn child, her prior lover, who was staying with her while her husband, movie producer [[Roman Polanski]] (see 'Crime', below), was away, and another unmarried couple staying in the house. (It is believed that Manson had actually intended his followers to kill the home's previous residents, [[Terry Melcher]] (son of [[Doris Day]]) and [[Candice Bergen]].)<ref>The Polanski Problem [http://moviegeeksclub.blogspot.com/2008/04/polanski-problem.html]</ref> <ref>Sharon Tate Official Site: Sharon's Biography [http://www.sharontate.net/bio4.html]</ref>
*[[Lou Tellegen]], 52, a silent film and stage actor, suicide
*[[Lupe Velez]], 36, 1920s-1940s movie actress, suicide by an overdose of sleeping pills; she was pregnant and didn't want an illegitimate child.
*[[Sid Vicious]], 21. [[Heroin]] overdose while awaiting trial for his girlfriend's murder in [[New York City]].
*[[Herve Villechaize]], 50, actor who played the character Tattoo on the hit show ''Fantasy Island'', committed suicide by self-inflicted gunshot.
*[[Kenneth Williams]], 62, comedian and actor, heart failure from interaction of pain medication and sleeping pills.
*[[Amy Winehouse]], 27, young singer with a life of substance abuse. Toxicology reports showed alcohol but no illegal drugs found in her system.<ref>[http://www.rollingstone.com/music/news/amy-winehouse-was-drug-free-when-she-died-20110823 Amy Winehouse Toxicology Report Shows No Illegal Drugs] Perpetua, Matthew, August 23, 2011, ''The Rolling Stone'', retrieved August 25, 2011.</ref>
*[[Natalie Wood]], 43, actress, drowned while intoxicated.
*[[Paula Yates]], 41, television writer, heroin overdose. "Coroner Dr Paul Knapman told Westminster Coroners Court she had not committed suicide but said her behaviour had been "foolish and incautious". Her death was the result of "an unsophisticated taker of heroin" using drugs, he said. The court heard that 0.3mg of morphine per litre of blood was found in her body, which would not have been enough to kill her had she been a heroin addict."<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/1013404.stm Heroin overdose killed Yate] November 8, 2000, BBCNews.com, retrieved August 25, 2011</ref>
*[[Bubba Smith]], 66, football player and actor, died from an overdose of diet pills.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2056807/Police-Academy-star-Bubba-Smith-died-diet-pill-overdose.html Revealed: Police Academy star Bubba Smith died of a diet pill overdose - Daily Mail]</ref>
*Actor Jonathan Brandis committed suicide in 2003.<ref>[http://www.smh.com.au/news/heath-ledger/ten-actors-who-died-in-their-20s/2008/01/23/1201024961111.html Ten actors who died in their 20s], The Sydney Morning Herald</ref>
*Singer [[Elliott Smith]] committed suicide in 2003 by stabbing himself in the chest.<ref>[http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=1475177 Singer Elliott Smith Dead in Apparent Suicide - NPR]</ref>

==Sexually Transmitted Diseases==
The loose sexual morals characteristic of the lifestyle defined by Hollywood Values often lead to sexually transmitted diseases. Examples include,

* [[Rock Hudson]] died of AIDS-related complications after contracting the disease through homosexual intercourse.
* Michael Jeter, who was homosexual, also died due to AIDS-related complications.
* Freddie Mercury of the rock group [[Queen (band)|Queen]], notorious for his flamboyant onstage presence, also contracted AIDS through his wildly promiscuous homosexual lifestyle, and subsequently perished of the self-inflicted condition.
* [[Tommy Morrison]] 44, died of undisclosed illness after testing positive for HIV. He starred in the movie ''Rocky V'' and claimed to be related to [[John Wayne]].<ref>{{cite news|title=heavyweight champ also starred in 'Rocky V'|first=Dave|last=Skretta|work=Washington Post|date=September 3, 2013|page=B5}}</ref>

== Crime ==
'''Hollywood values often lead those holding them to commit, and get arrested for or convicted of, a variety of crimes. Here are some examples:'''
* Paul Walker, the 40-year-old star of the movie series ''Fast & Furious'', was traveling at the "unsafe speed" of more than 100 miles per hour in a luxury sports car driven by his business partner, resulting in the tragic deaths of both.<ref>http://www.usatoday.com/story/life/movies/2014/01/03/paul-walker-coroner-report/4306673/</ref>
* [[Frances Farmer]], arrested in 1942 for driving with bright lights in a "dim out" zone that affected the West Coast during World War II, and was convicted of drunk driving.<ref>http://www.biography.com/people/frances-farmer-9542364</ref> In 1943, she assaulted a hairdresser who she claimed insulted her and also failed to appear in court for the remainder of her previous fine. When arrested in 1943, she resisted and was eventually placed under guardianship of her mother, who eventually committed her to various psychatric hospitals until 1950 (the guardianship lasted until 1953).
* [[Paris Hilton]] was convicted in 2007 of driving while intoxicated, and then violated the terms of her probation, leading to a 45-day prison sentence.<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/18472845/ Paris Hilton sentenced to 45 days in jail], MSNBC, May 4, 2007</ref> She was also arrested in Las Vegas on 8/27/2010 for possession of a controlled substance, [[cocaine]]. The hotel heiress was a passenger in a vehicle that was stopped by police. The driver was arrested for DUI '''pertaining to drugs, not alcohol'''. Through further interaction between Hilton and authorities, it was discovered she was in possession of a controlled substance. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/28/paris-hilton-arrested-drug-possession/ Paris Hilton arrested in Las Vegas.]</ref> In order to avoid prison, Hilton pleaded guilty to two misdemeanors, and received a sentence of one year's probation, a fine, community service and also was ordered to complete a drug abuse program.
* Actress Lori Petty, who was featured in ''Free Willy'' and ''A League of their Own'', ran into a 14-year-old skateboarder and was arrested for felony drunk driving charges.<ref>http://www.allheadlinenews.com/articles/7015343906</ref>
* Craig Phillip Robinson, the actor famous for playing Darryl Philbin on NBC's ''The Office'', "was arrested on June 29, 2008, on suspicion of possessing MDMA, also known as ecstasy, and methamphetamine."<ref>http://www.cnn.com/2008/SHOWBIZ/TV/08/15/office.actor.arrested.ap/index.html</ref>
* [[Winona Ryder]] was convicted of vandalism and grand theft for stealing designer merchandise worth $5,560.40.<ref>http://www.courttv.com/trials/ryder/</ref>
* [[O.J. Simpson]] is widely believed to have murdered his wife and her friend, and was found liable in a civil (but not criminal) trial. He has since been convicted of unrelated felonies outside [[California]] ([[Nevada]] in 2008) and is serving time in Nevada.
* [[Jim Bakker]], [[televangelist]] for the [[PTL]] Club, was convicted of accounting fraud in 1989, stemming from the [[televangelism]] scandals of the later 1980s. He was sentenced to 45 years in prison and a $500,000 fine, but this sentence was commuted to eight years and the fine was voided.
* [[Jimmy Swaggart]], also a televagelist and involved in the late 1980s televangelism scandals, was caught in 1991 with yet another prostitute while in Indio California and when asked about, he said "The Lord said it's flat none of your business".
*[[Lana Turner]] was involved with [[Mafia]] enforcer [[John Stompanato]], who tried murdering her in 1958, but was himself killed by Lana's daughter, Cheryl, then 14 in an incident that would be ruled justifiable.
*[[Hugh Grant]] was arrested in 1995 in Los Angeles when he found in a car with a known prostitute.<ref>[http://www.mugshots.org/hollywood/hugh-grant.html]</ref>
*[[Stacy Keach]], movie actor, was sentenced to 9 months imprisonment in the [[United Kingdom]] in 1984 after being arrested at [[London]] [[Heathrow Airport]] in possession of a large quantity of [[cocaine]].
*[[Kiefer Sutherland]], an actor starring in Fox television series ''24'' was given a 48-day sentence for DUI in 2007, an offense committed while still on probation following a 2004 conviction for DUI.<ref>Sutherland is released from jail [http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/entertainment/7200633.stm BBC]</ref> He was also charged with misdemeanor assault for allegedly head-butting a fashion designer at a nightclub in 2009. <ref>[http://www.cnsnews.com/public/content/article.aspx?RsrcID=47880 ‘24’ Star Kiefer Sutherland Charged for Allegedly Head-Butting a Fashion Designer] Associated Press, May 8, 2009</ref>
*[[Linda Blair]] of ''[[The Exorcist]]'' (I & II's) fame was arrested in 1977 for possession of [[cocaine]] with intent to sell.
*[[George Michael]] was convicted of "committing a lewd act in public", having been arrested in a public restroom by a plain clothes police officer. Arrested in September 2008 in a [[London]] public lavatory, he was found in possession of crack cocaine and cannabis - but merely received a caution. <ref>http://uk.reuters.com/article/entertainmentNews/idUKLL28201720080921</ref>
*[[Snoop Dogg]], a popular [[rap|rapper]], was arrested in 2006 for [[marijuana]] possession. He is a libertarian<ref>http://www.ucllibertarians.com/celebrities.html</ref> who advocates legal marijuana use.<ref>http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/blogs/dailydish/detail?blogid=7&entry_id=21457</ref>
*[[Roman Polanski]], Polish-born film director & producer, is unable to return anywhere in the [[United States]] as he jumped bail in 1978 and fled to [[France]] after being convicted on charges of unlawful sexual intercourse with a thirteen-year old girl.
* Rapper DMX (Earl Simmons) was caught on camera drag racing at a speed over 110 miles on a freeway, and then a SWAT team was used to arrest him three days later on drug and animal cruelty charges. "The Maricopa County sheriff's office says the 37-year-old, whose real name is Earl Simmons, at first tried to barricade himself in his bedroom. He came out as a SWAT team entered during the early-morning raid Friday."<ref>http://news.aol.com/entertainment/music/music-news-story/ar/_a/dmx-arrested-on-animal-cruelty-charges/20080509163709990001</ref>
*[[Martha Stewart]] was charged with illegal [[insider trading]] in 2003.<ref>[http://www.sec.gov/news/press/2003-69.htm SEC press release (SEC Charges Martha Stewart, Broker Peter Bacanovic with Illegal Insider Trading)]</ref>
*[[Tatum O'Neal]] was arrested in 2008 for [[cocaine]] possession. <ref>
[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,361361,00.html Tatum O'Neal Released After Drug Arrest], [[Associated Press]], ''[[Fox News Channel|Fox News]]'', June 02, 2008.</ref>
*[[James Dean]] was frequently stopped and ticketed for many driving offenses.
*Redmond O'Neal, son of [[Farrah Fawcett]] and [[Ryan O'Neal]], pled guilty to possessing heroin and methamphetamine as well as driving under the influence of drugs.<ref>http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20080627/ap_on_en_ot/people_redmond_o_neal;_ylt=AiQCBwpJpxqBOFWVyqEycXsDW7oF Redmond O'Neal pleads guilty to drug charges</ref>
*[[Actor]] Nick Nolte was arrested for drunk driving in 2002.<ref>http://www.thesmokinggun.com/mugshots/nolte1.html</ref>
*[[Sean Bean]] was arrested and spent the night in a cell after allegedly beating his wife.<ref>http://ukpress.google.com/article/ALeqM5hR3pX0eEytJcMo7m5LRLHOYpasSA</ref>
*[[Shelley Malil]], 43, worked as an actor in [[movies]] and [[television]]. He is charged with causing great bodily injury and using a deadly weapon on Kendra Beebe, a 35-year-old [[mother]] of two. He appeared on the back patio of Kendra's house and stabbed her 20 times. Now held on a $10 million dollar bond. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/wires/2008Aug13/0,4670,ActorArrested,00.html 40-Year-Old Virgin' actor pleads not guilty] AP, August 13, 2008</ref>
*Former child actor [[Skylar Deleon]], who had a minor part in one episode of the ''Power Rangers'' series, was found guilty of three murders, including those of Tom and Jackie Hawks, who were allegedly bound to the anchor of their yacht and tossed overboard. <ref>[http://articles.latimes.com/2008/oct/21/local/me-deleon21 Deleon guilty of killing couple at sea
</ref> He was subsequently sentenced to death.<ref>http://www.dcourier.com/main.asp?SectionID=1&SubSectionID=1&ArticleID=66850</ref>
*Musician George O'Dowd, better known by his stage name, [[Boy George]] in the [[1980s]] band [[Culture Club]], was convicted for handcuffing a male escort to a bed against his will and then beating him with a chain.<ref>http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1092168/Guilty-Boy-George-warned-judge-faces-jail-falsely-imprisoning-male-escort.html</ref> He served 4 months of his 15-month sentence in jail, and then spent an additional 90 days on home detention with electronic surveillance. Earlier he had been convicted of cocaine possession.
*Dana Plato was arrested for armed robbery and prescription forgery.
*Todd Bridges assaulted a motorist and was repeatedly arrested for drug-related offenses.
*Gary Coleman was arrested for assaulting a woman by punching her in the face.
*Musician/Producer [[Phil Spector]] was found guilty of second-degree murder for the shooting death of actress Lana Clarkson. <ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/30194936/</ref>
*Actor Elmore "Rip" Torn was arrested for breaking into a bank and carrying a firearm while intoxicated. In 2009, he was given probation in a drunk-driving case. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/01/30/actor-rip-torn-arrested-allegedly-breaking-connecticut-bank/?test=latestnews Actor Rip Torn Arrested for Allegedly Breaking Into Connecticut Bank, Fox News, January 30, 2010]</ref>
*Former teen actor Leif Garrett was arrested for possession of a controlled substance. He has a number of former arrests including [[heroin]] possession. <ref>[http://www.cbsnews.com/blogs/2010/02/03/crimesider/entry6170622.shtml Leif Garrett Arrested: Former Teen Idol Busted for Controlled Substance, CBS News, February 3, 2010]</ref>
*[[Sean Penn]] was charged with criminal battery and vandalism for attacking the paparazzi in October 2009. <ref>[http://www.tmz.com/2010/02/19/sean-penn-crime-battery-vandalism-prosecution-jail-paparazzi/ Sean Penn Charged With Crimes, TMZ, February 19, 2010]</ref>
*Comedian [[Andy Dick]] was arrested for groping an employee and a patron of a nightclub in West Virginia. <ref>[http://www.herald-dispatch.com/breaking/x818845820/Andy-Dick-arrested-by-HPD Andy Dick charged with felony, shows still on, Herald Dispatch, January 23, 2010]</ref>
*Actor Nicholas Brendon from ''Buffy the Vampire Slayer'' and ''Criminal Minds'' was arrested March 2010 in a drunken scuffle with police. He was charged with resisting arrest, two counts of battery against a police officer and felony vandalism. Brendon has a history of alcoholism.<ref>[http://www.popeater.com/2010/04/07/nicholas-brendon-arrested-charged/ 'Buffy The Vampire Slayer' Star Charged With Police Battery, Vandalism, PopEater.com, April 7, 2010]</ref>
*Hollywood television producer Bruce Beresford-Redman of CBS's ''Survivor'' series was arrested as the lead suspect in the murder of his wife. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/04/08/mexican-official-hollywood-tv-producer-suspect-wifes-death/?test=latestnews 'Survivor' Producer 'Suspected' in Wife's Death in Mexico, FOX News, April 8, 2010]</ref>
*Actor Chris Klein, star of the ''American Pie'' films, which glorify sex and alcohol abuse, was arrested for drunk driving in June 2010<ref>http://www.tmz.com/2010/06/16/american-pie-chris-klein-busted-for-dui-arrest/</ref>
*Actor Michael Brea played roles in ''Ugly Betty'' and ''Step Up 3D'', killed his 55-year old mother with a sword while yelling Bible verses. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/us/2010/11/24/ugly-betty-actor-allegedly-kills-mother-foot-sword-screaming-repent/ 'Ugly Betty' Actor Allegedly Kills Mother With 3-Foot Sword While Screaming 'Repent', FOX News, November 24, 2010]</ref>
*TV host and actor [[Gary Collins]] was arrested and charged with a felony for allegedly leaving a restaurant without paying his $59.35 tab. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/01/05/tv-host-gary-collins-arrested-skipping-restaurant/ TV Host Gary Collins Arrested for Skipping Out on $59 Restaurant Bill, FOXNews, January 5, 2011]</ref>
*Actress Jaime Pressly was arrested for driving under the influence. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/01/11/jaime-pressly-wasted-dui-arrest/ Jaime Pressly Blew Nearly Three Times Legal Limit on Breathalyzer Before Arrest, Fox News, January 11, 2011 ]</ref>
*Korey Rowe, producer of the 9/11 conspiracy film ''Loose Change'', was arrested for selling heroin.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/us/2011/01/31/conspiracy-film-producer-arrested-drug-charges/?test=latestnews 9/11 Conspiracy Film Producer Arrested on Drug Charges, Fox News, January 31, 2011]</ref>
*Lindsay Lohan is facing felony grand theft charges; she was charged with stealing a $2500 necklace from a Venice boutique.<ref>[ttp://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/02/05/lindsay-lohan-facing-years-state-prison-jewelry-theft Lindsay Lohan Facing Three Years in State Prison, Fox News, February 5, 2011]</ref>
*Christina Aguilera was arrested under the misdemeanor charge of public intoxication.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/03/01/christina-aguilera-arrested-public-intoxication-report-says/?test=faces Christina Aguilera Arrested for Public Intoxication, Fox News, March 1, 2011]</ref>
*Actor Tom Sizemore was arrested on an outstanding warrant for battery. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/09/20/actor-tom-sizemore-arrested-on-outstanding-battery-warrant-report-says/#ixzz1YVp32AsJ Actor Tom Sizemore Arrested, Fox News, September 20, 2011]</ref>
*Canadian filmmaker Roger Avery, who had collaborated with Quentin Tarantino in the past, was convicted of drunk driving and vehicular manslaughter in August 2009.<ref>[http://www.cbc.ca/news/arts/film/story/2009/08/21/avary-plea.html Pulp Fiction writer pleads guilty over deadly car crash - CBC0]</ref>
*[[Christian Bale]] was arrested for assaulting his mother.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,388124,00.html Christian Bale Arrested for Allegedly Assaulting Mother, Sister; Actor Denies Allegation - Fox News]</ref>
*[[Nicole Polizzi]], star of the reality show ''Jersey Shore'', was arrested in July 2010 for disorderly conduct and a month later was fined $500 for the charges that followed.<ref>[http://seattletimes.nwsource.com/html/entertainment/2012835886_apusjerseyshorearrest.html MTV's `Snooki' fined $500 for disturbing beachgoers - The Seattle Times]</ref> On May 31, 2011 she got into troubles with the law once more, this time in [[Italy]].<ref>p[http://www.allheadlinenews.com/articles/90050118?Snooki%20crashes%20into%20police%20patrol%20car%20in%20Florence%2C%20Causes%20traffic%20jam Snooki crashes into police patrol car in Florence, Causes traffic jam]</ref>
*[[David Faustino]], known primarily for playing Bud in ''[[Married With Children]]'', was arrested in 2007 for possessing marijuana.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,272977,00.html 'Married With Children' Actor David Faustino Arrested on Marijuana, Intoxication Charges - Fox News]</ref>
*Actress Natasha Lyonne has a long history of crime and drug use.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/06/theater/06simo.html When Living at All Is the Best Revenge - The New York Times]</ref>
*Hollywood producer Robert Evans was convicted in 1980 of possessing cocaine.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/1993/05/20/movies/the-rise-and-fall-and-now-rise-of-robert-evans.html?pagewanted=all&src=pm The Rise and Fall and, Now, Rise of Robert Evans - New York Times]</ref>
*Pop star Gary Glitter was conivcted several times on charges related to child pornography and statutory rape.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1088318/Take-Sex-Offender-Registry-says-Gary-Glitter--taxpayers-fund-appeal.html Take me off Sex Offender Registry, says Gary Glitter... and taxpayers will fund his appeal - The Daily Mail]</ref>
*Former child actor Taran Noah Smith from "Home Improvement" was arrested for a DUI and drug possession. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/02/01/home-improvement-kid-busted-for-dui-and-drug-possession/?intcmp=obnetwork 'Home Improvement' actor Taran Noah Smith busted for DUI, drug possession, Fox News, February 2, 2012]</ref>
*[[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] slapped a policeman in [[Beverly Hills]] in 1989 when she was stopped for a traffic violation.
*Elliot O. Rodger, the son of Hollywood Director Peter Rodger, murdered six people in Isla Vista, California on 23 May 2014, and then, according to most accounts, turned one of his weapons on himself.<ref>[http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Hollywood_values&oldid=1081792 Video rant, then deadly rampage in a California town] - ''The New York Times'', 24 May 2014</ref><ref>[http://www.conservativenewsandviews.com/2014/05/25/human/hollywood-deadly-values/ Hollywood: Deadly Values] - Conservative News and Views</ref>

== Falsehoods ==
''See also: [[Essay:Worst Liberal Movies]]''

[[Hollywood values]] perpetuate [[liberal]]-driven [[Essay:Liberal Falsehoods|falsehoods]]:

*[[The Road We’ve Traveled]]
:20 minute mini-documentary on [[Barack Obama]], narrated by actor [[Tom Hanks]], is more fiction than fact, more fantasy than reality.
*[[Game Change]]
:HBO's anti-Republican propaganda film about [[Sarah Palin]]. Stars and Executives of the production gave $200K to Democrats, Zero to Republicans. <ref>[http://newsbusters.org/blogs/noel-sheppard/2012/03/07/game-change-stars-and-execs-gave-200k-democrats-zero-republicans#ixzz1oUdT6O5w 'Game Change' Stars and Execs Gave $200K to Democrats, Zero to Republicans, Newsbusters, March 7, 2012</ref>
*[[Inside Job]]
:A 2010 film by Democrat donor Charles Ferguson that blames the Great Recession on [[Wall Street]], deregulation, the [[Bush Administration]]. The film whitewashes Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac's role and claims the financial system corrupted politics. Capitalists are the bad guys.
*[[Fair Game]]
:Another Bush bash flick starring communist [[Sean Penn]]. 2010 film rehashes the lead up to the war in Iraq and [[Valerie Plame]]'s role. Typical un-American Hollywood film ''"The narrative that [[Karl Rove]] and Dick Cheney’s Chief of Staff [[Scooter Libby]] were nefarious behind-the-scenes players intent on destroying innocent reputations while pushing the nation into war on false pretenses."'' <ref>[http://dailycaller.com/2010/11/10/hollywood-hit-job-fair-game-propagates-easily-disprovable-myths-about-lead-up-to-iraq-war/ Hollywood hit job: ‘Fair Game’ propagates easily disprovable myths about lead up to Iraq War http://dailycaller.com/2010/11/10/hollywood-hit-job-fair-game-propagates-easily-disprovable-myths-about-lead-up-to-iraq-war The Daily Caller, November 11, 2010]</ref>
*[[The Iron Lady]]
: Meryl Streep plays [[Margaret Thatcher]] in this gross mistake of a film. Liberals distort her triumphs and her low career points. Streep portrays Thatcher as a dementia-sufferer looking back at her life with sadness. The director defended the film as "a fictional film but it will be fair and accurate.” Thatcher's children Mark and Carol are appalled and say “They think it sounds like some Left-wing fantasy." <ref>[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/celebritynews/7895160/Margaret-Thatchers-family-are-appalled-at-Meryl-Streep-film.html Margaret Thatcher's family are 'appalled' at Meryl Streep film, Telegraphe.co.uk, July 17, 2010]</ref>

*[[The Tillman Story]]
:A liberals view of the circumstances surrounding the death of football star and Army Ranger [[Pat Tillman]]. The film portrays each and every fact as sinister. Plus, each and every fact is evidence of a conspiracy. Typical Hollywood [[George W. Bush]] bashing flick. The bias was clear, make Tillman a liberal atheist anti-war hero that was cannon-fodder for the government. Tillman's actions speak louder than any twisted accusations presented in this documentary. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2010/07/13/the-tillman-story-dont-let-the-facts-get-in-the-way-of-your-agenda/ FILM REVIEW: Absurd Conspiracy Theories Abound in Agenda-Driven ‘Tillman Story’, BigHollywood.com]</ref>

*[[Matthew Shepard Fallacy]]
:Adherents to Hollywood values "green-lighted a troika of [[Matthew Shepard]] movies after he was senselessly killed because it affirmed their gut feeling that a gay young man living in backward America is destined for death at the hands of hateful ultraconservatives. A street in West Hollywood still stands in his name despite ABC News reporting the story false: He was killed by crazed meth addicts for drugs and money -- not because he was gay. Isn't that tragic enough? Yet Shepard is still the icon of gay victims' rights, and the mistaken story of his 'fate' soon thereafter befell Jake Gyllenhaal's character in 'Brokeback Mountain.' The Oscar statuette stands as the exclamation point."<ref>http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/la-op-dustup26sep26,0,1800794,full.story</ref>

*[[Inherit the Wind]]
:Hollywood perpetuated complete lies about the [[Scopes Trial]] in order to smear Christianity, including:

:*portraying [[William Jennings Bryan]] as being ignorant, harsh and punitive, based on a false portrayal of his actions and testimony

:*falsely claiming that at the end Bryan, in a senseless fit of madness, died in the courtroom amid caring and reasonable Darwinists

:*falsely portraying the Darwinists in a positive light and the Christians as deceitful

:In real life, Bryan and the Christians won the trial and were charitable to the end, while the Darwinist Darrow was deceitful in reneging on his deal to take the witness stand after Bryan did.

*[[U 571]]
:The 2000 film [[U 571]] had a plot which was based on the first capture of a German Enigma machine in [[World War 2]]. However, in the film the capture is made by Americans. In fact the first Enigma machine was captured by the British in 1941 prior to the Americans entering the war.

*[[Better This World]]
:2011 documentary "feature length lie" is a [[PBS]] film regarding the thwarted domestic terrorist attack at the 2008 [[Republican]] National Convention and [[liberal]]s attempt to re-write history. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/hgiles/2011/04/04/better-this-world-another-chapter-in-hollywoods-love-affair-with-terrorists/ ‘Better This World’: Another Chapter in Hollywood’s Love Affair With Terrorists]</ref>

*[[Recount-film]]
:The 2008 [[HBO]] movie on the 2000 Presidential elections and its aftermath in Florida. A look into how the [[Republicans]] stole the election and the role of its party members that made it happen. Republicans are portrayed as ghoulish and cited as manufacturing demonstrations. Both the real Warren Christopher and James Baker contend the film’s portrayal of the former is hopelessly untrue. <ref>[http://pajamasmedia.com/blog/hbos-recount-hanging-chads-and-black-humor/ HBO’s Recount: Hanging Chads, Black Humor] The Washington Times, May 4, 2008</ref>

*[[Winter Soldiers]]
:The 1972 film about U.S. troops from Vietnam put on record as baby killers, human rights violators, and general disservice to America. This myth was propagated by a few anti-war activist liberal actors that never did see combat in [[Vietnam]] and some were never in the country. The initial result was to hold hearings in Congress over the matter. All allegations were proven fabrications, falsehoods, and lies.

*[[An Inconvenient Truth]]
:The 2006 false documentary about man-made [[global warming]] created & hyped by [[liberal]] [[elitist]] [[Al Gore]]<ref>http://abcnews.go.com/GMA/story?id=3281925#.UC_rcVHBmcw "Bill Clinton, Al Gore Get Rich After White House" Gore is worth $100 million, ABC News (June 15, 2007).</ref>. A [[British]] court found the film contained at least [http://www.conservapedia.com/Global_warming#Al_Gore.27s_.22Inconvenient_Truth.22_Movie_Claims 11 material falsehoods]. The Science and Public Policy Institute has found 35 falsehoods associated with the film. <ref>[http://scienceandpublicpolicy.org/monckton/goreerrors.html 35 Inconvenient Truths, Science and Public Policy Institute]</ref>

*[[Million Dollar Baby]]
:A 2004 [[Clint Eastwood]] pro-[[euthanasia]] film in which Eastwood euthanasies his boxing trainee at her request after she suffered a crippling blow from her opponent that left her incurable. Especially controversial since 2005 when real life [[Terri Schiavo]] was euthanasied by her husband.

*[[Kinsey]]
:Also 2004. A [[Bill Condon]] film depicting the life of fraudulent sex researcher [[Alfred Kinsey]]. Especially anti-Christian in early scenes' portrayals of Christians as narrow-minded, hypocritical, mean-spirited and stingy. Normalizes all forms of illicit sex, esp. homosexual (of which Condon is an activist for), which resulted in the current [[venereal disease]] epidemics (i.e. [[AIDS]]), widespread [[abortion]], [[divorce]], [[pornography]], [[sex crimes]] and [[unmarried parenting]] and related urban poverty and violence by irresponsible parents.

*[[Brokeback Mountain]]
:2005. Like [[Kinsey]], it's also extremely graphic and pro-homosexual in its story of an off and on "romance" between two rural [[Wyoming]] cowboys during the 1960s-1980s.

*[[Fahrenheit 911]]
:A [[Michael Moore]] film that was a false portrayal of why America fought a war against [[Saddam Hussein]]'s Iraq. The main theme was to attack [[George W. Bush]] during wartime.

*[[Sicko]]
:Another [[Michael Moore]] film which spread many falsehoods about American healthcare while unduly glorifying the so-called benefits of socialized healthcare. Memorably referred to Cuban healthcare as being better than American healthcare.

*[[Redacted]]
:Brian De Palma’s 2007 fictional anti-Iraq War film funded by [[Mark Cuban]]. The film is credited with inspiring a terrorist attack that killed two U.S. servicemen in [[Germany]]. <ref>[http://weaselzippers.us/2011/03/11/confirmed-german-authorities-say-de-palmas-anti-military-movie-redacted-motivated-frankfurt-jihadi-to-murder-american-airmen/ Confirmed: German Authorities Say De Palma’s Anti-Military Movie “Redacted” Motivated Frankfurt Jihadi to Murder American Airmen, March 11, 2011]</ref>

==Disrespect for marriage==

Many celebrities and other exponents of Hollywood Values have no respect for the sanctity of marriage - their own or anyone else's. This is manifested in a high rate of marriage breakdown, and by the home-wrecking activities of the promiscuous, whose moral outlooks have been distorted by liberal and atheistic teachings.

*In 1978 [[Ted Nugent]] started a relationship with then seventeen-year-old [[Hawaii]] native Pele Massa. Due to Massa being a minor at the time, Nugent could not marry her. Instead he joined Massa's parents in signing documents to make himself her [[legal guardian]].<ref name=Spin2000>{{Cite journal|last=Spitz|first=Marc|month=October|year=2000|work=The 100 Sleaziest Moments in Rock|title=Wang Dang Technically Legal Poontang: Whether Hunting or Romancing, the Nuge Likes Fresh Meat|journal=Spin|volume=16|issue=10|page=134|issn=0886-3032|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=HTMuhxamaFEC&pg=PA134|accessdate=August 23, 2010}}</ref> In 1995 Nugent fathered a child out of wedlock.<ref>http://www.blabbermouth.net/news.aspx?mode=Article&newsitemID=38423</ref> He was already married at the time to his current wife, Shemane Nugent (né Deziel).<ref>http://entertainment.blogs.foxnews.com/2012/08/10/how-these-rock-stars-met-their-wives/</ref>
*[[Cecil B. Demille]], despite his direction of popular [[Biblical epics]], committed [[adultery]] during his marriage.
*[[Ingrid Bergman]], Swedish actress who achieved U.S. fame in the 1940s with ''[[Casablanca]]'' (1942) and ''[[The Bells Of St. Mary's]]'' (1945). In 1950, Ingrid, who was married to fellow Swede, Peter Lindstrom, had an affair with director Roberto Rosellini while in Italy while filming his direction of ''[[Stromboli]]'' (1950) and remained there after becoming pregnant with his child. This caused her to be blacklisted from U.S. films for several years and denounced from pulpits as "an agent of evil" until her comeback in ''[[Anastasia]]'' (1956). Her marriage to Rosellini, like the one to Lindstrom, ended in divorce, as did her third and last marriage afterwards to Lars Schmidt. Bergman died August 29, 1982 in London on the night of her 67th birthday.
*[[Bonnie Lee Bakely]] was married ten times, divorced four, annuled five and her last marriage (to [[Robert Blake]]) was the only one ending in death-hers in 2001.
*[[Humphrey Bogart]], His first three marriages ended in divorce and his fourth (to [[Lauren Bacall]]) was the only one ending in death-his from throat cancer in 1957, age 51.
*[[Joan Crawford]] (real name Lucille Fay LeSueur), last of Hollywood's "movie queens" with roles spanning 45 years (1925-1970, most of her popularity in the 1930s) and long since a [[homosexual]] [[idol]], was married and divorced three times and named as the other woman in at least one affair with a married man. Her fourth and last marriage to Pepsi Company's president Alfred Steele was the only one ending in death (his in 1959). When Joan died in 1977, her public disinheriting of her two oldest remaining adopted children from her $2M estate "for reasons that should be well known to them" was said to have caused her oldest daughter, Christina, to write her best-selling book ''[[Mommie Dearest]]'' (1978, adapted into film in 1981), which alleged a lifetime of [[extramarital affairs]], [[alcoholism]] and selfishness-induced [[child abuse]] at a time when child abuse was rarely talked about in public. Unfortunately, like her adoptive mother, Christina also got married and divorced three times in her own lifetime.
*[[Frances Farmer]], who as a [[public school]]er in 1931, denied God in a controversial award winning high school essay and in 1935, visited the [[USSR]], was also popular in the 1930s to the point of being considered "the next [[Greta Garbo]]", had three marriages at least two of whom ended in divorce, with extramarital affairs during at least one that included one with married writer Clifford Odets. She also had multiple [[abortions]] when abortion was illegal; the guilt of which caused her to avoid all contact with children. In 1958, however, when she moved to [[Indianapolis]] (she died there in 1970 at age 56), a friend's child whispered to her that she was "good", something that nobody ever said or thought about her before. Soon afterwards, she went to St. [[Joan of Arc]] Catholic Church in where she went to [[confession]] of all her sins and took up classes about and in 1959 was baptized into the Catholic faith, turning away from her former lifestyle.
*[[Judy Garland]], best known as "Dorothy Gale" in ''[[The Wizard Of Oz]]'' had five marriages, the first four ended in divorce, the last ended only three months later in her death in [[London]] from a barbituate O.D. in 1969 at age 46.
*[[Florence Henderson]], despite her wholesome ''Carol Brady'' image on ''[[The Brady Bunch]]'', fell victim to these values ([[adultery]]) during her first marriage to Ira Bernstein in the late 1960s and early 1970s in an affair with [[New York City]]'s then-mayor John Lindsay, who she claims gave her crab lice. She divorced Berstein in 1985 and married John Kappas in 1987, which lasted until his death in 2002.
*[[Katharine Hepburn]], whose movie and TV career spanned over 60 years, married to get money for her career in 1928 at age 21. It ended in divorce in 1941, after about 13 years. Shortly afterwards, she entered into adulterous relationships with her agent, [[Leland Hayward]] as well as [[Howard Hughes]] and [[Spencer Tracy]], the latter for 26 years until Tracy's death in 1967 at 67. The only "respect" Katharine had for Spencer's marriage was that she didn't attend Spencer's funeral.
*[[Lana Turner]] Seven of her eight of her marriages ended in divorce and one in [[annulment]]. Two of them (her second & third) were to the same man.
*[[Larry King]] (real name Lawrence Zeiger) has been married eight (8) times to seven (7) different women.
*[[Elizabeth Taylor]] has been married eight (8) times, including a nearly 6-year marriage to [[John Warner|Senator John Warner]] (R-VA). Taylor was married to and divorced twice from [[Richard Burton]].<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0000072/bio</ref>
*[[Spencer Tracy]], best known as Father Flannigan in both ''[[Boys Town]]'' films (1938 and 1941) and also for the pro- [[evolution]] ''[[Inherit The Wind]]'' (1960) and post [[World War II]] court drama ''[[Judgment at Nuremberg]]'' (1961), was married to Louise Ten Broeck Treadwell from 1923-his death in 1967 but engaged in affairs with [[Joan Crawford]], [[Ingrid Bergman]] and his longest one with [[Katharine Hepburn]] until his death at the same time, claiming his "devout Catholic faith" was why he never got or sought a divorce from Treadwell.
*[[Valerie Bertinelli]] said her divorce from [[Eddie Van Halen]] was caused by infidelity and drug use - by her too. She said she was "destroying my body," trying to keep up with a rock-star lifestyle. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,332551,00.html Valerie Bertinelli About Divorce From Eddie Van Halen: 'I Wasn't An Angel Either'], [[Fox News Channel]], ''[[Associated Press]]'', February 26, 2008</ref>
*[[Eva Gabor]], younger sister of [[Zsa Zsa Gabor]], was married and divorced five times and had extramarital affairs with [[Frank Sinatra]] among others.
*[[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] has been married nine (9) times. One of her marriages - to Felipe de Alba - was annulled after one day. Her current (9th) marriage to Frederic Prinz von Anhalt is the only one that is still intact.
*[[Mickey Rooney]] has been married eight (8) times, but has been with his last wife for 30 years after embracing religion and abandoning his previous lifestyle.
*[[Frank Sinatra]] was married four times, divorced the first three, had affairs with [[Ava Gardener]] and [[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] and had flings with [[prostitutes]].
*[[Charlie Chaplin]] married four (4) times, including his marriage at the age of 54 to an 18-year-old bride.
*[[James Cameron]] has been married five (5) times, one of which ended when he cheated on his wife. He also had an out of wedlock child with his fourth wife.
*[[Johnny Carson]] married four (4) times, and frequently made light of his having divorced three times, as if this were something funny.
*[[Meredith Baxter]] from ''[[Family Ties]]'', was married and divorced four (4) times. In 2009, she finally admitted that she is a [[homosexual]].
*[[Larry Flynt]]'s first three marriages ended in divorce, his fourth marriage was the only one ending in [[widow]]ment (his by Althea's death) and his current one to Elizabeth Berrios in 1998 came when his daughter, Toyna, published her book ''Hustled'' in which she claims she was sexually abused as a child by him and has since been disowned when she became a [[Christian]] and anti-[[pornography]] [[activist]].
*In 2009, the married [[David Letterman]] admitted to having had adulterous sexual relationships with multiple members of his staff; he had previously fathered a child out of wedlock.
*[[Jayne Mansfield]] was married three times and had numerous extramarital affairs. She appeared in the centerfold of the pornographic magazine Playboy, and died in 1967 at 42 in an automobile accident that was said to have been brought on by a curse placed by [[Satanist]] [[Anton LaVey]] on her lover, [[Sam Brody]], who was driving at the time and had also died, after expressing his hate for LaVey's cult.
*[[Britney Spears]]' 2004 marriage to Jason Alexander lasted 55 hours.
*Musicians [[Cher]] and [[Gregg Allman]] were married for eight days in 1975.
*[[Drew Barrymore]] has two of the shortest celebrity marriages on record, one of 30 days and a five-month marriage to notorious lowbrow comedian Tom Green. Barrymore is a poster child for Hollywood values, as a former child star who became an alcoholic and drug addict who also posed for pornographic magazines.
*[[Arnold Schwarzenegger]], made public that he had an adulterous relationship and fathered a child with another woman.
*[[Halle Berry]], a fanatic supporter of [[Barack Hussein Obama]]<ref>[http://www.politico.com/news/stories/0208/8605.html Obamamania verges on obsession - Politico]</ref>, had been married two times in the past and gave birth out of wedlock.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/08/21/celebrities-kids-wedlock/ Celebrities Who Had Kids Out of Wedlock - Fox News]</ref> Later on, Berry and her baby's father Gabriel Aubry had split and a custody battle between the two ensued.<ref>[http://abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/halle-berrys-latest-blunder-gabriel-aubry/story?id=12813387 Gabriel Aubry: Another Bad Apple for Halle Berry? - ABC News]</ref>
*[[Eddie Murphy]] impregnated former Spice Girl Melanie Brown without marrying her<ref>[http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,20043487,00.html Mel B: DNA Proves Eddie Murphy Fathered Her Baby - People Magazine]</ref> and later on severed all contact with Melanie and their daughter.<ref>[http://www.digitalspy.co.uk/music/news/a101281/mel-b-writes-song-about-eddie-murphy.html Mel B writes song about Eddie Murphy - Digital Spy]</ref>
*[[Kim Kardashian]] and [[NBA]] player [[Kris Humphries]] got divorced after 72 days.<ref>[http://articles.philly.com/2011-11-01/news/30346165_1_kris-humphries-kim-and-kris-kim-kardashian#ixzz1cVCWcXKK Sideshow: Smash go Kim and Kris - The Philadelphia Inquirer]</ref>
*Producer [[Robert Evans]] has been divorced seven times.<ref>[http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,1205936,00.html Divorce No. 7 for Producer Robert Evans - People Magazine]</ref>
*Actor [[Gary Oldman]] had been married four times.<ref>[http://www.independent.co.uk/news/people/profiles/gary-oldman-the-spy-who-came-in-and-brought-the-cold-with-him-2356597.html Gary Oldman: The spy who came in, and brought the cold with him - The Independent]</ref>
*[[Pamela Anderson]] has been divorced three times and her latest marriage lasted for only two months.<ref>[http://www.usatoday.com/life/people/2008-02-26-pamela-anderson_N.htm Anderson seeks annulment of marriage to Salomon - USA Today]</ref>
*[[Gregg Allman]], founding member of The Allman Brothers band, has been married six times and is engaged once again. He has a new memoir out with a Christian title "My Cross to Bear". [http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2150083/Gregg-Allman-engaged-girlfriend-Shannon-Allman-Brothers-singer-64-marry-blonde-24.html]

== Offensive Behavior/Moral depravity ==

* [[Alec Baldwin]], now star of [[30 Rock]], made an obscene phone call in 2007 to his small daughter, Ireland, calling her, among other things, "a thoughtless little pig".
* [[James Dean]] displayed an unhealthy interest in a 12 year old boy.
* [[Charlie Sheen]] to Wife Brooke Mueller: "I'll Kill You." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/09/charlie-sheen-wife-brook-mueller-ill-kill-you/?test=latestnews Charlie Sheen to Wife Brooke Mueller: "I'll Kill You"]</ref>. Sheen was arrested on Christmas Day, 2009 for domestic abuse of his current wife Brooke. He was booked for second-degree assault, menacing, and criminal mischief. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/12/25/actor-charlie-sheen-arrested-domestic-violence-charges/?test=faces Actor Charlie Sheen Released From Jail After Domestic Abuse Arrest, Fox News, December 25, 2009]</ref> Sheen has a history that includes assaults against girlfriends and his former wife. He is also infamous for drug/alcohol abuse, having tried (and failed) numerous attempts in rehab clinics. He was fired from the sitcom ''Two and A Half Men'' where, in true Hollywood hypocrisy, he played an "amusingly" alcohol-abusing ladies' man, except the lifestyle proves consequence-free-at least from bad results. Sheen has become dangerously unhinged in recent weeks and has been making increasingly bizarre rants online. No one from Hollywood has yet to step in.
* Trashing hotel rooms is a favorite form of offensive behavior by Hollywood types. Many examples are readily available on the [[internet]].<ref>See, e.g., [http://www.budgettravel.com/bt-dyn/content/article/2007/12/21/AR2007122101034.html]</ref>
*[[Mel Gibson]], who had started drinking again, was arrested in 2006 after being stopped for driving at 84 mph in a 45 mph zone on a notoriously dangerous road in Malibu, California.<ref>''Mel Gibson apologizes after DUI arrest'' [http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/14080210/ Associated Press]</ref> A breathalyzer test confirmed he was drunk and next to him was an open bottle of Tequila; after being arrested he hurled anti-Semitic abuse at the Jewish police officer who stopped him.<ref>[http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2089-2292336,00.html Mel Gibson rants against Jews in a drunk-driving arrest], Times Online, July 30, 2006</ref>
*The parents of [[Miley Cyrus]], just 15 years old, allowed [[Annie Liebowitz]] to pose the starlet without a shirt or bra (nominally [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/topless "topless"]) and with just a sheet covering her front for Vanity Fair magazine.<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2008/04/28/business/media/28hannah.html?_r=1&oref=slogin</ref><ref>http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,20195785,00.html</ref><ref>http://www.news.com.au/dailytelegraph/story/0,22049,23608789-5001026,00.html</ref> "I took part in a photo shoot that was supposed to be 'artistic' and now, seeing the photographs and reading the story, I feel so embarrassed," Cyrus said Sunday in a statement through her publicist. "I never intended for any of this to happen and I apologize to my fans who I care so deeply about." <ref>http://ap.google.com/article/ALeqM5gYLnT2kyPIgNUurQ71aNM3EJKpRAD90ARTGO0</ref>
:"... a situation was created to deliberately manipulate a 15-year-old in order to sell magazines," a network statement said. <ref>http://ap.google.com/article/ALeqM5gYLnT2kyPIgNUurQ71aNM3EJKpRAD90ARTGO0</ref>
*Many Hollywood stars who have purposely sought fame have then turned violent upon photographers and fans. [[Sean Penn]] is well known to lash out at photographers.
*The parents of 16-year old Jamie Lynn Spears allowing her unwed pregnancy to be publicly portrayed as a normal act even though she is a role model for millions of underage teenagers. Gloucester, [[Massachusetts]] mayor, Carolyn Kirk, recently blamed the glamorizing of teen pregnancy by Jamie Lynn Spears for the 17 high school teenagers that got pregnant at the same time that Spears did. <ref>[http://www.boston.com/news/local/breaking_news/2008/06/gloucester_mayo.html Gloucester mayor rebuts report of teen pregnancy pact], June 23, 2008</ref>
*[[Ellen DeGeneres]] proudly displays her [[gay]] sexuality for all to see. On August 16, 2008, DeGeneres "married" Portia de Rossi in a small ceremony in Beverly Hills. Fox News called it "the biggest celebrity union since California legalized same-sex marriage." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,405085,00.html Reports: Ellen DeGeneres and Portia de Rossi Wed] AP, August 17, 2008</ref> Now, her fans and millions of young girls can read about her gay "marriage" in magazines such as People and Us Magazine and hear about it on celebrity news television shows.
*Rapper [[Kanye West]] and his bodyguard attacked the paparazzi at [[LAX]] airport and allegedly smashed a $10,000 camera on the floor. The pair were arrested for felony vandalism. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,420869,00.html Kanye West Arrested in Altercation With Paparazzi] Ap, September 11, 2008</ref>
*[[Heather Locklear]] was arrested on suspicion of driving under the influence of a controlled substance. The officer noticed Locklear's car parked on a state highway and blocking a lane in Montecito, Ca. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,429388,00.html Heather Locklear Arrested on Suspicion of DUI] AP, September 29, 2008</ref>
*Celebrity of the moment [[Kourtney Kardashian]] gave a risque lingerie shoot while pregnant with her boyfriend's child. After birth, Mom and baby adorned magazine covers, highlighting the modern acceptance of single motherhood. The cover reads ''"Baby Mason will bring our family together,"'' obscuring the traditional meaning of family. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/10/16/kardashian-sisters?slide=2 The Kardashian Family, Fox News]</ref>
*Actor [[Jude Law]] had a sexual relationship with model Samantha Burke that produced a daughter. It is reported that Law finally went to visit his daughter for the first time, 5 months after she was born. <ref>[http://www.celebrity-gossip.net/celebrities/hollywood/jude-law-makes-first-visit-to-love-child-216056/ Jude Law Makes First Visit To Love Child, CelebrityGossip.net, March 1, 2010]</ref>
*Actor [[Tom Hanks]] called Mormons 'un-American' for their support of Proposition 8 in California. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/01/23/tom-hanks-apologizes-calling-mormon-supporters-proposition-american/ Tom Hanks Apologizes for Calling Mormon Supporters of Proposition 8 'Un-American', Fox News, January 23, 2009]</ref>
*[[Woody Allen]] seduced and took pornographic photographs of the youthful daughter of his then girlfriend [[Mia Farrow]].
*Director John Waters claims that is biggest influence for his "films" are pornographic movies. In addition, he is openly gay and thinks he's okay.
*[[John Cusack]] calls for a Satanic death cult to descend on Fox News, Dick Armey, Newt Gingrich and GOP welfare freaks. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/31/actor-john-cusack-calls-satanic-death-fox-news-gop-leaders/?test=faces John Cusack Calls for 'Satanic Death' of Fox News, GOP Leaders, FOXNews, August 31, 2010]</ref>
*[[Brad Pitt]], appearing in a Spike Lee film announces his desire to see BP executives get the death penalty. <ref>[http://www.politico.com/click/stories/1008/pitt_death_penalty_for_bp.html Brad Pitt: Death Penalty For BP, Politico, August 23, 2010]</ref> Pitt also admitted to having a history of drug use, and while he claims it belongs in his past [[Quentin Tarantino]] has said otherwise.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-1207391/Brad-Pitt-offered-drugs-reveals-Quentin-Tarantino-actor-claims-quit-cannabis-years-ago.html 'Brad Pitt offered me drugs,' reveals Quentin Tarantino after actor claims he quit cannabis years ago - Daily Mail]</ref>
*[[Tracy Morgan]] made lewd comments about [[Sarah Palin]].<ref>[http://nymag.com/daily/entertainment/2011/01/tnt_apologizes_for_tracy_morga.html TNT Apologizes for Tracy Morgan’s Sarah Palin Comment - New York Magazine]</ref>
*[[Keith Richards]], guitarist of the [[Rolling Stones]], has said that he snorted his father's ashes.<ref>[http://today.msnbc.msn.com/id/17933669/ns/today-entertainment/t/keith-richards-says-he-snorted-fathers-ashes/#.TrAYI3L4JJE Keith Richards says he snorted father's ashes - MSNBC]</ref>
*During one of his performances, [[Michael Richards]] lashed at a member of the audience with racial slurs.<ref>[http://www.cbc.ca/news/arts/tv/story/2006/11/20/kramer-racial-slurs.html Richards 'deeply, deeply sorry' for racial slurs - CBC]</ref>
*Larry Wachowski, one of the directors of [[The Matrix]], previously dressed in drag before receiving a sex change and now goes by Lana Wachowski.
*International filmmaker, Federico Fellini did acid as a source of inspiration.
*Trey Parker and Matt Stone, creators of [[South Park]], attended the 2000 Academy Award Ceremony while dressed in drag; later on they admitted to taking drugs prior to doing so.<ref>[http://www.inquisitr.com/146670/trey-parker-and-matt-stone-say-acid-trip-was-behind-drag-appearance-at-2000-oscars/ Trey Parker and Matt Stone Say Acid Trip Was Behind Drag Appearance at 2000 Oscars - The Inquisitr]</ref>
*Scout Willis, daughter of Bruce Willis and Demi Moore, appeared topless in public venues as a protest against the website instagram.<ref>http://www.christianpost.com/news/scout-willis-goes-topless-in-nyc-to-protest-instagrams-nudity-policy-video-120623/</ref>
*Former MTV star Tila Tequila has praised Adolf Hitler and made anti-Semitic remarks.<ref>http://www.esquire.com/blogs/news/tila-tequila-neo-nazi</ref>
=== Hollywood actor Dan Akroyd on bestiality ===

''See also:'' [[Liberalism and bestiality]]

{{cquote| "I draw the line at bestiality because it’s unfair to the dog or the cat. ''' If the dog or the cat had consciousness, then that’d be OK with me.''' Sexuality has nothing to do with morality."<ref>[http://www.lifesitenews.com/news/archive/ldn/2008/sep/08091610 In New Book Actor Dan Akroyd Says he Would Support Bestiality if Animals Were Sentient]</ref>}}

== Hollywood "humor" ==
Another manifestation of Hollywood's offensiveness and moral depravity is found in many of its "comedy" movies. More so than any other entertainment industry, many Hollywood productions rely on lowbrow, juvenile humor. Unlike more intelligent comedies of the early to mid-20th century (such as ''The Great Dictator'' or ''Arsenic and Old Lace''), many contemporary Hollywood comedies eschew intelligence, social commentary, wit or satire in favor of lower-hanging fruit, such as "toilet humor," nudity/sex, gratuitous violence and shock value. Examples of such films include:

*''American Pie'' - a long-running film franchise primarily dealing with teenage sex and alcohol; it relies on jokes about sex and bodily functions
*''Jackass'' - These films are essentially montages of ridiculous stunts and pranks with no coherent story
*''[[Beavis and Butthead]]'' 1990s MTV series and its 1996 [[movie]] adaptation ("Beavis and Butthead Do America") make fun of injuries and their related suffering and, in the movie version, "moon" (expose their buttockses) [[nuns]].
*[[Mel Brooks]] ''History of The World Part I'' (1981) makes fun of, among other things, the [[Dawn of Man]] by showing [[cavemen]] breaking their feet and creating the first [[homosexual marriage]], [[Moses]] bringing the [[Ten Commandments]] to the Israelites by literally breaking the extra five, many sex jokes and a mockery of the [[Last Supper]] in its [[Roman Empire]] scenes, mocked the sufferings of [[Jews]] under 1489's [[Spanish Inquistion]] and shows France's King [[Louis XVI]] (played by Brooks) in the [[French Revolution]] scenes using real humans as skeet targets for his target practice games, while hypocritically saying, "I detest violence".
* TV [[sitcoms]] ''[[All In The Family]]'' and its first spinoff ''[[Maude]]'' included controversial subjects in an often depressing way. ''[[Maude]]'' for example, had its title character getting an [[abortion]] in its first year. Later sitcom entries ''[[Married With Children]]'', ''[[Roseanne]]'' and ''[[The Simpsons]]'' (latter is still running over 20 years on) are also full of such humor.
*''[[South Park]]'' - uses constant iterations of urine, feces, farting and shock humor, such as jokes about [[abortion]], [[rape]] and the [[Holocaust]].
*''There's Something About Mary'' - contains gratuitous sex and jokes about bodily functions
*''[[Family Guy]]'' - notorious for its shock tactics, this show routinely employs willful tastelessness for comedic shock value. Examples include one regular character who is a pedophile, a pet dog who drinks heavily as well as constant Hitler jokes.
*''[[Cheech and Chong]]'' films are the original [[pot]] pair.
*''[[Harold and Kumar]]'' films - the adventures of the pot-smoking duo that play up ethnic stereotypes, a la Cheech & Chong.
*''[[Dogma]]''- a movie that makes fun of the Bible and religion.
* Lowbrow comedies like ''Porky's'', ''Vacation'' ([[Chevy Chase]], Beverly D'Angelo), ''Police Academy'' and ''Revenge of The Nerds'' series are full of all of the above.
* ''Heathers''<ref>http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0097493/</ref> - a pathetically grim comedy featuring [[public school]] kids killing other students while making it look like suicide.

== Rehabilitation clinics ==
Hollywood values often result in [[Celebrity|celebrities]] going into rehabilitation clinics. Here are some examples:
*[[Anthony Michael Hall]], of teen "humor" pics ''[[Sixteen Candles]]'' and ''[[The Breakfast Club]]'' where he was a real life [[teenager]], was in rehab for [[alcoholism]].
*[[Kirsten Dunst]] checked into the [[Cirque Lodge]] treatment facility in [[Utah]] after a week of hard partying at the [[Sundance Film Festival]], according to a source at the lodge, although the lodge's director of operations denies this. <ref name = "foxkirsten">
[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,329545,00.html Reports Say Kirsten Dunst in Rehab; Rep for Facility Denies It], ''[[Fox News]]'', February 08, 2008</ref>

The following all checked into the above facility seeking treatment for various psychological problems:

*[[Lindsay Lohan]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Eva Mendes]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Mary-Kate Olsen]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Robert Downey Jr.]]
*[[Courtney Love]]

*[[Heather Locklear]]<ref>"A spokeswoman for the 47-year-old star said: 'Heather has been dealing with anxiety and depression.'" She "checked into a clinic in [[Arizona]] that treats depression."[http://www.pnas.org/content/101/11/3721.full]</ref>

*[[David Arquette]], enters rehab for for treatment of alcohol abuse and depression. <ref>[http://latimesblogs.latimes.com/gossip/2011/01/david-arquette-rehab-alcohol-courteney-cox-arquette.html David Arquette enters rehab; Courteney Cox supportive, L.A. Times, January 3, 2011]</ref>

*[[David Duchovny]], having boosted Hollywood Values through his role in a decadent television series, now finds himself trapped by the depravity that he promoted, and has had to enter rehab for his addiction to unchastity<ref>http://www.reuters.com/article/entertainmentNews/idUSN2835847820080829</ref>.

== Hypocrisy ==

Hollywood personalities often propose legislation such as outlawing private gun ownership, or speak out against things such as anti-gun laws, but have at the same time acted in movies contrary to their own public opinions:

* [[George Clooney]] on hearing that fellow actor and gun-rights advocate, [[Charlton Heston]], suffers from Alzheimer's disease, said: ''"I don't care. Charlton Heston is the head of the [[National Rifle Association]]. He deserves whatever anyone says about him."''<ref>http://www.funnyreign.com/quotes-georgeclooney.shtml</ref> Clooney starred in the film ''The Peacemaker'', in which he played an American military man defending the country from a nuclear attack; scenes in the film showed him using a gun to defend himself and others.

* [[Mark Wahlberg]] upon meeting Charlton Heston on the set of 2001's remake of ''Planet of the Apes'', Wahlberg rudely told Heston, "It was very disturbing meeting you." Later, Wahlberg would have this to say at the MTV Movie Awards: ''"I believe Charlton Heston is America's best villain because he loves guns so much. Maybe he should get the award for being president of the National Rifle Associati on."''<ref>http://www.keepandbeararms.com/information/XcIBViewItem.asp?ID=2360</ref> Wahlberg's character in ''Planet of the Apes'' uses a gun to defend himself and other humans from the apes who would rule over them.

* [[Helen Mirren]] played Queen Elizabeth II in 2006's movie 'The Queen', but [http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,414361,00.html admits she used to use cocaine] as a result of her poor life choices as a younger woman.

* The [[Toyota Prius]]: Many celebrities will often be seen driving a Prius when in the public eye but drive a supercar such as a [[Porsche]] or [[Ferrari]] when they believe people are not watching.

==Using appearances to promote their [[liberal]] political views==
*Rapper Kanye West infamously went way off script during a live benefit concert for victims of Hurricane Katrina, criticizing the media's treatment of images of black and white people and saying President [[George W. Bush]] "doesn't care about black people."<ref>http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2005/09/03/AR2005090300165.html</ref>
*During the live broadcast of the 2007 Emmy Awards, actress Sally Field went on a sputtering anti-war rant, eventually concluding by saying, "If the mothers ruled the world, there would be no g**d*** war in the first place." She received thunderous applause from the Hollywood audience for her vulgar remark.<ref>http://www.abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/wireStory?id=3610891</ref>
*[[Michael Moore]] surprised no one by criticizing President Bush during his 2003 Oscar acceptance speech for "Bowling for Columbine," saying, "We live in the time where we have fictitious election results that elect a fictitious president. We live in a time where we have a man who's sending us to war for fictitious reasons, whether it's the fiction of duct tape or the fiction of orange alerts. We are against this war, Mr. Bush. Shame on you, Mr. Bush. Shame on you."<ref>http://www.signonsandiego.com/news/features/20030323-2028-oscars-moore.html</ref>
*Actress Jessica Lange verbally attacked President Bush and the Iraq War during a 2008 commencement speech at Sarah Lawrence College in Yonkers, New York, stating, "We are living in an America that, in the last seven and a half years, has waged an unnecessary war, established prison camps, condoned torture, employed corporate armies, eliminated the right of habeas corpus, practiced extraordinary rendition, and believe me, this is only a partial list."<ref>http://cbs5.com/politics/Jessica.Lange.President.2.732264.html</ref>
*Actress Megan Fox was recently quoted by MSN in a piece entitled "The Wit and Wisdom of Megan Fox" discussing her new movie Transformers 2. She said "why not just take out all of the white trash, hillbilly, anti-gay, super Bible-beating people in Middle America?” <ref>[http://www.onenewsnow.com/Blog/Default.aspx?id=559876 Megan Fox would barter using ‘Bible-beating white trash’]OneNewsNow.com</ref>

==Vanity and [[Idol]] Worship==
[[Hollywood]] places a value on appearance and it is driven into the minds of those who they seek profits and adulation from. There is such a need to be rich and famous that anything goes. It may be glamorizing to reveal skin <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/07/15/lovely-talented-khloe-kardashian?test=faces The youngest of the Kardashian gals decided flashing photographers was the best way to get some attention, FOX News, April 1, 2010]</ref> or shamelessly being sex symbols to audiences. Pat-your-back awards ceremonies whereby we breathlessly await the ''stars'' to arrive. Naturally, scandals make big headlines and these people are no stranger to controversy for [[money]]. These fake gods have captured the hearts of millions upon millions who follow their every move. Negative stereotypes poison the minds of their followers. Women feel less worthy due to the overwhelming influence touching every part of society. [[Pennsylvania State University|Penn State's]] Media Research found the following regarding women's magazines, "Past research indicates that exposure to thin models results in lower [[self-esteem]] and decreased weight satisfaction, and to increased depression, guilt, shame, [[stress]], insecurity and body dissatisfaction." <ref>[http://www.psu.edu/dept/medialab/research/selfworth.html Construction of Beauty as a Measure of Self-Worth] Penn State Media Research</ref>

[[File:Celebrity.jpg|right|250px]]

==Award Shows==
Fans of Hollywood are served copious amounts of vanity and glamour as celebrities are greeted on the red-carpet attending award events. Paparazzi snap pictures and the stars are rated for their appearance in various tabloids and entertainment television. Once the celebrities have arrived at the awards, television cameras capture for the masses acceptance speeches of their beloved stars. Once limited to couple of banquets such as the [[Emmy Award|Emmys]] or [[Golden Globe]]s, now some two-dozen award shows are vying for exposure. These new award shows offer glimpses into ego and moral depravity of Hollywood. It's not uncommon for the stars to act cool by cussing to the audience during acceptance speeches. These awards shows have become tawdry events that are marketed mostly to teens.

*Madonna engages in a lustful lesbian kiss onstage to [[Britney Spears]] at the 2003 MTV Music Video Awards. <ref>[http://top40.about.com/od/britneyspears/ig/Britney-Spears-Photo-Biography/Britney-Spears-Kissing-Madonna.htm Britney Spears and Madonna Kiss, About.com, 2003]</ref>
*A notoriously self-serving [[Kanye West]] jumped onstage at the [[MTV Video Awards]] to interrupt an acceptance speech by [[Taylor Swift]]. <ref>[http://www.examiner.com/x-15972-Raleigh-Pop-Culture-Examiner~y2009m9d14-MTV-Video-Music-Awards-inspire-annual-controversy MTV Video Music Awards inspire annual controversy, Examiner.com, September 14, 2009]</ref>
*[[Mariah Carey]] attended the Palm Springs International Film Festival. Her acceptance speech was made while completely drunk. <ref>[http://neonlimelight.com/2010/01/06/video-mariah-carey-accepts-film-festival-award-drunk/ Video: Mariah Carey Accepts Film Festival Award Drunk, Neonlimelight.com, January 6, 2010]</ref>
*[[Miley Cyrus]] performed at the Teen Choice Awards in August 2009. The 16-year old was dancing around on a stripper pole. <ref>[http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1619183/20090820/cyrus__miley.jhtml Billy Ray Cyrus Defends Miley's Teen Choice Pole Dance, MTV.com, August 20, 2009]</ref> In August 2013, the now 20-year-old Miley again stunned audiences with her disturbing performance at the VMA awards show <ref>http://www.usatoday.com/story/life/people/2013/08/26/miley-cyrus-vmas-twitter/2699021/</ref> that incorporated drug references, an inappropriate costume and sexual gestures. The 2013 performance was widely criticized by the general public as well as other celebrities.
*Actor [[Jack Black]] opened the 2009 MTV Video Awards by leading everyone in a prayer to [[Satan]]. <ref>[http://christianpress.com/content/entertainment/11-lifestyle/360-jack-black-leads-a-prayer-to-the-devil-at-the-2009-mtv-awards Satan Jack Black Leads A Prayer To The Devil At The 2009 MTV Awards, Christian Press, September 14, 2009 ]</ref>
*Adam Lambert’s [[American Music Awards]] performance received over 1500 complaints for flipping off the audience, kissing a male keyboard player, and fondling several of his backup dancers. <ref>[http://www.ecanadanow.com/entertainment/2009/11/28/did-you-find-adam-lamberts-american-music-awards-performance-offensive/comment-page-1/ Did You Find Adam Lambert’s American Music Awards Performance Offensive?, eCanadanow.com, November 28, 2009]</ref>
*Nominees for the 13th annual 2011 [[Teen Choice Awards]] include a lesbian kiss, a masturbating dog, a pot head middle school teacher. ''"Teens will vote for their favorites, ranging from artists with hits about S&M, to sex and drug-filled R-rated comedies, to favorite “break up” songs – one nominated song features the “f” word 16 times."'' <ref>[http://m.newsbusters.org/blogs/erin-r-brown/2011/08/05/producers-pick-lesbian-kiss-r-rated-movies-teen-choice-award-nominees Producers Pick Lesbian Kiss, R-Rated Movies as Teen Choice Award Nominees, Newsbusters.org, August 5, 2011]</ref>
*[[Nicki Minaj]] performed an "ode to Satanism" in 2012 at the Grammy Awards show<ref>http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2100258/Grammys-2012-Nicki-Minaj-morphs-possessed-alter-ego-Roman-levitates-live-exorcism.html</ref>. <ref>http://www.nowtheendbegins.com/blog/?p=8639</ref>

==Preying on Underage Stars==

Very many child actors and actresses have gone on to have damaged and tragically short lives as a result of early exposure to Hollywood Values.

Debbie Gibson reflects on her life as a sixteen-year-old teenage Pop star and her exposure to the very sinister side of show business. “It is very disheartening that there are so many older men that prey on young performers.” What is even more disturbing than dirty male fans would be older male record executives trying to take her to adult parties and corrupt her with alcohol. Even the way the paparazzi stalk the younger artists is very different from following around adults. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,533542,00.html?test=faces Debbie Gibson Speaks Out About Pedophile Fans Wanting to 'Corrupt Little Girls' Fox News, July 17, 2009]</ref>

Former child-actor Corey Feldman tells ABC that a big group of Hollywood executives are responsible for pedophilia and rape of underage stars. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/aprice/2011/08/16/child-molestation-allegations-against-hollywood-must-be-investigated/ Child Molestation Allegations Against Hollywood Must Be Investigated]</ref> Feldman blames the death of troubled teen actor Corey Haim on Haim's Hollywood agent who molested him at age 14. <ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2025357/Paedophilia-Hollywoods-biggest-problem-alleges-child-star-Corey-Feldman.html 'Paedophilia is Hollywood's biggest problem,' explosive claim by former child star Corey Feldman, UK Dailymail, August 12, 2011]</ref>

The father of teen idol Miley Cyrus said Disney destroyed their family. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/02/15/billy-ray-cyrus-scared-daughter-miley-says-hannah-montana-destroyed-family/#?test=faces Billy Ray Cyrus Scared For Daughter Miley, Says Hannah Montana 'Destroyed My Family', Fox News, February 15, 2011 </ref> Billy Ray Cyrus accuses Miley's 'handlers' (Disney Executives) of going too far to promote her and when she got bad press they made her father the scapegoat.

=== Reality show participants ===
[[MTV]] is notorious for filming underage participants in reality shows. The pressure of instant fame with people in trying circumstances to begin with, the off camera news starts to creep more into the media. Arrests, suicide attempts, drugs and rehab are just some of the issues involving reality stars personal lives. Legal contracts with the network spell out MTV's rights to exploit their situations on the show. Psychologist Dr. Jeff Gardere. “In this country the media rewards bad behavior with more attention, thus more bad behavior is manifested because it is reinforced and rewarded." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/06/17/is-mtv-repsonsible-when-at-risk-girls-it-exploits-go-off-deep-end/#ixzz1PYwX10oc Is MTV Responsible When At-Risk Teens it Features Go Off the Deep End?, Fox News, June 17, 2011]</ref>

==Productions==
The diseased moral values of the Liberal-dominated entertainment industry are manifested all too clearly in many of the products of that industry - motion pictures and television programs that offer no edification or instruction to the viewer, but plumb a cesspit of license and depravity. Some recent examples include the television series ''[[Desperate Housewives]]'' and ''[[Sex and the City]]'''s TV series and its movies.

==Religion==
A short study of the ten most successful actors <ref>http://www.toptenz.net/top-10-most-successful-actors-at-the-box-office.php 10 most successful actors] </ref> shows that only 50% are Christian (compared to 76% for the general population), with 30% expressing no religious beliefs at all (15% in the general public). These actors have had successful careers and it is very likely that religious affiliation in regular actors is much lower, exposing or predisposing them to the influence of Hollywood values. [[David Lynch]], for example, is apathetic towards all [[politics]] and [[religions]] and prefers [[transcedental meditation]] instead. Adrian Zmed, 1980s [[teen idol]] who starred alongside [[William Shatner]] in the [[1980s]] police drama, ''T.J. Hooker'', said in a 1983 interview with [[People Magazine]] that his rigid upbringing by his Romanian [[Eastern Orthodox]] [[priest]] father caused him to play juvenile deliquent and greaser roles (ex. in [[Broadway]]'s long running stage musical ''[[Grease]]'' and the 1982 sequel [[movie]] ''[[Grease 2]]'') as a relief from "having a [[Father]] who is *your* [[father]]", and had also said "Preachers kids have a sense of rebellion in them".

[[Scientology]] is practiced by many Hollywood personalities. [[Tom Cruise]], [[Krisite Alley]] and [[John Travolta]] are perhaps the most well known Hollywood Scientologists.

==Books==
* ''Hollywood Against America''
* ''Hollywood Babylon'' (1965) by Kenneth Anger (US edition)
* ''Hollywood Babylon II'' (1984) by Kenneth Anger

==See also==
*[[Supermodel]]s
*[[Gallery of American Heroes]]
*[[World Famous Pictures]]

==External Links==
*[http://afp.google.com/article/ALeqM5ic_Q3agTpruvzoCJ5UxWaAqGJW3A Bush attacks 'Hollywood values'], ''AFP'', Oct 1, 2007
*[http://www.thesmokinggun.com/mugshots/index.html Mug-shots of arrested Hollywood stars]
*[http://www.parentstv.org/ptc/news/articles/2010/mtvmovieawards.asp Parent's Television Council: MTV’s Movie Awards Will Honor Profanity]
*[http://www.renewamerica.com/columns/vernon/100802 From Hollywood: to Hitler with love (Stalin, too)]
*[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/12/17/dumbest-things-celebs-said/?test=faces Ten Dumbest Things Celebs Said in 2010]
*[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2011/01/04/foul-mouthed-celebs/?test=faces#slide=1 Foul Mouthed Celebrities]
*[http://www.irishexaminerusa.com/mt/2011/01/04/pop_culture_killing_classic_tr.html Pop Culture Killing Classic Traditions]
*[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/ Andrew Breitbart's BigHollywood.com]

== References ==
{{Reflist|3}}

{{Liberalism}}
[[category:entertainment]]
[[Category:Liberal Traits]]
[[Category:Social Problems]]
[[Category:Hollywood]]

Hollywood values

2014-07-02T18:57:42Z

PetyrB: /* Offensive Behavior/Moral depravity */

[[File:Hollywood-sign wikimedia.jpg|right|200px]]
'''Hollywood values''' are characterized by decadence, [[narcissism]], rampant [[drug|drug use]], [[adultery|extramarital sex]] leading to the spread of sexually-transmitted [[disease]], [[abortion]], lawlessness and the promotion of the [[homosexual agenda]]. Such values have a very negative influence on the life of individuals, and very often lead to death. A 2006 poll by MSNBC said that 60% of [[Americans]] agree that "Hollywood's values are not in line with the rest of America and that the quality of movies has diminished in recent years."<ref>Today Show "Hollywood values out of touch, poll says" 17,000 person polled by [[MSNBC]] http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/11714540 Accessed March 30, 2014</ref>

The lack of [[morals]] and difference of [[values]] in [[Hollywood]] culture has been destroying the fabric of American culture, particularly the family.

==Conflict over values==
There have been, however, a handful of prominent people whose work in Hollywood opposed these values. [[Charlton Heston]], [[Jim Caviezel]], [[Ricardo Montalban]], [[Ronald Reagan]], [[James Stewart]], [[Pat Boone]], [[Paul Schofield]], [[Lisa Whelchel]] ("The Facts of Life" sitcom's 'Blair' who refused a role where she would be the first of Eastland's girls to become a non-virgin), [[Walt Disney]] and many others practiced conservative values while working in Hollywood and the productions of these and many others also reflect these values, irrespective of the names associated with them: [[The Chronicles of Narnia]] and ''Independence Day'' (a 1996 movie about the U.S. being attacked on [[Independence Day]]) being recent examples.

Although the social elite and studio executives of Hollywood may have held different values than [[Real America|Main Street America]], the disparity was hidden from the public. First, many film studios and actors hired publicity agents to control what life-style facts became known to the public. Certain personal indiscretions were considered "off-limits" to journalists and not generally reported, such as [[Marilyn Monroe]]'s connection to various [[organized crime]] and political figures.

Second, both the film studios and the television networks had codes of acceptable content. Actors who were living by Hollywood values were creating films and television programs that carefully avoid sexually explicit themes or foul language. For example, the code required that if a married couple were to be shown in a bedroom scene, they would have twin beds and would be wearing [[pajamas]].

Third, after the [[United States Supreme Court]] ruled that the [[First Amendment]] protected certain forms of literature and motion pictures that were previously considered [[pornographic]], (''[[Miller v. California]]'' in 1973), the case law developed that applied local community standards when deciding whether a particular work was to be protected. This had the effect of decoupling national values from Hollywood values and started a race to the lowest common denominator.

Finally, over time, the media has shifted from being concentrated to being dispersed. The three major television networks ([[NBC]], [[ABC]], [[CBS]]) shifted to thousands of cable channels, and the adoption of the Internet by the general public made controlling the spread of news and the fabrication of false public images by movie studios impossible. As a result, [[tabloid journalism]] and [[reality television]] spread the full impact of the Hollywood lifestyle throughout American culture.
==Description==

Hollywood values include a flagrant disrespect and disregard for:

* [[abstinence]], [[marriage]] and [[fidelity]]
* [[patriotism]]
* [[religion]] and [[spirituality]] (Hollywood's profits depend on the [[advertising]] and sale of [[materialism|material goods]] and other superficial "solutions" to problems.)
* [[accountability]]
* the [[military]]<ref>[http://www.nypost.com/p/news/opinion/editorials/hollywood_gets_it_right_p4d84a9jyymsfLw0THb7EM Hollywood gets it right, New York Post, March 09, 2010]</ref>
* family responsibilities, like [[childrearing]]<ref>[[Britney Spears]] "doesn't want [her] kids back." [http://www.nypost.com/seven/02132008/news/nationalnews/brit_doesnt_want_her_kids__1st_ex_97425.htm]</ref>
* laws that apply to everyone else
* commonly accepted behavioral boundaries and values of human decency
* hard work and humility

In addition, Hollywood portrays these values as rebellious and [[counterculture|countercultural]]. They portray religious and spiritual institutions as greedy, self-serving, sexually perverted, prejudiced, ignorant, and unscientific. When comparing the satisfaction brought about by faith, spirituality, family, and friendship, which may happen to include donations to a church or other organization, it is clear that the profits of Hollywood and the industries which rely upon Hollywood for profit are the true establishment - thus making traditional values truly rebellious and countercultural, and Hollywood values a lie.

==Deaths ==
Hollywood values are deadly. Tourists in Hollywood can visit over 30 sites of typically self-inflicted Hollywood celebrity deaths.<ref>http://www.hollywoodusa.co.uk/celebrity-death-sites.htm</ref> A sampling of deaths caused by Hollywood values include:<ref>http://www.abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/story?id=4174733&page=1</ref><ref>http://www.citytv.com/toronto/citynews/entertainment/news/article/20021--list-of-celebrities-taken-by-drug-use-tragic-and-growing</ref>
*[[Nick Adams]], 36, TV actor died of an overdose from barbiturates.
*[[Jeremy Applegate]], 24, suicide, ironically after saying (in a voiceover scene) in 1989's teen film ''[[Heathers]]'' "I hope this never happens to me, because I couldn't handle suicide".
*[[John Barrymore]], 60, cirrhosis of the liver from heavy drinking.
*[[John Belushi]], 33, was a repeated drug abuser who ultimately died of a lethal injection of cocaine and heroin.
*[[Clara Blandick]], 81, "Aunt Em" in ''[[The Wizard Of Oz]]'' committed suicide in 1962 by O.D.'ing on prescription meds.
*[[John Bonham]], 32, after too much drinking, asphyxiated on vomit.
*[[Elisa Bridges]], 28, [[Playboy]] magazine model, drug overdose combining heroin, methamphetamine and other drugs.
*[[Joseph Brooks]], 73, Hollywood producer, composer, lyricist, and accused multiple rapist committed suicide.
*[[Timothy Buckley]], 29, musician, died of [[heroin]] overdose in 1975.
*[[David Carradine]], 72, died from suffocation, most likely suicide, had history of suicidal thoughts, alcohol and narcotics abuse <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,525177,00.html Thai Police: Carradine Death May Be Accidental Suffocation] Fox News, June 05, 2009 </ref>
*[[Stephen Clark]], 30, Def Leppard guitarist, drug and alcohol overdose<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm1108020/bio</ref>
*[[Lana Clarkson]], 40, actress and model murdered by [[Phil Spector]]
*[[Kurt Cobain]], 27, lead singer from the band Nirvana, a heroin addict who committed suicide with a shotgun blast to the head.
*[[Ray Combs]], 40, host of the TV game show ''Family Feud'' committed suicide by hanging himself while, ironically, in a psychiatric ward.
*[[Jeff Conaway]], 60, film and television actor died from a suspected overdose. He struggled with addictions to cocaine and alcohol.
*[[Don Cornelius]], 75, "Soul Train" TV creator died from a self-inflicted gunshot wound to the head. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/02/01/soul-train-creator-don-cornelius-dead-apparent-suicide-report-says/ 'Soul Train' creator Don Cornelius dead of apparent suicide, Fox News, February 1, 2012]</ref>
*[[John Costelloe]], 47, actor from HBO's ''The Sopranos'' known as "Johnny Cakes", shot himself in the head. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,472864,00.html 'Sopranos' Actor Shocks Fans, Loved Ones With Holiday Suicide] NYPost, December 25, 2008</ref>
*[[Bob Crane]], 49, the actor's success as one of ''[[Hogan's Heroes]]'' led to a bizarre life of [[sex addiction]]. He was beaten to death in [[Scottsdale]], [[Arizona]].
*[[Karl Dane]], 47, suicide by gunshot.
*[[James Dean]], 24, a notoriously reckless and frequently ticketed driver crashed fatally head-on into a car turning left in front of his Porsche (see also crime, below)
*[[Kevin DuBrow]], 52, lead singer of 1980's metal band Quiet Riot died from an overdose of cocaine.
*[[Ryan Dunn]], 34, [[MTV]]'s reality star from the series ''Jackass'', died in a 3:00 AM auto accident after a night of drinking. [http://www.tmz.com/2011/06/20/jackass-ryan-dunn-dies-dead-car-crash-accident-pennsylvania/]
*[[Eazy-E]], 31, [[AIDS]] death in 1995 contracted through drug use.
*[[Peg Entwistle]], 24, leaped to her death from atop the Hollywood sign.
*[[Brian Epstein]], 32, overdosed on sleeping pills and alcohol.
*[[Althea Flynt]], 33, wife of [[Huster]] publisher [[Larry Flynt]], died of possible [[AIDS]] from an infected [[blood transfusion]] or prescription drug overdose.
*[[Chris Farley]], 33, overdose of morphine and cocaine
*[[Frances Farmer]], 56, cancer brought on by former lifestyle of heavy smoking.
*[[Judy Garland]], 47, overdosed on sleeping pills
*[[Lucy Gordon]], 28, British actress from the movie ''Spiderman 3'', hung herself <ref>[http://abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/Movies/wireStory?id=7642829 Actress Lucy Gordon Found Dead at Age 28 in Paris, ABC News, May 21, 2009]</ref>
*[[Paul Gray]], 38, bassist of heavy metal band Slipknot, died of an overdose of morphine and fentanyl. <ref>http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20100622/ap_on_en_mu/us_slipknot_bassist_autopsy</ref>
*[[Lee Grivas]], 26, the on-again, off-again boyfriend of actress Christina Applegate, 36, was found dead of an apparent drug overdose<ref>http://www.bloggernews.net/116552a</ref>
*Corey Haim, 38, teen idol who starred in many teen movies and then a reality show, died of a drug overdose.<ref>http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/8560246.stm</ref>
*[[Russell Craig Hamer]], 42, child actor, self-inflicted gunshot wound to the head.
*[[Phil Hartman]], 49, murdered in his million-dollar house by his drug-addicted third wife, Brynn Hartman
*[[Margaux Hemingway]], 42, suicide
*[[Jimi Hendrix]], 27, an enthusiastic abuser of illegal drugs, choked on his own vomit after overdosing on sleeping pills and alcohol while in London.
*[[Whitney Houston]], 48, singer/actress autopsy reports showed cocaine and drowning as contributors to her death. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/03/30/cocaine-found-in-whitney-houstons-hotel-room-report-says/?intcmp=features Cocaine found in Whitney Houston's hotel room, report says, Fox News, March 30, 2012]</ref>
*[[Rock Hudson]], 59, AIDS in 1985.
*[[Michael Hutchence]], 37, asphyxiated during an auto-erotic act while alone in a Sydney hotel. His wife, Paula Yates (see below), also fell victim to Hollywood Values.
*[[Michael Jackson]], 50, cardiac arrest from a toxic mixture and abuse of prescription drugs, improperly prescribed by doctors.
*[[Richard Jeni]], 49, suicide<ref>http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,258231,00.html</ref>
*[[Russell Tyrone Jones]] (a.k,a. "Old Dirty Bastard"), 35, musician, died of drug overdose two days before his 36th birthday
*[[Janis Joplin]], 27, heroin overdose
*[[Lisa Robin Kelly]], 43, "That '70s Show" actress died while in a rehab facility for addictions
*[[Andrew Koenig]], 41, child actor in the TV series ''Growing Pains'', committed suicide.<ref>[http://omg.yahoo.com/news/andrew-koenigs-body-found-in-vancouver-park/36485?nc Andrew Koenig's Body Found in Vancouver Park, Yahoo News, February 25, 2010]</ref>
*[[Jani Lane]], 47, lead singer for the rock band Warrant was found dead in a hotel room. He had a history of alcohol abuse.<ref>[http://www.tmz.com/2011/08/11/warrant-singer-jani-lane-dead-dies-died-hotel-ventura-los-angeles-cherry-pie/ EX-WARRANT SINGER JANI LANE
DEAD AT 47, TMZ.com, August 11, 2011]</ref>
*[[Heath Ledger]], 28, a straight actor best known as one of ''[[Brokeback Mountain]]'''s homosexual cowboys, died in his [[Manhattan]] apartment in 2008 from an accidental overdose of painkillers, sleeping pills, anti-anxiety medication and other prescription drugs. <ref>http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,328828,00.html</ref>
*[[Bruce Lee]] (Li Xiaolong), actor, 33, collapsed and died; trace amounts of cannabis found in bloodstream at postmortem; the official cause of death was acute cerebral edema (swelling of the brain) from hypersensitivity to aspirin. Cannabis probably didn't contribute to his death.
*[[Johnny Lewis]], 28, actor from Sons of Anarchy fell to his death after killing his 81-year-old landlord.
*[[Stuart Lubbock]], 31, found dead in the swimming pool of popular TV entertainer [[Michael Barrymore]], having suffered severe anal trauma, after a drug-fueled party at the star's home
*[[Queen (band)|Freddie Mercury]], 45, born Farrokh Bulsara, lead singer of the band Queen, died from AIDS-related bronchial pneumonia.
*[[Sal Mineo]], 37, murdered under circumstances that suggested "a homosexual motive".
*[[Marilyn Monroe]], 36, overdosed on sleeping pills.
*[[Cory Monteith]], 31, star of the liberal show Glee died from a mix of heroin and alcohol. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2013/07/16/cory-monteith-died-mixture-heroin-and-alcohol-coroners-service-says/ Cory Monteith died of a "mixed drug toxicity', Fox News, July 16, 2013]</ref>
*[[Keith Moon]], 32, drummer of [[The Who]] overdosed on Clomethiazole prescribed to treat his [[alcoholism]].
*[[Jim Morrison]], 27, died of an apparent heroin overdose.
*[[Brittany Murphy]], 32, motion picture film actress died of cardiac arrest from combining prescription drugs <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/02/27/brittany-murphy-taken-vicodin-days/ Brittany Murphy May Have Taken 109 Vicodin in 11 Days, Fox News, February 27, 2010]</ref> Official death from pneumonia and drug intoxication.
*[[Chris Penn]], 40, brother of [[Sean Penn]], "died accidentally from an enlarged heart and the effects of a mix of multiple medications".
*[[River Phoenix]], 23, died from an overdose of cocaine and heroin.
*[[Dana Plato]], 34, ''Diff'rent Strokes'' star, suicide by drug overdose after posing for lesbian pornography.
*[[Elvis Presley]], 42, large drug intake causes a cardiac arrhythmia, and rumored to have suffocated on the carpet when he collapsed from a drug overdose.
*[[Freddie Prinze]], 22, actor from ''Chico and the Man'', committed suicide by gunshot to the head.
*[[Richard Pryor]], 65, comedian with a history of smoking cocaine, died of a heart attack.
*[[Virginia Rappe]], 30, died of a ruptured bladder incurred at a party hosted by [[Roscoe Arbuckle]].
*[[Robert Reed]], 59, actor known as Mike Brady on ''The Brady Bunch'' was a homosexual with AIDS, died from cancer in 1992.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/08/14/brady-bunch?slide=25 Robert Reed in 1990, Fox News]</ref>
*[[Brad Renfro]], 25, became addicted to heroin and was found dead after a night of drinking
*[[George Reeves]], 45, played Superman from the series ''Adventures of Superman'', suicide by gunshot
*[[Rebecca Schaeffer]], 21, actress in CBS's television series ''My Sister Sam'', stalked and murdered by a crazed fan in 1989.
*[[Ronald, aka "Bon" Scott]] lead singer of [[AC/DC]] chocked on his own vomit on alcohol and illegal drugs in 1980 while touring to support their (appropriately titled ?) album, ''Highway To Hell''.
*[[Jean Seberg]], 40, actress with clinic depression committed suicide by overdose of alcohol and barbiturates
*Michael Showers, 45, HBO actor found dead in the Mississippi River.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/08/25/treme-actor-michael-showers-body-found-in-mississippi-river/#ixzz1W3rKzHFr 'Treme' Actor Michael Showers' Body Found in Mississippi River, Fox News, August 25, 2011]</ref>
*[[Anna Nicole Smith]], 39, accidental overdose on prescription drugs
*[[Layne Staley]], 34, found dead in apartment two weeks after a drug overdose.<ref>http://www.thesmokinggun.com/archive/staley1.html</ref> Layne promoted the use of hard drugs in the 1992 [[Alice in Chains]] song "Junkhead"<ref>http://www.sing365.com/music/lyric.nsf/Junkhead-lyrics-Alice-In-Chains/3A665DABDFC00AD54825688F0010CD45</ref>
*[[Dorothy Stratten]], 20, murdered by spouse after engaging in extramarital affair
*[[David Strickland]], 29, cast member of NBC's ''Suddenly Susan'' hung himself in a Las Vegas hotel.
*[[Sharon Tate]], 26, an actress with a [[hippie]] lifestyle who was murdered by followers of [[Charles Manson]], a [[Beatles]]-obsessed musician wannabe; Manson's followers murdered Tate, who was pregnant and only two weeks from birth, her unborn child, her prior lover, who was staying with her while her husband, movie producer [[Roman Polanski]] (see 'Crime', below), was away, and another unmarried couple staying in the house. (It is believed that Manson had actually intended his followers to kill the home's previous residents, [[Terry Melcher]] (son of [[Doris Day]]) and [[Candice Bergen]].)<ref>The Polanski Problem [http://moviegeeksclub.blogspot.com/2008/04/polanski-problem.html]</ref> <ref>Sharon Tate Official Site: Sharon's Biography [http://www.sharontate.net/bio4.html]</ref>
*[[Lou Tellegen]], 52, a silent film and stage actor, suicide
*[[Lupe Velez]], 36, 1920s-1940s movie actress, suicide by an overdose of sleeping pills; she was pregnant and didn't want an illegitimate child.
*[[Sid Vicious]], 21. [[Heroin]] overdose while awaiting trial for his girlfriend's murder in [[New York City]].
*[[Herve Villechaize]], 50, actor who played the character Tattoo on the hit show ''Fantasy Island'', committed suicide by self-inflicted gunshot.
*[[Kenneth Williams]], 62, comedian and actor, heart failure from interaction of pain medication and sleeping pills.
*[[Amy Winehouse]], 27, young singer with a life of substance abuse. Toxicology reports showed alcohol but no illegal drugs found in her system.<ref>[http://www.rollingstone.com/music/news/amy-winehouse-was-drug-free-when-she-died-20110823 Amy Winehouse Toxicology Report Shows No Illegal Drugs] Perpetua, Matthew, August 23, 2011, ''The Rolling Stone'', retrieved August 25, 2011.</ref>
*[[Natalie Wood]], 43, actress, drowned while intoxicated.
*[[Paula Yates]], 41, television writer, heroin overdose. "Coroner Dr Paul Knapman told Westminster Coroners Court she had not committed suicide but said her behaviour had been "foolish and incautious". Her death was the result of "an unsophisticated taker of heroin" using drugs, he said. The court heard that 0.3mg of morphine per litre of blood was found in her body, which would not have been enough to kill her had she been a heroin addict."<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/1013404.stm Heroin overdose killed Yate] November 8, 2000, BBCNews.com, retrieved August 25, 2011</ref>
*[[Bubba Smith]], 66, football player and actor, died from an overdose of diet pills.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2056807/Police-Academy-star-Bubba-Smith-died-diet-pill-overdose.html Revealed: Police Academy star Bubba Smith died of a diet pill overdose - Daily Mail]</ref>
*Actor Jonathan Brandis committed suicide in 2003.<ref>[http://www.smh.com.au/news/heath-ledger/ten-actors-who-died-in-their-20s/2008/01/23/1201024961111.html Ten actors who died in their 20s], The Sydney Morning Herald</ref>
*Singer [[Elliott Smith]] committed suicide in 2003 by stabbing himself in the chest.<ref>[http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=1475177 Singer Elliott Smith Dead in Apparent Suicide - NPR]</ref>

==Sexually Transmitted Diseases==
The loose sexual morals characteristic of the lifestyle defined by Hollywood Values often lead to sexually transmitted diseases. Examples include,

* [[Rock Hudson]] died of AIDS-related complications after contracting the disease through homosexual intercourse.
* Michael Jeter, who was homosexual, also died due to AIDS-related complications.
* Freddie Mercury of the rock group [[Queen (band)|Queen]], notorious for his flamboyant onstage presence, also contracted AIDS through his wildly promiscuous homosexual lifestyle, and subsequently perished of the self-inflicted condition.
* [[Tommy Morrison]] 44, died of undisclosed illness after testing positive for HIV. He starred in the movie ''Rocky V'' and claimed to be related to [[John Wayne]].<ref>{{cite news|title=heavyweight champ also starred in 'Rocky V'|first=Dave|last=Skretta|work=Washington Post|date=September 3, 2013|page=B5}}</ref>

== Crime ==
'''Hollywood values often lead those holding them to commit, and get arrested for or convicted of, a variety of crimes. Here are some examples:'''
* Paul Walker, the 40-year-old star of the movie series ''Fast & Furious'', was traveling at the "unsafe speed" of more than 100 miles per hour in a luxury sports car driven by his business partner, resulting in the tragic deaths of both.<ref>http://www.usatoday.com/story/life/movies/2014/01/03/paul-walker-coroner-report/4306673/</ref>
* [[Frances Farmer]], arrested in 1942 for driving with bright lights in a "dim out" zone that affected the West Coast during World War II, and was convicted of drunk driving.<ref>http://www.biography.com/people/frances-farmer-9542364</ref> In 1943, she assaulted a hairdresser who she claimed insulted her and also failed to appear in court for the remainder of her previous fine. When arrested in 1943, she resisted and was eventually placed under guardianship of her mother, who eventually committed her to various psychatric hospitals until 1950 (the guardianship lasted until 1953).
* [[Paris Hilton]] was convicted in 2007 of driving while intoxicated, and then violated the terms of her probation, leading to a 45-day prison sentence.<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/18472845/ Paris Hilton sentenced to 45 days in jail], MSNBC, May 4, 2007</ref> She was also arrested in Las Vegas on 8/27/2010 for possession of a controlled substance, [[cocaine]]. The hotel heiress was a passenger in a vehicle that was stopped by police. The driver was arrested for DUI '''pertaining to drugs, not alcohol'''. Through further interaction between Hilton and authorities, it was discovered she was in possession of a controlled substance. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/28/paris-hilton-arrested-drug-possession/ Paris Hilton arrested in Las Vegas.]</ref> In order to avoid prison, Hilton pleaded guilty to two misdemeanors, and received a sentence of one year's probation, a fine, community service and also was ordered to complete a drug abuse program.
* Actress Lori Petty, who was featured in ''Free Willy'' and ''A League of their Own'', ran into a 14-year-old skateboarder and was arrested for felony drunk driving charges.<ref>http://www.allheadlinenews.com/articles/7015343906</ref>
* Craig Phillip Robinson, the actor famous for playing Darryl Philbin on NBC's ''The Office'', "was arrested on June 29, 2008, on suspicion of possessing MDMA, also known as ecstasy, and methamphetamine."<ref>http://www.cnn.com/2008/SHOWBIZ/TV/08/15/office.actor.arrested.ap/index.html</ref>
* [[Winona Ryder]] was convicted of vandalism and grand theft for stealing designer merchandise worth $5,560.40.<ref>http://www.courttv.com/trials/ryder/</ref>
* [[O.J. Simpson]] is widely believed to have murdered his wife and her friend, and was found liable in a civil (but not criminal) trial. He has since been convicted of unrelated felonies outside [[California]] ([[Nevada]] in 2008) and is serving time in Nevada.
* [[Jim Bakker]], [[televangelist]] for the [[PTL]] Club, was convicted of accounting fraud in 1989, stemming from the [[televangelism]] scandals of the later 1980s. He was sentenced to 45 years in prison and a $500,000 fine, but this sentence was commuted to eight years and the fine was voided.
* [[Jimmy Swaggart]], also a televagelist and involved in the late 1980s televangelism scandals, was caught in 1991 with yet another prostitute while in Indio California and when asked about, he said "The Lord said it's flat none of your business".
*[[Lana Turner]] was involved with [[Mafia]] enforcer [[John Stompanato]], who tried murdering her in 1958, but was himself killed by Lana's daughter, Cheryl, then 14 in an incident that would be ruled justifiable.
*[[Hugh Grant]] was arrested in 1995 in Los Angeles when he found in a car with a known prostitute.<ref>[http://www.mugshots.org/hollywood/hugh-grant.html]</ref>
*[[Stacy Keach]], movie actor, was sentenced to 9 months imprisonment in the [[United Kingdom]] in 1984 after being arrested at [[London]] [[Heathrow Airport]] in possession of a large quantity of [[cocaine]].
*[[Kiefer Sutherland]], an actor starring in Fox television series ''24'' was given a 48-day sentence for DUI in 2007, an offense committed while still on probation following a 2004 conviction for DUI.<ref>Sutherland is released from jail [http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/entertainment/7200633.stm BBC]</ref> He was also charged with misdemeanor assault for allegedly head-butting a fashion designer at a nightclub in 2009. <ref>[http://www.cnsnews.com/public/content/article.aspx?RsrcID=47880 ‘24’ Star Kiefer Sutherland Charged for Allegedly Head-Butting a Fashion Designer] Associated Press, May 8, 2009</ref>
*[[Linda Blair]] of ''[[The Exorcist]]'' (I & II's) fame was arrested in 1977 for possession of [[cocaine]] with intent to sell.
*[[George Michael]] was convicted of "committing a lewd act in public", having been arrested in a public restroom by a plain clothes police officer. Arrested in September 2008 in a [[London]] public lavatory, he was found in possession of crack cocaine and cannabis - but merely received a caution. <ref>http://uk.reuters.com/article/entertainmentNews/idUKLL28201720080921</ref>
*[[Snoop Dogg]], a popular [[rap|rapper]], was arrested in 2006 for [[marijuana]] possession. He is a libertarian<ref>http://www.ucllibertarians.com/celebrities.html</ref> who advocates legal marijuana use.<ref>http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/blogs/dailydish/detail?blogid=7&entry_id=21457</ref>
*[[Roman Polanski]], Polish-born film director & producer, is unable to return anywhere in the [[United States]] as he jumped bail in 1978 and fled to [[France]] after being convicted on charges of unlawful sexual intercourse with a thirteen-year old girl.
* Rapper DMX (Earl Simmons) was caught on camera drag racing at a speed over 110 miles on a freeway, and then a SWAT team was used to arrest him three days later on drug and animal cruelty charges. "The Maricopa County sheriff's office says the 37-year-old, whose real name is Earl Simmons, at first tried to barricade himself in his bedroom. He came out as a SWAT team entered during the early-morning raid Friday."<ref>http://news.aol.com/entertainment/music/music-news-story/ar/_a/dmx-arrested-on-animal-cruelty-charges/20080509163709990001</ref>
*[[Martha Stewart]] was charged with illegal [[insider trading]] in 2003.<ref>[http://www.sec.gov/news/press/2003-69.htm SEC press release (SEC Charges Martha Stewart, Broker Peter Bacanovic with Illegal Insider Trading)]</ref>
*[[Tatum O'Neal]] was arrested in 2008 for [[cocaine]] possession. <ref>
[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,361361,00.html Tatum O'Neal Released After Drug Arrest], [[Associated Press]], ''[[Fox News Channel|Fox News]]'', June 02, 2008.</ref>
*[[James Dean]] was frequently stopped and ticketed for many driving offenses.
*Redmond O'Neal, son of [[Farrah Fawcett]] and [[Ryan O'Neal]], pled guilty to possessing heroin and methamphetamine as well as driving under the influence of drugs.<ref>http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20080627/ap_on_en_ot/people_redmond_o_neal;_ylt=AiQCBwpJpxqBOFWVyqEycXsDW7oF Redmond O'Neal pleads guilty to drug charges</ref>
*[[Actor]] Nick Nolte was arrested for drunk driving in 2002.<ref>http://www.thesmokinggun.com/mugshots/nolte1.html</ref>
*[[Sean Bean]] was arrested and spent the night in a cell after allegedly beating his wife.<ref>http://ukpress.google.com/article/ALeqM5hR3pX0eEytJcMo7m5LRLHOYpasSA</ref>
*[[Shelley Malil]], 43, worked as an actor in [[movies]] and [[television]]. He is charged with causing great bodily injury and using a deadly weapon on Kendra Beebe, a 35-year-old [[mother]] of two. He appeared on the back patio of Kendra's house and stabbed her 20 times. Now held on a $10 million dollar bond. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/wires/2008Aug13/0,4670,ActorArrested,00.html 40-Year-Old Virgin' actor pleads not guilty] AP, August 13, 2008</ref>
*Former child actor [[Skylar Deleon]], who had a minor part in one episode of the ''Power Rangers'' series, was found guilty of three murders, including those of Tom and Jackie Hawks, who were allegedly bound to the anchor of their yacht and tossed overboard. <ref>[http://articles.latimes.com/2008/oct/21/local/me-deleon21 Deleon guilty of killing couple at sea
</ref> He was subsequently sentenced to death.<ref>http://www.dcourier.com/main.asp?SectionID=1&SubSectionID=1&ArticleID=66850</ref>
*Musician George O'Dowd, better known by his stage name, [[Boy George]] in the [[1980s]] band [[Culture Club]], was convicted for handcuffing a male escort to a bed against his will and then beating him with a chain.<ref>http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1092168/Guilty-Boy-George-warned-judge-faces-jail-falsely-imprisoning-male-escort.html</ref> He served 4 months of his 15-month sentence in jail, and then spent an additional 90 days on home detention with electronic surveillance. Earlier he had been convicted of cocaine possession.
*Dana Plato was arrested for armed robbery and prescription forgery.
*Todd Bridges assaulted a motorist and was repeatedly arrested for drug-related offenses.
*Gary Coleman was arrested for assaulting a woman by punching her in the face.
*Musician/Producer [[Phil Spector]] was found guilty of second-degree murder for the shooting death of actress Lana Clarkson. <ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/30194936/</ref>
*Actor Elmore "Rip" Torn was arrested for breaking into a bank and carrying a firearm while intoxicated. In 2009, he was given probation in a drunk-driving case. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/01/30/actor-rip-torn-arrested-allegedly-breaking-connecticut-bank/?test=latestnews Actor Rip Torn Arrested for Allegedly Breaking Into Connecticut Bank, Fox News, January 30, 2010]</ref>
*Former teen actor Leif Garrett was arrested for possession of a controlled substance. He has a number of former arrests including [[heroin]] possession. <ref>[http://www.cbsnews.com/blogs/2010/02/03/crimesider/entry6170622.shtml Leif Garrett Arrested: Former Teen Idol Busted for Controlled Substance, CBS News, February 3, 2010]</ref>
*[[Sean Penn]] was charged with criminal battery and vandalism for attacking the paparazzi in October 2009. <ref>[http://www.tmz.com/2010/02/19/sean-penn-crime-battery-vandalism-prosecution-jail-paparazzi/ Sean Penn Charged With Crimes, TMZ, February 19, 2010]</ref>
*Comedian [[Andy Dick]] was arrested for groping an employee and a patron of a nightclub in West Virginia. <ref>[http://www.herald-dispatch.com/breaking/x818845820/Andy-Dick-arrested-by-HPD Andy Dick charged with felony, shows still on, Herald Dispatch, January 23, 2010]</ref>
*Actor Nicholas Brendon from ''Buffy the Vampire Slayer'' and ''Criminal Minds'' was arrested March 2010 in a drunken scuffle with police. He was charged with resisting arrest, two counts of battery against a police officer and felony vandalism. Brendon has a history of alcoholism.<ref>[http://www.popeater.com/2010/04/07/nicholas-brendon-arrested-charged/ 'Buffy The Vampire Slayer' Star Charged With Police Battery, Vandalism, PopEater.com, April 7, 2010]</ref>
*Hollywood television producer Bruce Beresford-Redman of CBS's ''Survivor'' series was arrested as the lead suspect in the murder of his wife. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/04/08/mexican-official-hollywood-tv-producer-suspect-wifes-death/?test=latestnews 'Survivor' Producer 'Suspected' in Wife's Death in Mexico, FOX News, April 8, 2010]</ref>
*Actor Chris Klein, star of the ''American Pie'' films, which glorify sex and alcohol abuse, was arrested for drunk driving in June 2010<ref>http://www.tmz.com/2010/06/16/american-pie-chris-klein-busted-for-dui-arrest/</ref>
*Actor Michael Brea played roles in ''Ugly Betty'' and ''Step Up 3D'', killed his 55-year old mother with a sword while yelling Bible verses. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/us/2010/11/24/ugly-betty-actor-allegedly-kills-mother-foot-sword-screaming-repent/ 'Ugly Betty' Actor Allegedly Kills Mother With 3-Foot Sword While Screaming 'Repent', FOX News, November 24, 2010]</ref>
*TV host and actor [[Gary Collins]] was arrested and charged with a felony for allegedly leaving a restaurant without paying his $59.35 tab. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/01/05/tv-host-gary-collins-arrested-skipping-restaurant/ TV Host Gary Collins Arrested for Skipping Out on $59 Restaurant Bill, FOXNews, January 5, 2011]</ref>
*Actress Jaime Pressly was arrested for driving under the influence. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/01/11/jaime-pressly-wasted-dui-arrest/ Jaime Pressly Blew Nearly Three Times Legal Limit on Breathalyzer Before Arrest, Fox News, January 11, 2011 ]</ref>
*Korey Rowe, producer of the 9/11 conspiracy film ''Loose Change'', was arrested for selling heroin.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/us/2011/01/31/conspiracy-film-producer-arrested-drug-charges/?test=latestnews 9/11 Conspiracy Film Producer Arrested on Drug Charges, Fox News, January 31, 2011]</ref>
*Lindsay Lohan is facing felony grand theft charges; she was charged with stealing a $2500 necklace from a Venice boutique.<ref>[ttp://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/02/05/lindsay-lohan-facing-years-state-prison-jewelry-theft Lindsay Lohan Facing Three Years in State Prison, Fox News, February 5, 2011]</ref>
*Christina Aguilera was arrested under the misdemeanor charge of public intoxication.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/03/01/christina-aguilera-arrested-public-intoxication-report-says/?test=faces Christina Aguilera Arrested for Public Intoxication, Fox News, March 1, 2011]</ref>
*Actor Tom Sizemore was arrested on an outstanding warrant for battery. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/09/20/actor-tom-sizemore-arrested-on-outstanding-battery-warrant-report-says/#ixzz1YVp32AsJ Actor Tom Sizemore Arrested, Fox News, September 20, 2011]</ref>
*Canadian filmmaker Roger Avery, who had collaborated with Quentin Tarantino in the past, was convicted of drunk driving and vehicular manslaughter in August 2009.<ref>[http://www.cbc.ca/news/arts/film/story/2009/08/21/avary-plea.html Pulp Fiction writer pleads guilty over deadly car crash - CBC0]</ref>
*[[Christian Bale]] was arrested for assaulting his mother.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,388124,00.html Christian Bale Arrested for Allegedly Assaulting Mother, Sister; Actor Denies Allegation - Fox News]</ref>
*[[Nicole Polizzi]], star of the reality show ''Jersey Shore'', was arrested in July 2010 for disorderly conduct and a month later was fined $500 for the charges that followed.<ref>[http://seattletimes.nwsource.com/html/entertainment/2012835886_apusjerseyshorearrest.html MTV's `Snooki' fined $500 for disturbing beachgoers - The Seattle Times]</ref> On May 31, 2011 she got into troubles with the law once more, this time in [[Italy]].<ref>p[http://www.allheadlinenews.com/articles/90050118?Snooki%20crashes%20into%20police%20patrol%20car%20in%20Florence%2C%20Causes%20traffic%20jam Snooki crashes into police patrol car in Florence, Causes traffic jam]</ref>
*[[David Faustino]], known primarily for playing Bud in ''[[Married With Children]]'', was arrested in 2007 for possessing marijuana.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,272977,00.html 'Married With Children' Actor David Faustino Arrested on Marijuana, Intoxication Charges - Fox News]</ref>
*Actress Natasha Lyonne has a long history of crime and drug use.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/06/theater/06simo.html When Living at All Is the Best Revenge - The New York Times]</ref>
*Hollywood producer Robert Evans was convicted in 1980 of possessing cocaine.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/1993/05/20/movies/the-rise-and-fall-and-now-rise-of-robert-evans.html?pagewanted=all&src=pm The Rise and Fall and, Now, Rise of Robert Evans - New York Times]</ref>
*Pop star Gary Glitter was conivcted several times on charges related to child pornography and statutory rape.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1088318/Take-Sex-Offender-Registry-says-Gary-Glitter--taxpayers-fund-appeal.html Take me off Sex Offender Registry, says Gary Glitter... and taxpayers will fund his appeal - The Daily Mail]</ref>
*Former child actor Taran Noah Smith from "Home Improvement" was arrested for a DUI and drug possession. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2012/02/01/home-improvement-kid-busted-for-dui-and-drug-possession/?intcmp=obnetwork 'Home Improvement' actor Taran Noah Smith busted for DUI, drug possession, Fox News, February 2, 2012]</ref>
*[[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] slapped a policeman in [[Beverly Hills]] in 1989 when she was stopped for a traffic violation.
*Elliot O. Rodger, the son of Hollywood Director Peter Rodger, murdered six people in Isla Vista, California on 23 May 2014, and then, according to most accounts, turned one of his weapons on himself.<ref>[http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Hollywood_values&oldid=1081792 Video rant, then deadly rampage in a California town] - ''The New York Times'', 24 May 2014</ref><ref>[http://www.conservativenewsandviews.com/2014/05/25/human/hollywood-deadly-values/ Hollywood: Deadly Values] - Conservative News and Views</ref>

== Falsehoods ==
''See also: [[Essay:Worst Liberal Movies]]''

[[Hollywood values]] perpetuate [[liberal]]-driven [[Essay:Liberal Falsehoods|falsehoods]]:

*[[The Road We’ve Traveled]]
:20 minute mini-documentary on [[Barack Obama]], narrated by actor [[Tom Hanks]], is more fiction than fact, more fantasy than reality.
*[[Game Change]]
:HBO's anti-Republican propaganda film about [[Sarah Palin]]. Stars and Executives of the production gave $200K to Democrats, Zero to Republicans. <ref>[http://newsbusters.org/blogs/noel-sheppard/2012/03/07/game-change-stars-and-execs-gave-200k-democrats-zero-republicans#ixzz1oUdT6O5w 'Game Change' Stars and Execs Gave $200K to Democrats, Zero to Republicans, Newsbusters, March 7, 2012</ref>
*[[Inside Job]]
:A 2010 film by Democrat donor Charles Ferguson that blames the Great Recession on [[Wall Street]], deregulation, the [[Bush Administration]]. The film whitewashes Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac's role and claims the financial system corrupted politics. Capitalists are the bad guys.
*[[Fair Game]]
:Another Bush bash flick starring communist [[Sean Penn]]. 2010 film rehashes the lead up to the war in Iraq and [[Valerie Plame]]'s role. Typical un-American Hollywood film ''"The narrative that [[Karl Rove]] and Dick Cheney’s Chief of Staff [[Scooter Libby]] were nefarious behind-the-scenes players intent on destroying innocent reputations while pushing the nation into war on false pretenses."'' <ref>[http://dailycaller.com/2010/11/10/hollywood-hit-job-fair-game-propagates-easily-disprovable-myths-about-lead-up-to-iraq-war/ Hollywood hit job: ‘Fair Game’ propagates easily disprovable myths about lead up to Iraq War http://dailycaller.com/2010/11/10/hollywood-hit-job-fair-game-propagates-easily-disprovable-myths-about-lead-up-to-iraq-war The Daily Caller, November 11, 2010]</ref>
*[[The Iron Lady]]
: Meryl Streep plays [[Margaret Thatcher]] in this gross mistake of a film. Liberals distort her triumphs and her low career points. Streep portrays Thatcher as a dementia-sufferer looking back at her life with sadness. The director defended the film as "a fictional film but it will be fair and accurate.” Thatcher's children Mark and Carol are appalled and say “They think it sounds like some Left-wing fantasy." <ref>[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/celebritynews/7895160/Margaret-Thatchers-family-are-appalled-at-Meryl-Streep-film.html Margaret Thatcher's family are 'appalled' at Meryl Streep film, Telegraphe.co.uk, July 17, 2010]</ref>

*[[The Tillman Story]]
:A liberals view of the circumstances surrounding the death of football star and Army Ranger [[Pat Tillman]]. The film portrays each and every fact as sinister. Plus, each and every fact is evidence of a conspiracy. Typical Hollywood [[George W. Bush]] bashing flick. The bias was clear, make Tillman a liberal atheist anti-war hero that was cannon-fodder for the government. Tillman's actions speak louder than any twisted accusations presented in this documentary. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/kschlichter/2010/07/13/the-tillman-story-dont-let-the-facts-get-in-the-way-of-your-agenda/ FILM REVIEW: Absurd Conspiracy Theories Abound in Agenda-Driven ‘Tillman Story’, BigHollywood.com]</ref>

*[[Matthew Shepard Fallacy]]
:Adherents to Hollywood values "green-lighted a troika of [[Matthew Shepard]] movies after he was senselessly killed because it affirmed their gut feeling that a gay young man living in backward America is destined for death at the hands of hateful ultraconservatives. A street in West Hollywood still stands in his name despite ABC News reporting the story false: He was killed by crazed meth addicts for drugs and money -- not because he was gay. Isn't that tragic enough? Yet Shepard is still the icon of gay victims' rights, and the mistaken story of his 'fate' soon thereafter befell Jake Gyllenhaal's character in 'Brokeback Mountain.' The Oscar statuette stands as the exclamation point."<ref>http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/la-op-dustup26sep26,0,1800794,full.story</ref>

*[[Inherit the Wind]]
:Hollywood perpetuated complete lies about the [[Scopes Trial]] in order to smear Christianity, including:

:*portraying [[William Jennings Bryan]] as being ignorant, harsh and punitive, based on a false portrayal of his actions and testimony

:*falsely claiming that at the end Bryan, in a senseless fit of madness, died in the courtroom amid caring and reasonable Darwinists

:*falsely portraying the Darwinists in a positive light and the Christians as deceitful

:In real life, Bryan and the Christians won the trial and were charitable to the end, while the Darwinist Darrow was deceitful in reneging on his deal to take the witness stand after Bryan did.

*[[U 571]]
:The 2000 film [[U 571]] had a plot which was based on the first capture of a German Enigma machine in [[World War 2]]. However, in the film the capture is made by Americans. In fact the first Enigma machine was captured by the British in 1941 prior to the Americans entering the war.

*[[Better This World]]
:2011 documentary "feature length lie" is a [[PBS]] film regarding the thwarted domestic terrorist attack at the 2008 [[Republican]] National Convention and [[liberal]]s attempt to re-write history. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/hgiles/2011/04/04/better-this-world-another-chapter-in-hollywoods-love-affair-with-terrorists/ ‘Better This World’: Another Chapter in Hollywood’s Love Affair With Terrorists]</ref>

*[[Recount-film]]
:The 2008 [[HBO]] movie on the 2000 Presidential elections and its aftermath in Florida. A look into how the [[Republicans]] stole the election and the role of its party members that made it happen. Republicans are portrayed as ghoulish and cited as manufacturing demonstrations. Both the real Warren Christopher and James Baker contend the film’s portrayal of the former is hopelessly untrue. <ref>[http://pajamasmedia.com/blog/hbos-recount-hanging-chads-and-black-humor/ HBO’s Recount: Hanging Chads, Black Humor] The Washington Times, May 4, 2008</ref>

*[[Winter Soldiers]]
:The 1972 film about U.S. troops from Vietnam put on record as baby killers, human rights violators, and general disservice to America. This myth was propagated by a few anti-war activist liberal actors that never did see combat in [[Vietnam]] and some were never in the country. The initial result was to hold hearings in Congress over the matter. All allegations were proven fabrications, falsehoods, and lies.

*[[An Inconvenient Truth]]
:The 2006 false documentary about man-made [[global warming]] created & hyped by [[liberal]] [[elitist]] [[Al Gore]]<ref>http://abcnews.go.com/GMA/story?id=3281925#.UC_rcVHBmcw "Bill Clinton, Al Gore Get Rich After White House" Gore is worth $100 million, ABC News (June 15, 2007).</ref>. A [[British]] court found the film contained at least [http://www.conservapedia.com/Global_warming#Al_Gore.27s_.22Inconvenient_Truth.22_Movie_Claims 11 material falsehoods]. The Science and Public Policy Institute has found 35 falsehoods associated with the film. <ref>[http://scienceandpublicpolicy.org/monckton/goreerrors.html 35 Inconvenient Truths, Science and Public Policy Institute]</ref>

*[[Million Dollar Baby]]
:A 2004 [[Clint Eastwood]] pro-[[euthanasia]] film in which Eastwood euthanasies his boxing trainee at her request after she suffered a crippling blow from her opponent that left her incurable. Especially controversial since 2005 when real life [[Terri Schiavo]] was euthanasied by her husband.

*[[Kinsey]]
:Also 2004. A [[Bill Condon]] film depicting the life of fraudulent sex researcher [[Alfred Kinsey]]. Especially anti-Christian in early scenes' portrayals of Christians as narrow-minded, hypocritical, mean-spirited and stingy. Normalizes all forms of illicit sex, esp. homosexual (of which Condon is an activist for), which resulted in the current [[venereal disease]] epidemics (i.e. [[AIDS]]), widespread [[abortion]], [[divorce]], [[pornography]], [[sex crimes]] and [[unmarried parenting]] and related urban poverty and violence by irresponsible parents.

*[[Brokeback Mountain]]
:2005. Like [[Kinsey]], it's also extremely graphic and pro-homosexual in its story of an off and on "romance" between two rural [[Wyoming]] cowboys during the 1960s-1980s.

*[[Fahrenheit 911]]
:A [[Michael Moore]] film that was a false portrayal of why America fought a war against [[Saddam Hussein]]'s Iraq. The main theme was to attack [[George W. Bush]] during wartime.

*[[Sicko]]
:Another [[Michael Moore]] film which spread many falsehoods about American healthcare while unduly glorifying the so-called benefits of socialized healthcare. Memorably referred to Cuban healthcare as being better than American healthcare.

*[[Redacted]]
:Brian De Palma’s 2007 fictional anti-Iraq War film funded by [[Mark Cuban]]. The film is credited with inspiring a terrorist attack that killed two U.S. servicemen in [[Germany]]. <ref>[http://weaselzippers.us/2011/03/11/confirmed-german-authorities-say-de-palmas-anti-military-movie-redacted-motivated-frankfurt-jihadi-to-murder-american-airmen/ Confirmed: German Authorities Say De Palma’s Anti-Military Movie “Redacted” Motivated Frankfurt Jihadi to Murder American Airmen, March 11, 2011]</ref>

==Disrespect for marriage==

Many celebrities and other exponents of Hollywood Values have no respect for the sanctity of marriage - their own or anyone else's. This is manifested in a high rate of marriage breakdown, and by the home-wrecking activities of the promiscuous, whose moral outlooks have been distorted by liberal and atheistic teachings.

*In 1978 [[Ted Nugent]] started a relationship with then seventeen-year-old [[Hawaii]] native Pele Massa. Due to Massa being a minor at the time, Nugent could not marry her. Instead he joined Massa's parents in signing documents to make himself her [[legal guardian]].<ref name=Spin2000>{{Cite journal|last=Spitz|first=Marc|month=October|year=2000|work=The 100 Sleaziest Moments in Rock|title=Wang Dang Technically Legal Poontang: Whether Hunting or Romancing, the Nuge Likes Fresh Meat|journal=Spin|volume=16|issue=10|page=134|issn=0886-3032|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=HTMuhxamaFEC&pg=PA134|accessdate=August 23, 2010}}</ref> In 1995 Nugent fathered a child out of wedlock.<ref>http://www.blabbermouth.net/news.aspx?mode=Article&newsitemID=38423</ref> He was already married at the time to his current wife, Shemane Nugent (né Deziel).<ref>http://entertainment.blogs.foxnews.com/2012/08/10/how-these-rock-stars-met-their-wives/</ref>
*[[Cecil B. Demille]], despite his direction of popular [[Biblical epics]], committed [[adultery]] during his marriage.
*[[Ingrid Bergman]], Swedish actress who achieved U.S. fame in the 1940s with ''[[Casablanca]]'' (1942) and ''[[The Bells Of St. Mary's]]'' (1945). In 1950, Ingrid, who was married to fellow Swede, Peter Lindstrom, had an affair with director Roberto Rosellini while in Italy while filming his direction of ''[[Stromboli]]'' (1950) and remained there after becoming pregnant with his child. This caused her to be blacklisted from U.S. films for several years and denounced from pulpits as "an agent of evil" until her comeback in ''[[Anastasia]]'' (1956). Her marriage to Rosellini, like the one to Lindstrom, ended in divorce, as did her third and last marriage afterwards to Lars Schmidt. Bergman died August 29, 1982 in London on the night of her 67th birthday.
*[[Bonnie Lee Bakely]] was married ten times, divorced four, annuled five and her last marriage (to [[Robert Blake]]) was the only one ending in death-hers in 2001.
*[[Humphrey Bogart]], His first three marriages ended in divorce and his fourth (to [[Lauren Bacall]]) was the only one ending in death-his from throat cancer in 1957, age 51.
*[[Joan Crawford]] (real name Lucille Fay LeSueur), last of Hollywood's "movie queens" with roles spanning 45 years (1925-1970, most of her popularity in the 1930s) and long since a [[homosexual]] [[idol]], was married and divorced three times and named as the other woman in at least one affair with a married man. Her fourth and last marriage to Pepsi Company's president Alfred Steele was the only one ending in death (his in 1959). When Joan died in 1977, her public disinheriting of her two oldest remaining adopted children from her $2M estate "for reasons that should be well known to them" was said to have caused her oldest daughter, Christina, to write her best-selling book ''[[Mommie Dearest]]'' (1978, adapted into film in 1981), which alleged a lifetime of [[extramarital affairs]], [[alcoholism]] and selfishness-induced [[child abuse]] at a time when child abuse was rarely talked about in public. Unfortunately, like her adoptive mother, Christina also got married and divorced three times in her own lifetime.
*[[Frances Farmer]], who as a [[public school]]er in 1931, denied God in a controversial award winning high school essay and in 1935, visited the [[USSR]], was also popular in the 1930s to the point of being considered "the next [[Greta Garbo]]", had three marriages at least two of whom ended in divorce, with extramarital affairs during at least one that included one with married writer Clifford Odets. She also had multiple [[abortions]] when abortion was illegal; the guilt of which caused her to avoid all contact with children. In 1958, however, when she moved to [[Indianapolis]] (she died there in 1970 at age 56), a friend's child whispered to her that she was "good", something that nobody ever said or thought about her before. Soon afterwards, she went to St. [[Joan of Arc]] Catholic Church in where she went to [[confession]] of all her sins and took up classes about and in 1959 was baptized into the Catholic faith, turning away from her former lifestyle.
*[[Judy Garland]], best known as "Dorothy Gale" in ''[[The Wizard Of Oz]]'' had five marriages, the first four ended in divorce, the last ended only three months later in her death in [[London]] from a barbituate O.D. in 1969 at age 46.
*[[Florence Henderson]], despite her wholesome ''Carol Brady'' image on ''[[The Brady Bunch]]'', fell victim to these values ([[adultery]]) during her first marriage to Ira Bernstein in the late 1960s and early 1970s in an affair with [[New York City]]'s then-mayor John Lindsay, who she claims gave her crab lice. She divorced Berstein in 1985 and married John Kappas in 1987, which lasted until his death in 2002.
*[[Katharine Hepburn]], whose movie and TV career spanned over 60 years, married to get money for her career in 1928 at age 21. It ended in divorce in 1941, after about 13 years. Shortly afterwards, she entered into adulterous relationships with her agent, [[Leland Hayward]] as well as [[Howard Hughes]] and [[Spencer Tracy]], the latter for 26 years until Tracy's death in 1967 at 67. The only "respect" Katharine had for Spencer's marriage was that she didn't attend Spencer's funeral.
*[[Lana Turner]] Seven of her eight of her marriages ended in divorce and one in [[annulment]]. Two of them (her second & third) were to the same man.
*[[Larry King]] (real name Lawrence Zeiger) has been married eight (8) times to seven (7) different women.
*[[Elizabeth Taylor]] has been married eight (8) times, including a nearly 6-year marriage to [[John Warner|Senator John Warner]] (R-VA). Taylor was married to and divorced twice from [[Richard Burton]].<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0000072/bio</ref>
*[[Spencer Tracy]], best known as Father Flannigan in both ''[[Boys Town]]'' films (1938 and 1941) and also for the pro- [[evolution]] ''[[Inherit The Wind]]'' (1960) and post [[World War II]] court drama ''[[Judgment at Nuremberg]]'' (1961), was married to Louise Ten Broeck Treadwell from 1923-his death in 1967 but engaged in affairs with [[Joan Crawford]], [[Ingrid Bergman]] and his longest one with [[Katharine Hepburn]] until his death at the same time, claiming his "devout Catholic faith" was why he never got or sought a divorce from Treadwell.
*[[Valerie Bertinelli]] said her divorce from [[Eddie Van Halen]] was caused by infidelity and drug use - by her too. She said she was "destroying my body," trying to keep up with a rock-star lifestyle. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,332551,00.html Valerie Bertinelli About Divorce From Eddie Van Halen: 'I Wasn't An Angel Either'], [[Fox News Channel]], ''[[Associated Press]]'', February 26, 2008</ref>
*[[Eva Gabor]], younger sister of [[Zsa Zsa Gabor]], was married and divorced five times and had extramarital affairs with [[Frank Sinatra]] among others.
*[[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] has been married nine (9) times. One of her marriages - to Felipe de Alba - was annulled after one day. Her current (9th) marriage to Frederic Prinz von Anhalt is the only one that is still intact.
*[[Mickey Rooney]] has been married eight (8) times, but has been with his last wife for 30 years after embracing religion and abandoning his previous lifestyle.
*[[Frank Sinatra]] was married four times, divorced the first three, had affairs with [[Ava Gardener]] and [[Zsa Zsa Gabor]] and had flings with [[prostitutes]].
*[[Charlie Chaplin]] married four (4) times, including his marriage at the age of 54 to an 18-year-old bride.
*[[James Cameron]] has been married five (5) times, one of which ended when he cheated on his wife. He also had an out of wedlock child with his fourth wife.
*[[Johnny Carson]] married four (4) times, and frequently made light of his having divorced three times, as if this were something funny.
*[[Meredith Baxter]] from ''[[Family Ties]]'', was married and divorced four (4) times. In 2009, she finally admitted that she is a [[homosexual]].
*[[Larry Flynt]]'s first three marriages ended in divorce, his fourth marriage was the only one ending in [[widow]]ment (his by Althea's death) and his current one to Elizabeth Berrios in 1998 came when his daughter, Toyna, published her book ''Hustled'' in which she claims she was sexually abused as a child by him and has since been disowned when she became a [[Christian]] and anti-[[pornography]] [[activist]].
*In 2009, the married [[David Letterman]] admitted to having had adulterous sexual relationships with multiple members of his staff; he had previously fathered a child out of wedlock.
*[[Jayne Mansfield]] was married three times and had numerous extramarital affairs. She appeared in the centerfold of the pornographic magazine Playboy, and died in 1967 at 42 in an automobile accident that was said to have been brought on by a curse placed by [[Satanist]] [[Anton LaVey]] on her lover, [[Sam Brody]], who was driving at the time and had also died, after expressing his hate for LaVey's cult.
*[[Britney Spears]]' 2004 marriage to Jason Alexander lasted 55 hours.
*Musicians [[Cher]] and [[Gregg Allman]] were married for eight days in 1975.
*[[Drew Barrymore]] has two of the shortest celebrity marriages on record, one of 30 days and a five-month marriage to notorious lowbrow comedian Tom Green. Barrymore is a poster child for Hollywood values, as a former child star who became an alcoholic and drug addict who also posed for pornographic magazines.
*[[Arnold Schwarzenegger]], made public that he had an adulterous relationship and fathered a child with another woman.
*[[Halle Berry]], a fanatic supporter of [[Barack Hussein Obama]]<ref>[http://www.politico.com/news/stories/0208/8605.html Obamamania verges on obsession - Politico]</ref>, had been married two times in the past and gave birth out of wedlock.<ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/08/21/celebrities-kids-wedlock/ Celebrities Who Had Kids Out of Wedlock - Fox News]</ref> Later on, Berry and her baby's father Gabriel Aubry had split and a custody battle between the two ensued.<ref>[http://abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/halle-berrys-latest-blunder-gabriel-aubry/story?id=12813387 Gabriel Aubry: Another Bad Apple for Halle Berry? - ABC News]</ref>
*[[Eddie Murphy]] impregnated former Spice Girl Melanie Brown without marrying her<ref>[http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,20043487,00.html Mel B: DNA Proves Eddie Murphy Fathered Her Baby - People Magazine]</ref> and later on severed all contact with Melanie and their daughter.<ref>[http://www.digitalspy.co.uk/music/news/a101281/mel-b-writes-song-about-eddie-murphy.html Mel B writes song about Eddie Murphy - Digital Spy]</ref>
*[[Kim Kardashian]] and [[NBA]] player [[Kris Humphries]] got divorced after 72 days.<ref>[http://articles.philly.com/2011-11-01/news/30346165_1_kris-humphries-kim-and-kris-kim-kardashian#ixzz1cVCWcXKK Sideshow: Smash go Kim and Kris - The Philadelphia Inquirer]</ref>
*Producer [[Robert Evans]] has been divorced seven times.<ref>[http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,1205936,00.html Divorce No. 7 for Producer Robert Evans - People Magazine]</ref>
*Actor [[Gary Oldman]] had been married four times.<ref>[http://www.independent.co.uk/news/people/profiles/gary-oldman-the-spy-who-came-in-and-brought-the-cold-with-him-2356597.html Gary Oldman: The spy who came in, and brought the cold with him - The Independent]</ref>
*[[Pamela Anderson]] has been divorced three times and her latest marriage lasted for only two months.<ref>[http://www.usatoday.com/life/people/2008-02-26-pamela-anderson_N.htm Anderson seeks annulment of marriage to Salomon - USA Today]</ref>
*[[Gregg Allman]], founding member of The Allman Brothers band, has been married six times and is engaged once again. He has a new memoir out with a Christian title "My Cross to Bear". [http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2150083/Gregg-Allman-engaged-girlfriend-Shannon-Allman-Brothers-singer-64-marry-blonde-24.html]

== Offensive Behavior/Moral depravity ==

* [[Alec Baldwin]], now star of [[30 Rock]], made an obscene phone call in 2007 to his small daughter, Ireland, calling her, among other things, "a thoughtless little pig".
* [[James Dean]] displayed an unhealthy interest in a 12 year old boy.
* [[Charlie Sheen]] to Wife Brooke Mueller: "I'll Kill You." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/09/charlie-sheen-wife-brook-mueller-ill-kill-you/?test=latestnews Charlie Sheen to Wife Brooke Mueller: "I'll Kill You"]</ref>. Sheen was arrested on Christmas Day, 2009 for domestic abuse of his current wife Brooke. He was booked for second-degree assault, menacing, and criminal mischief. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/12/25/actor-charlie-sheen-arrested-domestic-violence-charges/?test=faces Actor Charlie Sheen Released From Jail After Domestic Abuse Arrest, Fox News, December 25, 2009]</ref> Sheen has a history that includes assaults against girlfriends and his former wife. He is also infamous for drug/alcohol abuse, having tried (and failed) numerous attempts in rehab clinics. He was fired from the sitcom ''Two and A Half Men'' where, in true Hollywood hypocrisy, he played an "amusingly" alcohol-abusing ladies' man, except the lifestyle proves consequence-free-at least from bad results. Sheen has become dangerously unhinged in recent weeks and has been making increasingly bizarre rants online. No one from Hollywood has yet to step in.
* Trashing hotel rooms is a favorite form of offensive behavior by Hollywood types. Many examples are readily available on the [[internet]].<ref>See, e.g., [http://www.budgettravel.com/bt-dyn/content/article/2007/12/21/AR2007122101034.html]</ref>
*[[Mel Gibson]], who had started drinking again, was arrested in 2006 after being stopped for driving at 84 mph in a 45 mph zone on a notoriously dangerous road in Malibu, California.<ref>''Mel Gibson apologizes after DUI arrest'' [http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/14080210/ Associated Press]</ref> A breathalyzer test confirmed he was drunk and next to him was an open bottle of Tequila; after being arrested he hurled anti-Semitic abuse at the Jewish police officer who stopped him.<ref>[http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2089-2292336,00.html Mel Gibson rants against Jews in a drunk-driving arrest], Times Online, July 30, 2006</ref>
*The parents of [[Miley Cyrus]], just 15 years old, allowed [[Annie Liebowitz]] to pose the starlet without a shirt or bra (nominally [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/topless "topless"]) and with just a sheet covering her front for Vanity Fair magazine.<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2008/04/28/business/media/28hannah.html?_r=1&oref=slogin</ref><ref>http://www.people.com/people/article/0,,20195785,00.html</ref><ref>http://www.news.com.au/dailytelegraph/story/0,22049,23608789-5001026,00.html</ref> "I took part in a photo shoot that was supposed to be 'artistic' and now, seeing the photographs and reading the story, I feel so embarrassed," Cyrus said Sunday in a statement through her publicist. "I never intended for any of this to happen and I apologize to my fans who I care so deeply about." <ref>http://ap.google.com/article/ALeqM5gYLnT2kyPIgNUurQ71aNM3EJKpRAD90ARTGO0</ref>
:"... a situation was created to deliberately manipulate a 15-year-old in order to sell magazines," a network statement said. <ref>http://ap.google.com/article/ALeqM5gYLnT2kyPIgNUurQ71aNM3EJKpRAD90ARTGO0</ref>
*Many Hollywood stars who have purposely sought fame have then turned violent upon photographers and fans. [[Sean Penn]] is well known to lash out at photographers.
*The parents of 16-year old Jamie Lynn Spears allowing her unwed pregnancy to be publicly portrayed as a normal act even though she is a role model for millions of underage teenagers. Gloucester, [[Massachusetts]] mayor, Carolyn Kirk, recently blamed the glamorizing of teen pregnancy by Jamie Lynn Spears for the 17 high school teenagers that got pregnant at the same time that Spears did. <ref>[http://www.boston.com/news/local/breaking_news/2008/06/gloucester_mayo.html Gloucester mayor rebuts report of teen pregnancy pact], June 23, 2008</ref>
*[[Ellen DeGeneres]] proudly displays her [[gay]] sexuality for all to see. On August 16, 2008, DeGeneres "married" Portia de Rossi in a small ceremony in Beverly Hills. Fox News called it "the biggest celebrity union since California legalized same-sex marriage." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,405085,00.html Reports: Ellen DeGeneres and Portia de Rossi Wed] AP, August 17, 2008</ref> Now, her fans and millions of young girls can read about her gay "marriage" in magazines such as People and Us Magazine and hear about it on celebrity news television shows.
*Rapper [[Kanye West]] and his bodyguard attacked the paparazzi at [[LAX]] airport and allegedly smashed a $10,000 camera on the floor. The pair were arrested for felony vandalism. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,420869,00.html Kanye West Arrested in Altercation With Paparazzi] Ap, September 11, 2008</ref>
*[[Heather Locklear]] was arrested on suspicion of driving under the influence of a controlled substance. The officer noticed Locklear's car parked on a state highway and blocking a lane in Montecito, Ca. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,429388,00.html Heather Locklear Arrested on Suspicion of DUI] AP, September 29, 2008</ref>
*Celebrity of the moment [[Kourtney Kardashian]] gave a risque lingerie shoot while pregnant with her boyfriend's child. After birth, Mom and baby adorned magazine covers, highlighting the modern acceptance of single motherhood. The cover reads ''"Baby Mason will bring our family together,"'' obscuring the traditional meaning of family. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/10/16/kardashian-sisters?slide=2 The Kardashian Family, Fox News]</ref>
*Actor [[Jude Law]] had a sexual relationship with model Samantha Burke that produced a daughter. It is reported that Law finally went to visit his daughter for the first time, 5 months after she was born. <ref>[http://www.celebrity-gossip.net/celebrities/hollywood/jude-law-makes-first-visit-to-love-child-216056/ Jude Law Makes First Visit To Love Child, CelebrityGossip.net, March 1, 2010]</ref>
*Actor [[Tom Hanks]] called Mormons 'un-American' for their support of Proposition 8 in California. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2009/01/23/tom-hanks-apologizes-calling-mormon-supporters-proposition-american/ Tom Hanks Apologizes for Calling Mormon Supporters of Proposition 8 'Un-American', Fox News, January 23, 2009]</ref>
*[[Woody Allen]] seduced and took pornographic photographs of the youthful daughter of his then girlfriend [[Mia Farrow]].
*Director John Waters claims that is biggest influence for his "films" are pornographic movies. In addition, he is openly gay and thinks he's okay.
*[[John Cusack]] calls for a Satanic death cult to descend on Fox News, Dick Armey, Newt Gingrich and GOP welfare freaks. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/08/31/actor-john-cusack-calls-satanic-death-fox-news-gop-leaders/?test=faces John Cusack Calls for 'Satanic Death' of Fox News, GOP Leaders, FOXNews, August 31, 2010]</ref>
*[[Brad Pitt]], appearing in a Spike Lee film announces his desire to see BP executives get the death penalty. <ref>[http://www.politico.com/click/stories/1008/pitt_death_penalty_for_bp.html Brad Pitt: Death Penalty For BP, Politico, August 23, 2010]</ref> Pitt also admitted to having a history of drug use, and while he claims it belongs in his past [[Quentin Tarantino]] has said otherwise.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-1207391/Brad-Pitt-offered-drugs-reveals-Quentin-Tarantino-actor-claims-quit-cannabis-years-ago.html 'Brad Pitt offered me drugs,' reveals Quentin Tarantino after actor claims he quit cannabis years ago - Daily Mail]</ref>
*[[Tracy Morgan]] made lewd comments about [[Sarah Palin]].<ref>[http://nymag.com/daily/entertainment/2011/01/tnt_apologizes_for_tracy_morga.html TNT Apologizes for Tracy Morgan’s Sarah Palin Comment - New York Magazine]</ref>
*[[Keith Richards]], guitarist of the [[Rolling Stones]], has said that he snorted his father's ashes.<ref>[http://today.msnbc.msn.com/id/17933669/ns/today-entertainment/t/keith-richards-says-he-snorted-fathers-ashes/#.TrAYI3L4JJE Keith Richards says he snorted father's ashes - MSNBC]</ref>
*During one of his performances, [[Michael Richards]] lashed at a member of the audience with racial slurs.<ref>[http://www.cbc.ca/news/arts/tv/story/2006/11/20/kramer-racial-slurs.html Richards 'deeply, deeply sorry' for racial slurs - CBC]</ref>
*Larry Wachowski, one of the directors of [[The Matrix]], previously dressed in drag before receiving a sex change and now goes by Lana Wachowski.
*International filmmaker, Federico Fellini did acid as a source of inspiration.
*Trey Parker and Matt Stone, creators of [[South Park]], attended the 2000 Academy Award Ceremony while dressed in drag; later on they admitted to taking drugs prior to doing so.<ref>[http://www.inquisitr.com/146670/trey-parker-and-matt-stone-say-acid-trip-was-behind-drag-appearance-at-2000-oscars/ Trey Parker and Matt Stone Say Acid Trip Was Behind Drag Appearance at 2000 Oscars - The Inquisitr]</ref>
*Scout Willis, daughter of Bruce Willis and Demi Moore, appeared topless in public venues as a protest against the website instagram.<ref>http://www.christianpost.com/news/scout-willis-goes-topless-in-nyc-to-protest-instagrams-nudity-policy-video-120623/</ref>
=== Hollywood actor Dan Akroyd on bestiality ===

''See also:'' [[Liberalism and bestiality]]

{{cquote| "I draw the line at bestiality because it’s unfair to the dog or the cat. ''' If the dog or the cat had consciousness, then that’d be OK with me.''' Sexuality has nothing to do with morality."<ref>[http://www.lifesitenews.com/news/archive/ldn/2008/sep/08091610 In New Book Actor Dan Akroyd Says he Would Support Bestiality if Animals Were Sentient]</ref>}}

== Hollywood "humor" ==
Another manifestation of Hollywood's offensiveness and moral depravity is found in many of its "comedy" movies. More so than any other entertainment industry, many Hollywood productions rely on lowbrow, juvenile humor. Unlike more intelligent comedies of the early to mid-20th century (such as ''The Great Dictator'' or ''Arsenic and Old Lace''), many contemporary Hollywood comedies eschew intelligence, social commentary, wit or satire in favor of lower-hanging fruit, such as "toilet humor," nudity/sex, gratuitous violence and shock value. Examples of such films include:

*''American Pie'' - a long-running film franchise primarily dealing with teenage sex and alcohol; it relies on jokes about sex and bodily functions
*''Jackass'' - These films are essentially montages of ridiculous stunts and pranks with no coherent story
*''[[Beavis and Butthead]]'' 1990s MTV series and its 1996 [[movie]] adaptation ("Beavis and Butthead Do America") make fun of injuries and their related suffering and, in the movie version, "moon" (expose their buttockses) [[nuns]].
*[[Mel Brooks]] ''History of The World Part I'' (1981) makes fun of, among other things, the [[Dawn of Man]] by showing [[cavemen]] breaking their feet and creating the first [[homosexual marriage]], [[Moses]] bringing the [[Ten Commandments]] to the Israelites by literally breaking the extra five, many sex jokes and a mockery of the [[Last Supper]] in its [[Roman Empire]] scenes, mocked the sufferings of [[Jews]] under 1489's [[Spanish Inquistion]] and shows France's King [[Louis XVI]] (played by Brooks) in the [[French Revolution]] scenes using real humans as skeet targets for his target practice games, while hypocritically saying, "I detest violence".
* TV [[sitcoms]] ''[[All In The Family]]'' and its first spinoff ''[[Maude]]'' included controversial subjects in an often depressing way. ''[[Maude]]'' for example, had its title character getting an [[abortion]] in its first year. Later sitcom entries ''[[Married With Children]]'', ''[[Roseanne]]'' and ''[[The Simpsons]]'' (latter is still running over 20 years on) are also full of such humor.
*''[[South Park]]'' - uses constant iterations of urine, feces, farting and shock humor, such as jokes about [[abortion]], [[rape]] and the [[Holocaust]].
*''There's Something About Mary'' - contains gratuitous sex and jokes about bodily functions
*''[[Family Guy]]'' - notorious for its shock tactics, this show routinely employs willful tastelessness for comedic shock value. Examples include one regular character who is a pedophile, a pet dog who drinks heavily as well as constant Hitler jokes.
*''[[Cheech and Chong]]'' films are the original [[pot]] pair.
*''[[Harold and Kumar]]'' films - the adventures of the pot-smoking duo that play up ethnic stereotypes, a la Cheech & Chong.
*''[[Dogma]]''- a movie that makes fun of the Bible and religion.
* Lowbrow comedies like ''Porky's'', ''Vacation'' ([[Chevy Chase]], Beverly D'Angelo), ''Police Academy'' and ''Revenge of The Nerds'' series are full of all of the above.
* ''Heathers''<ref>http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0097493/</ref> - a pathetically grim comedy featuring [[public school]] kids killing other students while making it look like suicide.

== Rehabilitation clinics ==
Hollywood values often result in [[Celebrity|celebrities]] going into rehabilitation clinics. Here are some examples:
*[[Anthony Michael Hall]], of teen "humor" pics ''[[Sixteen Candles]]'' and ''[[The Breakfast Club]]'' where he was a real life [[teenager]], was in rehab for [[alcoholism]].
*[[Kirsten Dunst]] checked into the [[Cirque Lodge]] treatment facility in [[Utah]] after a week of hard partying at the [[Sundance Film Festival]], according to a source at the lodge, although the lodge's director of operations denies this. <ref name = "foxkirsten">
[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,329545,00.html Reports Say Kirsten Dunst in Rehab; Rep for Facility Denies It], ''[[Fox News]]'', February 08, 2008</ref>

The following all checked into the above facility seeking treatment for various psychological problems:

*[[Lindsay Lohan]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Eva Mendes]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Mary-Kate Olsen]]<ref name = "foxkirsten"/>
*[[Robert Downey Jr.]]
*[[Courtney Love]]

*[[Heather Locklear]]<ref>"A spokeswoman for the 47-year-old star said: 'Heather has been dealing with anxiety and depression.'" She "checked into a clinic in [[Arizona]] that treats depression."[http://www.pnas.org/content/101/11/3721.full]</ref>

*[[David Arquette]], enters rehab for for treatment of alcohol abuse and depression. <ref>[http://latimesblogs.latimes.com/gossip/2011/01/david-arquette-rehab-alcohol-courteney-cox-arquette.html David Arquette enters rehab; Courteney Cox supportive, L.A. Times, January 3, 2011]</ref>

*[[David Duchovny]], having boosted Hollywood Values through his role in a decadent television series, now finds himself trapped by the depravity that he promoted, and has had to enter rehab for his addiction to unchastity<ref>http://www.reuters.com/article/entertainmentNews/idUSN2835847820080829</ref>.

== Hypocrisy ==

Hollywood personalities often propose legislation such as outlawing private gun ownership, or speak out against things such as anti-gun laws, but have at the same time acted in movies contrary to their own public opinions:

* [[George Clooney]] on hearing that fellow actor and gun-rights advocate, [[Charlton Heston]], suffers from Alzheimer's disease, said: ''"I don't care. Charlton Heston is the head of the [[National Rifle Association]]. He deserves whatever anyone says about him."''<ref>http://www.funnyreign.com/quotes-georgeclooney.shtml</ref> Clooney starred in the film ''The Peacemaker'', in which he played an American military man defending the country from a nuclear attack; scenes in the film showed him using a gun to defend himself and others.

* [[Mark Wahlberg]] upon meeting Charlton Heston on the set of 2001's remake of ''Planet of the Apes'', Wahlberg rudely told Heston, "It was very disturbing meeting you." Later, Wahlberg would have this to say at the MTV Movie Awards: ''"I believe Charlton Heston is America's best villain because he loves guns so much. Maybe he should get the award for being president of the National Rifle Associati on."''<ref>http://www.keepandbeararms.com/information/XcIBViewItem.asp?ID=2360</ref> Wahlberg's character in ''Planet of the Apes'' uses a gun to defend himself and other humans from the apes who would rule over them.

* [[Helen Mirren]] played Queen Elizabeth II in 2006's movie 'The Queen', but [http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,414361,00.html admits she used to use cocaine] as a result of her poor life choices as a younger woman.

* The [[Toyota Prius]]: Many celebrities will often be seen driving a Prius when in the public eye but drive a supercar such as a [[Porsche]] or [[Ferrari]] when they believe people are not watching.

==Using appearances to promote their [[liberal]] political views==
*Rapper Kanye West infamously went way off script during a live benefit concert for victims of Hurricane Katrina, criticizing the media's treatment of images of black and white people and saying President [[George W. Bush]] "doesn't care about black people."<ref>http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2005/09/03/AR2005090300165.html</ref>
*During the live broadcast of the 2007 Emmy Awards, actress Sally Field went on a sputtering anti-war rant, eventually concluding by saying, "If the mothers ruled the world, there would be no g**d*** war in the first place." She received thunderous applause from the Hollywood audience for her vulgar remark.<ref>http://www.abcnews.go.com/Entertainment/wireStory?id=3610891</ref>
*[[Michael Moore]] surprised no one by criticizing President Bush during his 2003 Oscar acceptance speech for "Bowling for Columbine," saying, "We live in the time where we have fictitious election results that elect a fictitious president. We live in a time where we have a man who's sending us to war for fictitious reasons, whether it's the fiction of duct tape or the fiction of orange alerts. We are against this war, Mr. Bush. Shame on you, Mr. Bush. Shame on you."<ref>http://www.signonsandiego.com/news/features/20030323-2028-oscars-moore.html</ref>
*Actress Jessica Lange verbally attacked President Bush and the Iraq War during a 2008 commencement speech at Sarah Lawrence College in Yonkers, New York, stating, "We are living in an America that, in the last seven and a half years, has waged an unnecessary war, established prison camps, condoned torture, employed corporate armies, eliminated the right of habeas corpus, practiced extraordinary rendition, and believe me, this is only a partial list."<ref>http://cbs5.com/politics/Jessica.Lange.President.2.732264.html</ref>
*Actress Megan Fox was recently quoted by MSN in a piece entitled "The Wit and Wisdom of Megan Fox" discussing her new movie Transformers 2. She said "why not just take out all of the white trash, hillbilly, anti-gay, super Bible-beating people in Middle America?” <ref>[http://www.onenewsnow.com/Blog/Default.aspx?id=559876 Megan Fox would barter using ‘Bible-beating white trash’]OneNewsNow.com</ref>

==Vanity and [[Idol]] Worship==
[[Hollywood]] places a value on appearance and it is driven into the minds of those who they seek profits and adulation from. There is such a need to be rich and famous that anything goes. It may be glamorizing to reveal skin <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2009/07/15/lovely-talented-khloe-kardashian?test=faces The youngest of the Kardashian gals decided flashing photographers was the best way to get some attention, FOX News, April 1, 2010]</ref> or shamelessly being sex symbols to audiences. Pat-your-back awards ceremonies whereby we breathlessly await the ''stars'' to arrive. Naturally, scandals make big headlines and these people are no stranger to controversy for [[money]]. These fake gods have captured the hearts of millions upon millions who follow their every move. Negative stereotypes poison the minds of their followers. Women feel less worthy due to the overwhelming influence touching every part of society. [[Pennsylvania State University|Penn State's]] Media Research found the following regarding women's magazines, "Past research indicates that exposure to thin models results in lower [[self-esteem]] and decreased weight satisfaction, and to increased depression, guilt, shame, [[stress]], insecurity and body dissatisfaction." <ref>[http://www.psu.edu/dept/medialab/research/selfworth.html Construction of Beauty as a Measure of Self-Worth] Penn State Media Research</ref>

[[File:Celebrity.jpg|right|250px]]

==Award Shows==
Fans of Hollywood are served copious amounts of vanity and glamour as celebrities are greeted on the red-carpet attending award events. Paparazzi snap pictures and the stars are rated for their appearance in various tabloids and entertainment television. Once the celebrities have arrived at the awards, television cameras capture for the masses acceptance speeches of their beloved stars. Once limited to couple of banquets such as the [[Emmy Award|Emmys]] or [[Golden Globe]]s, now some two-dozen award shows are vying for exposure. These new award shows offer glimpses into ego and moral depravity of Hollywood. It's not uncommon for the stars to act cool by cussing to the audience during acceptance speeches. These awards shows have become tawdry events that are marketed mostly to teens.

*Madonna engages in a lustful lesbian kiss onstage to [[Britney Spears]] at the 2003 MTV Music Video Awards. <ref>[http://top40.about.com/od/britneyspears/ig/Britney-Spears-Photo-Biography/Britney-Spears-Kissing-Madonna.htm Britney Spears and Madonna Kiss, About.com, 2003]</ref>
*A notoriously self-serving [[Kanye West]] jumped onstage at the [[MTV Video Awards]] to interrupt an acceptance speech by [[Taylor Swift]]. <ref>[http://www.examiner.com/x-15972-Raleigh-Pop-Culture-Examiner~y2009m9d14-MTV-Video-Music-Awards-inspire-annual-controversy MTV Video Music Awards inspire annual controversy, Examiner.com, September 14, 2009]</ref>
*[[Mariah Carey]] attended the Palm Springs International Film Festival. Her acceptance speech was made while completely drunk. <ref>[http://neonlimelight.com/2010/01/06/video-mariah-carey-accepts-film-festival-award-drunk/ Video: Mariah Carey Accepts Film Festival Award Drunk, Neonlimelight.com, January 6, 2010]</ref>
*[[Miley Cyrus]] performed at the Teen Choice Awards in August 2009. The 16-year old was dancing around on a stripper pole. <ref>[http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1619183/20090820/cyrus__miley.jhtml Billy Ray Cyrus Defends Miley's Teen Choice Pole Dance, MTV.com, August 20, 2009]</ref> In August 2013, the now 20-year-old Miley again stunned audiences with her disturbing performance at the VMA awards show <ref>http://www.usatoday.com/story/life/people/2013/08/26/miley-cyrus-vmas-twitter/2699021/</ref> that incorporated drug references, an inappropriate costume and sexual gestures. The 2013 performance was widely criticized by the general public as well as other celebrities.
*Actor [[Jack Black]] opened the 2009 MTV Video Awards by leading everyone in a prayer to [[Satan]]. <ref>[http://christianpress.com/content/entertainment/11-lifestyle/360-jack-black-leads-a-prayer-to-the-devil-at-the-2009-mtv-awards Satan Jack Black Leads A Prayer To The Devil At The 2009 MTV Awards, Christian Press, September 14, 2009 ]</ref>
*Adam Lambert’s [[American Music Awards]] performance received over 1500 complaints for flipping off the audience, kissing a male keyboard player, and fondling several of his backup dancers. <ref>[http://www.ecanadanow.com/entertainment/2009/11/28/did-you-find-adam-lamberts-american-music-awards-performance-offensive/comment-page-1/ Did You Find Adam Lambert’s American Music Awards Performance Offensive?, eCanadanow.com, November 28, 2009]</ref>
*Nominees for the 13th annual 2011 [[Teen Choice Awards]] include a lesbian kiss, a masturbating dog, a pot head middle school teacher. ''"Teens will vote for their favorites, ranging from artists with hits about S&M, to sex and drug-filled R-rated comedies, to favorite “break up” songs – one nominated song features the “f” word 16 times."'' <ref>[http://m.newsbusters.org/blogs/erin-r-brown/2011/08/05/producers-pick-lesbian-kiss-r-rated-movies-teen-choice-award-nominees Producers Pick Lesbian Kiss, R-Rated Movies as Teen Choice Award Nominees, Newsbusters.org, August 5, 2011]</ref>
*[[Nicki Minaj]] performed an "ode to Satanism" in 2012 at the Grammy Awards show<ref>http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2100258/Grammys-2012-Nicki-Minaj-morphs-possessed-alter-ego-Roman-levitates-live-exorcism.html</ref>. <ref>http://www.nowtheendbegins.com/blog/?p=8639</ref>

==Preying on Underage Stars==

Very many child actors and actresses have gone on to have damaged and tragically short lives as a result of early exposure to Hollywood Values.

Debbie Gibson reflects on her life as a sixteen-year-old teenage Pop star and her exposure to the very sinister side of show business. “It is very disheartening that there are so many older men that prey on young performers.” What is even more disturbing than dirty male fans would be older male record executives trying to take her to adult parties and corrupt her with alcohol. Even the way the paparazzi stalk the younger artists is very different from following around adults. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,533542,00.html?test=faces Debbie Gibson Speaks Out About Pedophile Fans Wanting to 'Corrupt Little Girls' Fox News, July 17, 2009]</ref>

Former child-actor Corey Feldman tells ABC that a big group of Hollywood executives are responsible for pedophilia and rape of underage stars. <ref>[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/aprice/2011/08/16/child-molestation-allegations-against-hollywood-must-be-investigated/ Child Molestation Allegations Against Hollywood Must Be Investigated]</ref> Feldman blames the death of troubled teen actor Corey Haim on Haim's Hollywood agent who molested him at age 14. <ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-2025357/Paedophilia-Hollywoods-biggest-problem-alleges-child-star-Corey-Feldman.html 'Paedophilia is Hollywood's biggest problem,' explosive claim by former child star Corey Feldman, UK Dailymail, August 12, 2011]</ref>

The father of teen idol Miley Cyrus said Disney destroyed their family. <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/02/15/billy-ray-cyrus-scared-daughter-miley-says-hannah-montana-destroyed-family/#?test=faces Billy Ray Cyrus Scared For Daughter Miley, Says Hannah Montana 'Destroyed My Family', Fox News, February 15, 2011 </ref> Billy Ray Cyrus accuses Miley's 'handlers' (Disney Executives) of going too far to promote her and when she got bad press they made her father the scapegoat.

=== Reality show participants ===
[[MTV]] is notorious for filming underage participants in reality shows. The pressure of instant fame with people in trying circumstances to begin with, the off camera news starts to creep more into the media. Arrests, suicide attempts, drugs and rehab are just some of the issues involving reality stars personal lives. Legal contracts with the network spell out MTV's rights to exploit their situations on the show. Psychologist Dr. Jeff Gardere. “In this country the media rewards bad behavior with more attention, thus more bad behavior is manifested because it is reinforced and rewarded." <ref>[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2011/06/17/is-mtv-repsonsible-when-at-risk-girls-it-exploits-go-off-deep-end/#ixzz1PYwX10oc Is MTV Responsible When At-Risk Teens it Features Go Off the Deep End?, Fox News, June 17, 2011]</ref>

==Productions==
The diseased moral values of the Liberal-dominated entertainment industry are manifested all too clearly in many of the products of that industry - motion pictures and television programs that offer no edification or instruction to the viewer, but plumb a cesspit of license and depravity. Some recent examples include the television series ''[[Desperate Housewives]]'' and ''[[Sex and the City]]'''s TV series and its movies.

==Religion==
A short study of the ten most successful actors <ref>http://www.toptenz.net/top-10-most-successful-actors-at-the-box-office.php 10 most successful actors] </ref> shows that only 50% are Christian (compared to 76% for the general population), with 30% expressing no religious beliefs at all (15% in the general public). These actors have had successful careers and it is very likely that religious affiliation in regular actors is much lower, exposing or predisposing them to the influence of Hollywood values. [[David Lynch]], for example, is apathetic towards all [[politics]] and [[religions]] and prefers [[transcedental meditation]] instead. Adrian Zmed, 1980s [[teen idol]] who starred alongside [[William Shatner]] in the [[1980s]] police drama, ''T.J. Hooker'', said in a 1983 interview with [[People Magazine]] that his rigid upbringing by his Romanian [[Eastern Orthodox]] [[priest]] father caused him to play juvenile deliquent and greaser roles (ex. in [[Broadway]]'s long running stage musical ''[[Grease]]'' and the 1982 sequel [[movie]] ''[[Grease 2]]'') as a relief from "having a [[Father]] who is *your* [[father]]", and had also said "Preachers kids have a sense of rebellion in them".

[[Scientology]] is practiced by many Hollywood personalities. [[Tom Cruise]], [[Krisite Alley]] and [[John Travolta]] are perhaps the most well known Hollywood Scientologists.

==Books==
* ''Hollywood Against America''
* ''Hollywood Babylon'' (1965) by Kenneth Anger (US edition)
* ''Hollywood Babylon II'' (1984) by Kenneth Anger

==See also==
*[[Supermodel]]s
*[[Gallery of American Heroes]]
*[[World Famous Pictures]]

==External Links==
*[http://afp.google.com/article/ALeqM5ic_Q3agTpruvzoCJ5UxWaAqGJW3A Bush attacks 'Hollywood values'], ''AFP'', Oct 1, 2007
*[http://www.thesmokinggun.com/mugshots/index.html Mug-shots of arrested Hollywood stars]
*[http://www.parentstv.org/ptc/news/articles/2010/mtvmovieawards.asp Parent's Television Council: MTV’s Movie Awards Will Honor Profanity]
*[http://www.renewamerica.com/columns/vernon/100802 From Hollywood: to Hitler with love (Stalin, too)]
*[http://www.foxnews.com/entertainment/2010/12/17/dumbest-things-celebs-said/?test=faces Ten Dumbest Things Celebs Said in 2010]
*[http://www.foxnews.com/slideshow/entertainment/2011/01/04/foul-mouthed-celebs/?test=faces#slide=1 Foul Mouthed Celebrities]
*[http://www.irishexaminerusa.com/mt/2011/01/04/pop_culture_killing_classic_tr.html Pop Culture Killing Classic Traditions]
*[http://bighollywood.breitbart.com/ Andrew Breitbart's BigHollywood.com]

== References ==
{{Reflist|3}}

{{Liberalism}}
[[category:entertainment]]
[[Category:Liberal Traits]]
[[Category:Social Problems]]
[[Category:Hollywood]]

Mental Health and Homosexuality

2014-06-30T19:44:03Z

PetyrB: Undo revision 1091405 by DylanS (talk)

Since the founding of psychotherapy as a medical practice, homosexuality was diagnosed and treated as a disorder (dubbed "Same Sex Attraction Disorder" or SSAD) no different than Schizophrenia and other mental diseases<ref>http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/1172711/posts</ref>. Under pressure from homosexual activists, in 1973 the American Psychiatric Association (APA) removed homosexuality as a mental disorder from the APA's Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-II).

Concerning '''mental health and homosexuality''', studies have long indicated that [[homosexuality|homosexuals]] have a substantially greater risk of suffering from a psychiatric problems (suicide, depression, bulimia, antisocial personality disorder, and substance abuse).<ref>http://www.healthyplace.com/communities/Gender/Site/depression/mental_problems.htm</ref>
[[Image:Powder meth foil small.jpg|thumb|left|200px|The ''Los Angeles Times'' reported the frequency of [[methamphetamine]] use is twenty times greater among homosexuals than in the general population.]]
For example, a national survey of female homosexuals was published in the ''Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology'' which found that 75 percent of the approximate 2,000 respondents had pursued psychological counseling of some type, many for treatment of long-term depression or sadness.<ref>http://www.frc.org/get.cfm?i=IS01B1</ref>

In contrast to claims by [[gay rights]] activists blaming this heightened incidence of mental issues on discrimination, John R. Diggs, M.D. states the following regarding homosexuality and health:
{{Cquote|An extensive study in the [[Netherlands]] undermines the assumption that [[homophobia]] is the cause of increased psychiatric illness among gays and lesbians. The [[Netherlands|Dutch]] have been considerably more accepting of same-sex relationships than other [[Western World|Western countries]] — in fact, same-sex couples now have the legal right to marry in the Netherlands. So a high rate of psychiatric disease associated with homosexual behavior in the Netherlands means that the psychiatric disease cannot so easily be attributed to social rejection and homophobia.<ref>http://www.catholiceducation.org/articles/homosexuality/ho0075.html</ref>}}

In addition, the late Harold I. Lief, who was a leading a leading sex therapist who was an early defender of having medical schools put greater emphasis on sex education in training doctors, conducted a 1977 survey of members of the [[American Psychiatric Association]] and 73% of the psychiatrists responding said that they thought that homosexual men are less happy than others. <ref>[http://home.messiah.edu/~chase/h/articles/regenera/4.htm Harold I. Lief, Sexual Survey Number 4: Current Thinking on Homosexuality, Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality 2 (1977), pp.110- 111] (Cited in ''[[Growing Up Straight]]'' by [[George A. Rekers]])</ref><ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/03/23/obituaries/23lief.html?ex=1175313600&en=b9ffa2542d0e043a&ei=5070&emc=eta1 Harold I. Lief, Advocate of Sex Education, Dies at 89, NYT, By JEREMY PEARCE, Published: March 23, 2007]</ref> Also, in regards to homosexuality and mental health, seventy percent of the psychiatrists surveyed stated they believed that the homosexuals' problems were due more to personal conflicts than to social stigmatization.<ref>[http://home.messiah.edu/~chase/h/articles/regenera/4.htm Harold I. Lief, Sexual Survey Number 4: Current Thinking on Homosexuality, Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality 2 (1977), pp.110- 111] (Cited in ''Growing Up Straight'' by George A. Rekers)</ref> In respect to personal conflicts studies report that [[Homosexual Couples and Domestic Violence|homosexual couples have significantly higher incidences of violent behavior]]. These studies are not surprising given what pathologists have stated regarding the [[Homosexuality and Murders|commonness and brutality of homosexual murders]].
{{Homosexuality and health}}
The late [[Charles Socarides]] wrote:
{{Cquote|For most of this century, most of us in the helping professions considered this behavior aberrant. Not only was it "off the track"; the people caught up in it were suffering, which is why we called it a pathology. We had patients, early in their therapy, who would seek out one sex partner after another-total strangers-on a single night, then come limping into our offices the next day to tell us how they were hurting themselves. Since we were in the business of helping people learn how not to keep hurting themselves, many of us thought we were quietly doing God's work.<ref>http://www.leaderu.com/jhs/socarides.html</ref>}}

The ''Los Angeles Times'' reported the frequency of [[methamphetamine]] use is twenty times greater among homosexuals than in the general population.<ref>[http://www.narth.com/docs/methuse.html ''More Gay Men Using Meth, Study Finds,''] by R. Rosenblatt, Los Angeles Times, April 11, p. B6.</ref>
==See Also==
*[[Homosexuality]]
*[[Homosexuality and Health]]

==References==
{{reflist|2}}

[[Category:Homosexuality]]
[[Category:Mental health]]

User talk:AugustO

2014-06-30T18:49:22Z

PetyrB:

{{useful links}}

==About my revert of your recent edits==

Your comment did not contribute anything to the discussion at hand. You did not raise any new objections, but merely repeated previous ones. Your previous objections to the translation Mr. Schlafly proposed have already noted by him. Furthermore, that section of the talk page was not so much about whether or not that translation is correct, but about where and how to implement it. Your comment did not belong at that section of the talk page. I don't want to sound adversarial, but this is exactly the kind of [[last wordism]] and [[talk pollution]] that's so common at other wikis; Conservapedia seeks to minimize those phenomenons to a zero - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 14:47, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

User talk:AugustO

2014-06-30T18:47:45Z

PetyrB:

Talk:Son of Man

2014-06-30T18:45:17Z

PetyrB: Undo revision 1091382 by AugustO (talk) Free speech is not a cover for talk pollution

The Lamb of God (John 1:36) who was personally chosen by the Almighty to carry the weight of the world's sin and atone for it is not a member of the public. Some descriptions of Jesus Christ emphasize His humanity but never downplay His divinity, for no other man is our Lord and Savior, eternal and one with God. You're taking this best of the public idea way too far. [[User:NKeaton|Nate]] 11:02, 20 March 2012 (EDT)

== Factual error, please correct ==

Andy, υἱός ἄνθρωπος just means ''son man'' --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 01:42, 22 June 2014 (EDT)
:AugustO, don't put in a "sic" indicator where there's a spelling error; just make the correction. If it's a translation problem, make the change, then explain the change here. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 02:43, 22 June 2014 (EDT)
::It's not about a simple spelling error - there are a couple of problems with this phrase, grammatical ''and'' Biblical. So, I'll wait for Andy's correction and will give further input then. --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 04:55, 22 June 2014 (EDT)
:::Andy's correction substantiated my suspicion - he hasn't made himself familiar with this problem in detail. Otherwise he should have known that the phrase is ''always'' used by Jesus Christ including the leading definite article, a somewhat peculiar wording, and therefore to be quoted exactly. --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 17:22, 22 June 2014 (EDT)

== "Son of Man" ==

Over the last 1700 years, there has been much debate about how to interpret the phrase ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου, Son of Man, filius hominis. '''There has never been disagreement about how to translate it'''. The introduction claims that the phrase "the Son, a human being" is the most accurate translation. At the moment, this is only the personal opinion of Andrew Schlafly, which isn't shared by any Greek scholar! To give it not only equal weight to the traditional translation, but to promote over the "Son of Man", misleads the reader! Therefore, it should be clearly marked as Andrew Schlafly's idea, as it is his original work.

For me, this is just a mistranslation, a rendering of a genitive as an apposition in a case where this just doesn't work. Is my view less valid than Andrew Schlafly's? Should I put it into the introduction, too? How about:

'''''The most accurate, but wrong translation is "the Son, a human being"...'''''

No, at this moment we should at least make it clear in the article that this translation is the original work of Andrew Schlafly. IMO it would be a service to the reader to stress that this insight isn't shared by any Greek scholar (yet)...

''citing mistakes by others does not belong in the introduction.'' Quoting the KJB, the Vulgate, etc. is ''citing mistakes''? At this moment, no one but you, Andrew Schlafly, thinks that those are mistaken!

--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 10:15, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:August, this website exists to '''''advance''''' knowledge and insights, not simply to repeat less informed views of the past. The Vulgate was not even an English translation, and the [[KJV]] or [[NIV]] translations were not perfect. Accordingly, neither they (nor my name) belongs in the introduction here.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:02, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::[[KJV]], [[NIV]] are not perfect. That's true. But are you? At this moment, you own this phrase. No one else shares your insight - I, the only other editor on this page with some Greek and interest in the CBP, states that your translation is wrong. Yet you claim that this clumsy phrase "the Son, a human being" is the most accurate translation. And you want to do so under the cloak of anonymity! No Sir, a reader of the text should be able to realize that this is ''your'' personal, not traditional wisdom. --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 11:25, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:::One thing that must be noted in this debate is the background of John the Apostle. Being a resident of the Galilee, he must have spoken Aramaic and probably wrote his Gospel in that language. If you'll search for "Aramaic primacy" in google you see that there are a number of scholars who believe that the earlier Greek language copies of NT are translations from Aramaic. Granted, the scholars who advocate this view are a minority, but considering the liberal bias in today's academia I consider it a point in their favor.

:::If John wrote his Gospel in Aramaic, than it's possible that in the original text of the Gospel the phrase that was later translated to "υἱός ἄνθρωπος" was even more explicit in recognizing Jesus as God's son. While I think that "the Son, a human being" is a viable translation of "υἱός ἄνθρωπος", I believe that the original Aramaic phrase was probably even more explicit. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 11:51, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::::"the Son, a human being" is an excellent translation for υἱός ἄνθρωπος, just not for the phrase ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπο which is used in the Gospels. You should have recognized the difference. --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 12:01, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::Whoop, I meant to write "ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου". Thanks for the correction! - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 12:03, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

August, "the Son of Man" simply makes no sense as a phrase in English. At best, it's a high-school-level, word-for-word, overly literal translation of the Greek that might earn someone a C on an exam. The Greek term "τοὺ" is better translated as a comma in modern English, followed by an "a". There's just no way around this logic. If the ancient Greeks had the comma, then the original might have used it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:21, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:*It made sense for hundreds of year. The KJB's translation is "high-school-level", earning a C? *LOL*
:*Could you please provide us with a list of genitives translated as appositions in the way you would like to see this in this case? Take a look into e.g. William's "Greek Grammar Beyond the Basics", and you can see that this is not appropriate in this case.
:*Ancient Greek knew the apposition, they didn't need a comma as much as English as their way of declination allowed to recognize the relation between nouns.
:*You are still alone with your "translation". As this is a great change in translating this phrase, you should be able to defend it in a way other than only claiming that it is logical. Where are examples of parallel constructions? ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ "The Son, a God"? ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας "The Son, a Mary?"
:[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 13:39, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::You shouldn't rely too much on KJB when trying to discern proper Bible translations. The makers of that translations also thought that the [[Essay:Adulteress Story|Adulteress Story]] was genuine. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]]

::Excellent point by PetyrB. August, real scholarship is about rejecting the mistakes of prior scholars. Are you going to insist next that the [[Essay:Adulteress Story|Adulteress Story]] must be genuine, because the translators of the [[KJB]] were fooled by it???--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:26, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:::*More of an irrelevant than an excellent point: the quality of the translation is excellent, even if the original Greek text is an invention. A counterfeiter, who copies a forgery, can still do an excellent job, but his work may differ from the original.
:::*It is not sure that you have found a mistake of prior scholars. It is even quite unlikely. It is not the conservative way to embrace an insight just because the idea is new. You should corroborate your thoughts.
:::*At this level (i.e., calling the accumulated wisdom of centuries of scholars a mistake), you should be able to answer some questions about your translation. I repeat:
:::*Could you please provide us with a list of genitives translated as appositions in the way you would like to see this in this case?
:::*Where are examples of parallel constructions? ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ "The Son, a God"? ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας "The Son, a Mary?"
:::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 14:53, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::::The Adulteress story is relevant to this argument. By failing to remove it from their translation, the makers of the KJB showed that their understanding of God's word left much to be desired. For that reason, we should not just blindly accept their use of the phrase "Son of Man". You wrote that "It is not sure that you have found a mistake of prior scholars. [...] It is not the conservative way to embrace an insight just because the idea is new." If anything, I would say that deferring to the consensus accepted by the liberal academe is not the conservative way.

::::"Could you please provide us with a list of genitives translated as appositions in the way you would like to see this in this case?" As I said before, Gospel of John was probably translated from Aramaic. It is not unlikely therefore that certain phrases in the Greek version are somewhat odd by the standards of that language. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 15:24, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::::August, here is a list of other translation errors in the [[KJV]]: [http://thetencommandmentsministry.us/ministry/free_bible/kjv_translation_errors] Are you going to claim that nothing on that list is correct?

::::You ask lots of questions, but I don't recalling seeing you answer the basic issue: "the Son of Man" is meaningless in English. Some translations use a capital "m" for man, while others use a small "m", which shows the phrase is an erroneous one in English.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:47, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::*Yes, there are errors in the KJB. BTW, I'd even add John 9:35 - but here the manuscripts show not only ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου, but sometimes ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. So, "Son of Man" or "Son of God" are both possibilities... But show me the verses on which almost every English version agrees - and where all of the are wrong!
:::::*If you take the phrase for itself, it seems to be counterintuitive. But Jesus has described himself over and over again as "Son of Man/man", and his Jewish listeners would have drawn the conclusion that this is just ''one'' aspect of his person, implying the other aspect, "Son of God". But this is an interpretation - it should not be put into the translation.
:::::*m vs. M: you are reaching: the KJV generally uses,e.g. no majuscules for personal pronouns. "Son of Man" is just more polite than "Son of man"
:::::*Yes, I ask a lot of questions - [[Talk:E=mc²|because I get so few answers]].
:::::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 16:15, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

::::::Matthew 5:45 has "πατρὸς ὑμῶν '''τοῦ''' ἐν οὐρανοῖς." This is translated as "your Father '''who is''' in heaven" or, more concisely, "your Father, in heaven." Likewise "ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου" should be "The Son '''who is''' a human being" or, more concisely, "The Son, a human being."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:51, 24 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::::Is this a joke or is this a test? You should be careful with such nonsensical statements, as a reader who thinks that you are serious might doubt that you have any knowledge of Greek at all!
:::::::But if this ''is'' a test, I'm game, and I'll try to answer in my best Biblical-Greek-101 stile:
:::::::*in phrases like ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ and ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας, τοὺ/τῆς is an article belonging to the second noun, which is in the genitive. Therefore, the article and the noun coincide in casus (genitive), numerus (singular), and genus. The most straightforward - and literal - translation is "the Son of Man/God/Mary".
:::::::*in υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, τοῦ cannot belong to οὐρανοῖς, as this noun is in the dative (due to ἐν) and in the plural, while τοῦ is in the singular and in the genitive! So where does it belong to? To Πατρὸς, which is in the genitive, as it is used attributively to υἱοὶ! This becomes abundantly clear when we look into Matthew 6:9, where we find a very similar phrase, but with "Father" as the subject of the sentence: Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς See, here it's ὁ! ὁ (and earlier τοῦ ) is used as a relative pronoun for the elliptical phrase ''[being] in heavens''. Therefore, the most straightforward translation is "Father of us, who [is] in the heavens."
:::::::to summarize: ὁ, ἡ, τό in front of a noun is generally used as the (definitive) article, while following a noun, ὁ, ἡ, τό is often used as a kind of relative pronoun. The examples above demonstrate these quite different usages excellently!
:::::::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 03:35, 25 June 2014 (EDT)

== John 9:35 ==

There is good evidence that the ''Textus Receptus'' is correct, stating Σὺ πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν '''τοῦ Θεοῦ''', ''Do you believe in the Son '''of God'''''. This is one of the very few examples where there are substantial differences between the various manuscripts, as others read Σὺ πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν '''τοῦ ἀνθρώπου'''; ''Do you believe in the Son '''of Man'''''.

We have no way to draw conclusions from this for those verses on which all manuscripts and translations agree.

--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 17:25, 24 June 2014 (EDT)
== Menschensohn ==

I grew up with Luther's powerful ''Menschensohn'' ("Son of Man") - perhaps that's why I'm fond of it. Have you read my last comment at [[Talk:Son of Man]], where you liked "Father who you are in heaven" to "Son of Man"? '''tl;dr: this comparison is absolutely wrong and shows a staggering lack of knowledge about Greek grammar.''' I'm still hoping that you intended it as a joke/test, but your last edits to [[John 1-7 (Translated)]] cast doubt on this view.

Please, before you carry on this dangerous path of bending the text of the Bible according to your "''insights''", rethink your position! Discuss these edits with other people who have Greek, it is nearly impossible to get the grip of a language on your own! Listen not only into your heard, but to others! --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 16:49, 26 June 2014 (EDT)

Andy, when you are asked the question "what's two times two", and you answer "2+2=5", you have given an answer, but not settled the problem. '''Claiming that "πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς" is like "ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου" is the grammatical equivalent to the statement "2+2=5".''' At the moment, I see nothing which justifies your unprecedented approach! ''Unprecedented'', ''novel'', and ''new'' are pejoratives in this context, as the purpose of speech is to be understood by your audience, and not only by a single man in billions a couple of hundred years later. --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 03:07, 27 June 2014 (EDT)

===John 6:53: How to proceed? ===
Andy, you propose to translate "ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου" as ''"the Son, a human being" or (including the obvious implication) "the Son of God, His human being."'' I think that this translation is not only problematic, but outright wrong:
*You have failed to come up with a similar genitive which is generally translated in a parallel way. Why is this important? Because if it is a novel, unprecedented, unique grammatical expression, there is no chance that a listener or reader understands this in this novel, unprecedented, unique way!
*straightforward genitives of possession work in English and Greek in a similar way: a reader or listener of the English "the Son of Man" should be able to draw conclusions similar to his Greek counterpart when reading or hearing "ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου"
*Biblical Greek knows and uses appositions, though it lacks a comma - Ἰωάνης ὁ Βαπτίζων springs to my mind (Mark 6:14)
*the Bible uses the parallel phrase ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ "The Son of God" quite often, but should this be translated as "the Son, a God"? Similarly, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας "The Son, a Mary?
*I [http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Son_of_Man&diff=1090584&oldid=1090555 explained in detail] how your example of υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν '''τοῦ''' ἐν οὐρανοῖς- or better Πάτερ ἡμῶν '''ὁ''' ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς - is a very different grammatical composition.
*If the implication "of God" is obvious in Greek, it should be obvious in English, too - and thus, there is no need to make it explicit, and add words to the Bible.
I know that I'm a thorn in your thigh - call it quality control. But how do you wish to proceed? '''Will you just ignore these points, stick to you dubious translation, and just revert any correction to [[John 1-7 (Translated)]]?''' Heck, you don't have to edit the page yourself, as there will always be editors without any knowledge of the subject who defer to your status as an expert on Greek and who therefore are willing to keep the page in your preferred state!
In my opinion, this is a disservice to the users of this encyclopedia: you are using the authority of Conservapedia to uphold a claim which is made just by a single man - a fact you seemingly try to hide. Yes, majorities are often wrong. Even overwhelming majorities. But it is disingenuous to try to hide the fact that there is a overwhelming majority, well, a nearly unanimous consensus, which translates the phrase as "the Son of Man"! And you are doing so when you are calling those translations "older, archaic English versions", or when you are saying that the translation "Son of Man" is used ''often'', when it is used nearly always...

--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 08:43, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

:August, a good translation conveys the original meaning in the current vernacular. "Son of Man" is not what Jesus said, and is a nonsensical English phrase today. The focus of this discussion should be what [[Jesus]] meant, and how to say that best today. "'''''The''''' Son, a human being" is closer to the obvious original meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:28, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

::*''August, a good translation conveys the original meaning in the current vernacular.'' Indeed. But to produce a good translation, you should have an understanding of the grammar, too, it's not enough to rearrange words in a pleasing way. That's why I pointed out a couple of facts on grammar above - facts, which you have totally ignored in your ''answer''
::*''"Son of Man" is not what Jesus said, and is a nonsensical English phrase today.'' That's just wrong. "The Son of Man" (or better, ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου) is what Jesus Christ said according to John. '''"The Son, a human being" (or something like ὁ υἱὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος) is what Jesus Christ should have said according to Andrew Schlafly.'''
::*''"The Son, a human being" is closer to the obvious original meaning.'' The meaning which is so obvious that it is totally ignored by every Christian but Andrew Schlafly and a few admirers?
::Andrew, how did you come to your translation: It isn't rooted in the Greek grammar (which you pointedly ignore). Do you claim to have some divine input which lead to your insight? If it is fact-based, you should be able to address my points above.
::Your latest blunder ([http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Talk%3ASon_of_Man&action=historysubmit&diff=1090555&oldid=1090547 quoting Matthew 5:45 as an example]) raises serious questions about your knowledge of Greek grammar. You are aware that translating the Bible is a serious task, and what at first seems to be just a ridiculous mistranslation can easily become blasphemous.
::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 15:44, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

:::August, what percentage of your comments are devoted to considering the original meaning? Translations into nonsensical phrases are not good translations. "Man" is obviously archaic today. Archaic translations have not been updated yet, but eventually they will be or else eventually no one will be reading the translation anymore.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:46, 28 June 2014 (EDT)
::::That's just another ''claim'', not a ''fact''. What percentage of your time is devoted to understand Greek? Please, answer my points above (repeatedly stated), or '''stop calling your actions a translation, call it ''what Jesus Christ should have said: a Gospel according to Andrew Schlafly''!'''
::::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 17:06, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::''Strong's'' confirms that the primary meaning of ἄνθρωπος is "a human being."[http://www.blbclassic.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G444&t=NASB] It should not be translated as something else.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:55, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::*Amusingly, the dictionary entry uses ''man'' as a synonym for ''human being'' in section 1.2 ,1.3 ,1.5 , 1.6, just after stating that ἄνθρωπος has the meaning of ''human being'' in section 1. '''"It should not be translated as something else" is again just your personal opinion, and in direct contradiction to the lexicon's usage.'''
:::::*Again, you are just rearranging words, without respect for grammar. If your translation was based on knowledge of the Greek language and its Grammar, you wouldn't have to avoid my questions: you should be able to come up with a plethora of examples...
:::::*If you prefer "the Son of a Human-Being" over "the Son of Man", feel free to use this phrase. But not "the Son of God, [his] Human Being". The problem is about '''''grammar'''''.
:::::--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 19:35, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

::::::What do you think is the original meaning of the phrase? If not "THE Son, a human being," then how does your interpretation of the original meaning differ from that?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:12, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

#I enjoyed the translation of the [[Common English Bible]]. Have you listened to their little video [http://vimeo.com/31602853 The "Human One" Explained]? Even while intended for their laymen's audience, they are doing the right thing - they are not just saying that this is ''the obvious translation'', or ''the most logical one'', no, they explain how there are parallel examples which justify their line of thought, and how there is a parallel Aramaic construction. Contrast these, e.g., with your translation of Λόγος in John 1:1. There is no precedent for a translation as "perfection", and you cannot give any example for a similar use. You could have "translated" Λόγος as "Eternity", or "Brightness", just other words which makes sense to you in this place, but which are equally without justification.
#Nevertheless, personally, I'd still translate ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου as "the Son of Man", as this is the most straightforward way. I think that the phrase "I'm the Son of Man" is more powerful than "I'm human" - and the CME agrees, as they use the phrase "I'm the Human One". You can find a similar phrase in English: "She's a bundle of joy", an emphasized version of "she is joyful" - but not "she's a bundle, a joy", or "she's a bundle with the character of joyfulness". With which I come to my next point:
#'''"the Son, a human being" is still an invalid translation of ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου for which you have not provided any example of parallel phrases in Greek.'''
#the same holds for "the Son, with the character of man". This is a perversion of the CME's translation, as it explicitly state in one of their examples "''in Acts 13:10 Paul calls a sorcerer "as son of the devil." This is not a reference to the sorcerer's actual ancestry, but serves to identify his character. He is devilish - or, more simply in English, "a devil""''.
#Andy, it's nice to see how your reasoning has developed: In 2010, you [[Talk:Matthew_1-9_(Translated)#Matthew_4:19|stated]] that άνθρωπος should generally be translated as "man" or "men", and "human being" or "people" would mean to "''just repeat and parrot increasingly liberal sources''". Now, in 2014, you say that "''man" is archaic'', and that "''Strong's confirms that the primary meaning of ἄνθρωπος is "a human being." It should not be translated as something else.''" Luckily, both opinions are partly wrong :-)
--[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 16:49, 29 June 2014 (EDT)

::August, I don't agree with a pedantic "word-for-word" approach to translation. The goal is to convey the original meaning as precisely and clearly as possible. That requires, first and foremost, to understand and discuss what the original meaning was.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:00, 29 June 2014 (EDT)

:::It's just amazing how you are able to get the "original meaning" from the Greek manuscript without an understanding of the very basics of Greek grammar! You are not translating, you are recreating, indeed, you are creating Jesus Christ in your image, according to your imagination --[[User:AugustO|AugustO]] 19:13, 29 June 2014 (EDT)

::::August, a pedantic word-for-word approach to translation has several obvious flaws. I ask you again, what do you think the original meaning of Jesus's phrase was? Whatever that meaning was, "Son of Man" does not convey it in English.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:26, 29 June 2014 (EDT)

===ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου in the rest of the CBP===

I noticed that in other parts of the CBP ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου is still translated as "Son of Man". Should that be changed? - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 13:52, 28 June 2014 (EDT)

:I think it should be "the Son, a human being," unless the context indicates otherwise. It would be great if you could update the other instances of "Son of Man."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:01, 29 June 2014 (EDT)

::Thanks for the reply! I think I've managed to correct all instances of the term in Gospel of John (if there's something I missed than somebody please let me know), Soon I'll begin working on the removing the term from our translation of Gospel of Mark. Should the use of the phrase "Son of Man" be corrected when translating only the New Testament, or also when translating the Old Testament? - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 11:28, 30 June 2014 (EDT) EDIT: I've finished correcting the usage of the term in Gospels of John, Mark and Matthew. After I'll rest a bit, a correction of our translation of Gospel of Luke will also follow. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 12:01, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

:::PetyrB, thanks, but the translation is "the Son, a human being," not "the Son of God, a human being." The latter would have been blasphemous, which was then a very serious crime.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:11, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

::::Whoops... Should have taken better notice. My bad, within a couple of minutes I'll fix this. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 12:12, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

:::::Fixed my mistake, after some rest I will start working on Gospel of Luke. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 12:24, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

::::::Thanks!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:39, 30 June 2014 (EDT)
:::::::No problem, glad to help. I went through the Gospels, Acts and Hebrews, if there's something I'm forgetting let me know. - [[User:PetyrB|PetyrB]] 13:03, 30 June 2014 (EDT)

Barack Hussein Obama

2014-06-30T18:40:39Z

PetyrB: Undo revision 1091379 by Murika (talk) Parodist

{{Officeholder
|name=Barack Hussein Obama
|image=President Barack Obama.jpg
|party=[[Democratic Party]]
|spouse=[[Michelle LaVaughn Robinson Obama]]; may have had a prior marriage.<ref>http://www.wnd.com/2012/07/was-barack-obama-married-in-college/</ref>
|religion=see [[Obama's religion]]
|offices=
{{Officeholder/president
|country=the United States
|number=44th
|terms=January 20, 2009-Present
|vp=[[Joe Biden]]
|preceded=[[George W. Bush]]
|former=n
|succeeded=
}}
{{Officeholder/senator
|state=Illinois
|terms=January 3, 2005 – November 16, 2008
|preceded=Peter Fitzgerald
|former=y
|succeeded=[[Roland Burris]]
}}
}}

'''Barack Hussein Obama II''' (reportedly born in [[Honolulu, Hawaii]] on August 4, 1961) is the 44th President of the [[United States]]. Through heavy use of [[early voting]] by the Democrat political machine, Obama was elected president in 2008 with 365 [[electoral vote]]s and 53% of the popular vote. In 2012 he was elected to a second term with 332 electoral votes and 51% of the popular vote. Promoted heavily by [[liberals]], as demonstrated by his unjustified receipt of the 2009 [[Nobel Prize|Nobel Peace Prize]], Obama won the presidency despite a short and unremarkable political career by outspending his opponent, [[John McCain]], by hundreds of millions of dollars in 2008<ref>[http://www.opensecrets.org/pres08/contriball.php?cycle=2008 Candidate Comparison: Top Contributors 2008 Cycle]. OpenSecrets.org.</ref>, and spending more than a billion dollars from special interests to attain reelection in 2012.<ref>[http://www.opensecrets.org/pres12/index.php 2012 Presidential Race]. OpenSecrets.org [http://www.opensecrets.org/pres12/indus.php?cycle=2012&id=N00009638 Opensecrets.org Barack Obama], 33% Individual contributions, 67% large and corporate.</ref>

The [[liberal claptrap]] that helped elect Obama as president seems silly today. It was claimed, for example, that Obama has millions of followers on [[Twitter]], when allegedly some 70% of them are fake.<ref>http://content.usatoday.com/communities/theoval/post/2012/08/obama-has-millions-of-fake-twitter-followers/1#.UDfQVqA2et_</ref> And although the [[lamestream media]] promoted Obama as a great orator, in fact he relies almost entirely on teleprompters for his speeches and press conferences, and at one point even had teleprompters set up for him in a middle school classroom in order to speak to the media.

Obama is [[pro-abortion]]. During his campaigns Obama said that he intended to "[[Redistribution of wealth|spread the wealth around]]" and has been portrayed as saying that entrepreneurs and employers deserve no credit for building their businesses.<ref>Zuckerman, M.B. (2010, July 16). [http://www.usnews.com/opinion/mzuckerman/articles/2010/07/16/obamas-anti-business-policies-are-our-economic-katrina Obama's Anti-business Policies are our Economic Katrina]. ''U.S. News''. Barnes, F. (2009, July 22). [http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/016/619dvjlm.asp An Anti-Business President]. ''The Weekly Standard''. Vol. 14, No. 38 Shedlock, M. (2010, August 20). [http://globaleconomicanalysis.blogspot.com/2010/08/small-businesses-are-not-hiring-why.html Small Businesses are not hiring. Why should they?] Globaleconomicanalysis.blogspot.com. Wright, C.E. (2012, February 12). [http://www.americanthinker.com/2010/02/dear_mr_president_why_we_are_n.html Dear Mr. President: Why we are not hiring]. ''American Thinker''.</ref> On March 1, 2013 Obama issued [[Executive Order|executive orders]] to implement his [[Budget sequester|sequester]] of budget cuts which<ref>http://weaselzippers.us/2013/02/27/dnc-boosts-obama-sequester-job-loss-threat-of-750000-to-2-million</ref> has been widely criticized for destroying jobs in what was an anemic and fragile recovery.<ref>[http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2013-02-26/news/chi-20130226-foys_briefs_1_sequester-president-obama-press-secretary-jay-carney President Obama's sequester,] ''Chicago Tribune'', February 26, 2013.</ref>

Warren L. Dean Jr., an adjunct professor of law at [[Georgetown University Law Center]], wrote:
*{{obama income inequality}}

Former [[Democrat]] Presidential candidate [[Joe Lieberman]] endorsed Obama's opponent in 2008 and has declined to endorse Obama for the [[Presidential Election 2012|2012 presidential election]].<ref>Lillis, M. (2012, April 22). [http://thehill.com/video/campaign/222929-lieberman-declines-to-endorse-in-presidential-race Sen. Lieberman declines to endorse in presidential race]. ''The Hill''.</ref>

Following the 2011 debt ceiling standoff between Obama and House Republicans,<ref name=Swann-Aug>{{cite web|url=http://www.standardandpoors.com/servlet/BlobServer?blobheadername3=MDT-Type&blobcol=urldata&blobtable=MungoBlobs&blobheadervalue2=inline%3B+filename%3DUS_Downgraded_AA%2B.pdf&blobheadername2=Content-Disposition&blobheadervalue1=application%2Fpdf&blobkey=id&blobheadername1=content-type&blobwhere=1243942957443&blobheadervalue3=UTF-8 |title=United States of America Long-Term Rating Lowered to 'AA+' on Political Risks and Rising Debt Burden; Outlook Negative |publisher= [[Standard & Poor's]] |date=August 5, 2011 |accessdate=April 3, 2013}}</ref> the United States Government's credit rating was, for the first time in its history, downgraded from AAA to AA+, and [[poverty]]<ref>[http://www.census.gov/hhes/www/poverty/data/incpovhlth/2009/pov09fig04.pdf Figure 4: Number in Poverty and Poverty Rate: 1959-2009]. ''U.S. Census Bureau''. Current Population Survey, 1960 to 2010 Annual Social and Economic Supplements.</ref> increased markedly. By and large his programs, said to combat the recession, unemployment, slow growth, and deficits, have failed<ref>"The vast majority (73%) of respondents reported the fiscal stimulus enacted in February 2009 has had no impact on employment to date. While 68% also believe a jobs bill, such as the one recently enacted into law, will have no impact on payrolls, 30% do believe it will boost payrolls moderately". [http://www.nabe.com/press/ind1004.pdf Industry Survey], ''National Association for Business Economics'', April 2010, p. 2.</ref> leaving the the country saddled with a $16 trillion [[national debt]] and climbing.<ref>Under Obama the U.S. National Debt has tripled. Source: [https://research.stlouisfed.org/fred2/graph/fredgraph.png?graph_id=86836 U.S. Treasury]; Federal Reserve Board.</ref> One of his most well known tactics is blaming someone else, such as George W. Bush, for all his failures instead of taking responsibility. Also on the domestic front, Obama passed an expensive [[health care]] bill in 2010 with no national concensus or [[bipartisan]] support and 34 Democrats dissenting. Recently, the [[Congressional Budget Office]] wrote an open letter to [[John Boehner]], the Speaker of the House, outlining the effects of repealing [[Obamacare]] and explaining why net loss of over 100 billion dollars would occur from the repeal. [http://cbo.gov/publication/43471]

Americans deaths in [[Afghanistan]] have more than doubled under Obama's leadership compared with the preceding eight years of George Bush, according to the Congressional Research Service <ref>Chesser, S.G. (2012, July 12). [http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/natsec/R41084.pdf Afghanistan Casualties: Military Forces and Civilians - CRS Report for Congress]. Pg. 3. ''Congressional Research Service'''.</ref> Against his own Defense Secretary's advice, Obama [[Libyan uprising 2011|attacked Libya]] - a possible violation of the [[War Powers Act]]. After he he took credit for the killing of [[September 11th]] mastermind terrorist [[Osama bin Laden]], the [[U.S. State Department]] warned of increased risk to the lives and safety of Americans.<ref>''KABC-TV/DT'' (2011, July 27). [http://abclocal.go.com/kabc/story?section=news/national_world&id=8273909 Risk of anti-US violence up after Osama bin Laden's death]. On ''ABC7 News''.</ref> Bin Laden's successor, [[Ayman al-Zawahiri]] confirmed the [[Benghazi Attack]] which killed four State Department employees, was motivated by revenge.<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/2012/09/12/world/africa/libya-attack-jihadists/index.html Pro-al Qaeda group seen behind deadly Benghazi attack], By Nic Robertson, Paul Cruickshank and Tim Lister, CNN, September 13, 2012.</ref> Bin Laden's killing, however had negligible impact on Obama's approval ratings.<ref>''Gallup''. [http://www.gallup.com/poll/113980/gallup-daily-obama-job-approval.aspx Gallup Daily: Obama Job Approval].</ref>

Obama's bizarre gaffes are frequent and embarrassing, but typically unreported by the [[liberal media]]. Many hardworking American businessmen took offense to a 2012 campaign speech about the economy where he says "You didn't build that." Obama offended [[Poland]] by referring to the [[Nazi]] death camps there as "Polish death camps." Later Obama apologized.<ref>Sink, J. (2012, June 1). [http://thehill.com/blogs/global-affairs/europe/230419-obama-letter-says-he-regrets-polish-death-camp-gaffe Obama apologizes in writing for 'Polish death camp' verbal gaffe].''The Hill''.</ref> Even the ''New York Times'' was critical of Obama's incessant boasting about the killing of bin Laden.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2012/04/28/us/politics/critics-pounce-on-obamas-trumpeting-of-bin-laden-death.html?_r=0 Obama Trumpets Killing of Bin Laden, and Critics Pounce], By PETER BAKER and MICHAEL D. SHEAR, April 27, 2012.</ref>

==Biography==
===Birth===
{{TOC right}}
:''Main article : [[Early life and career of Barack Hussein Obama]]''
:''See also : [[Barack Obama's Muslim Heritage]]''
Obama claims to have been born in Hawaii to Stanley Ann Dunham and [[Barack Obama Sr.]] - who had married just six months prior - on August 4, 1961 in [[Honolulu, Hawaii]].<ref name=msnbc>''MSNBC'' (2008, February 20). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/23257295/ns/msnbc_tv-documentaries/t/obama-becomes-rising-star-among-democrats/ Obama Becomes Rising Star Among Democrats]."</ref> Some contend that this story is a complete fabrication. After many leading conservatives -- including the leadership of this site and [[Donald Trump]] -- called for Obama to release his birth certificate he produced a document that he claimed was his birth certificate on April 27, 2011. Sheriff [[Joe Arpaio]] of Maricopa County in Arizona conducted an investigation of Obama's eligibility and questioned whether the alleged "birth certificate" was a fake; however, no charges have been filed. [[Obama]] was reportedly assigned a social security number whose area code was assigned to applications coming from zip codes in Connecticut.<ref>Beginning in 1972, all Social Security numbers were issued from a central office in Baltimore, Maryland.[http://www.ssa.gov/history/ssn/geocard.html]</ref>

The original claims that Obama was born in Kenya come from the Obamas themselves. In 1991, Obama's literary agent, Acton & Dystel, published a promotional booklet that stated that Obama was born in Kenya. <ref>http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2012/05/17/The-Vetting-Barack-Obama-Literary-Agent-1991-Born-in-Kenya-Raised-Indonesia-Hawaii</ref><ref>http://www.examiner.com/article/publisher-s-1991-booklet-says-barack-obama-was-born-kenya</ref> The claim that Obama was born in Kenya remained on the agent's web site until 2007. <ref>http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2012/05/17/Obama-pamphlet-in-use-2007</ref> Internet archives confirm this information. <ref>http://web.archive.org/web/20070403190001/http://www.dystel.com/clientlist.html</ref> In addition to the information from literary agents, Michelle Obama stated in an interview that Kenya is Obama's "homeland".<ref>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sLzJz2A2N1c</ref>

Barack Obama Sr. was not a [[Natural born citizen|citizen of the United States]]. At the time of Obama's birth, Kenya was a British colony, meaning that not only was Obama Sr. a British subject, but he passed that status on to his son. When Kenya gained independence, Obama and his father both ceased to be British subjects and became Kenyan citizens. Barack Obama was a dual citizen of the United States and Kenya until his Kenyan citizenship automatically expired in 1984, as he had failed to renounce US nationality and swear loyalty to Kenya. Even if he had been born with US citizenship through his mother, it has been argued that as he was born with dual nationality, he is not a natural-born citizen of the United States, and thus constitutionally ineligible to become President. Despite this, no court that has considered such arguments has accepted the proposition that Obama is not a natural-born citizen.<ref>See [http://www.scribd.com/doc/88910250/Purpura-Moran-Initial-Decision-of-ALJ-Masin Initial Decision by Jeff S. Masin] in ''Purpura and Moran v. Obama'' at 7 ("Thus, accepting for the point of this issue that Mr. Obama was born in Hawaii, he is a “natural born Citizen” regardless of the status of his father."), Tisdale v. Obama (E.D.Va 2012) Order at 2 ("It is well settled that those born in the United States are considered natural born citizens." (citing ''United States v. Wong Kim Ark'', 169 U.S. 649)), ''aff'd per curiam'' by 4th Cir., ''Ankeny v. Governor of the State of Indiana'', 916 N.E.2d 678, 685 (Ind. Ct. App. 2009) ("With regard to President Barack Obama, the Plaintiffs posit that because his father was a citizen of the United Kingdom, President Obama is constitutionally ineligible to assume the Office of the President....we hold that the Plaintiffs' arguments fail to state a claim upon which relief can be granted")</ref>

===Early Life===
Obama's birth parents divorced in 1963 when his mother discovered Barack Obama Sr. was already married to a woman living in Kenya.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/home/books/article-2024819/Barack-Obamas-father-Bigamist-drunk-wife-beater.html Barack Obama's father: Bigamist, drunk and wife-beater], By Ian Birrell, 12 August 2011. dailymail.co.uk This is one of the first misleading statements about Barack Obama when he was introduced to America as Keynote Speaker at the 2004 Democratic National Convention. Advance publicity billed him as the "son of Kenyan economist" when infact Obama Sr. was forced out of the graduate program at Harvard because of his bigamy. He returned to Kenya. Obama at the age 9 once briefly met his father who served in the corrupt Kenyan socialist regime's Department of [[Economic Planning]]. Obama Sr. killed himself in a drunken car accident.</ref> When Obama was 2 years old his mother married Lolo Soetoro, an [[Indonesian]] geologist. At age 6 his mother and adoptive father took him to Jakarta, Indonesia for 4 years while his mother pursued a Ph.D. in Anthropology requiring fieldwork there.<ref name="db mother">{{cite web|url=http://www.thedailybeast.com/blogs-and-stories/2011-05-03/a-singular-woman-by-janny-scott-review-by-stacy-schiff/#|work=The Daily Beast|format=HTML|language=English|title=Dreams of His Mother|author=Stacy Schiff}}</ref> His mother then abandoned him in Hawaii with his grandparents (Stanley and Madelyn Dunham, who had moved to Hawaii in 1959) <ref name=revealed>Malveaux, Suzanne (2008, August 20). "[http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0808/20/se.02.html Barack Obama Revealed]." ''CNN''.</ref> so she could return to Indonesia after her divorce. Obama's grandfather arranged for his friend, the noted communist writer [[Frank Marshall Davis]], to serve as a mentor and role model for an impressionable African-American youth.

Other siblings of Obama's include his half-sister Maya Soetoro-Ng and 7 other children born to his father by 4 different women.<ref name=raisingobama>Purdum, Todd (2008, March). "[http://www.vanityfair.com/politics/features/2008/03/obama200803 Raising Obama]." ''Vanity Fair''.</ref> For much of his early life, prior to his transfer to Columbia University, he went by his nickname, "Barry." In the summer of 1988, before attending Harvard Law School (he'd just been accepted), he visited Kogelo, Kenya, to learn more about his father's family. When his mother died in 1995, he and his sister Maya scattered her ashes over Hawaii's south shore.<ref name=revealed />

===Personal Life===
[[Image:Michelle Obama.jpg|frame|right|Michelle (Robinson) Obama, wife of Barack Obama.]]
Barack Obama met his future wife, an attorney named Michelle Robinson, herself a recent Harvard Law School graduate, while he was an intern and she was on staff at Sidley Austin LLP, a prestigious corporate law firm.<ref name=msnbc /> Despite company policy prohibiting relations between staff and interns, the two started dating. The two continued dating long-distance while he finished law school, and on October 18, 1992,<ref>[http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/10/03/obama-anniversary-20-years-married_n_1935840.html Huffington Post says it was October 3, 1992.]</ref> were married by Reverend [[Jeremiah Wright]] at Trinity United Church.<ref name=revealed /> In 1999, their first child was born, Malia, and in 2001, another daughter, Natasha (often called Sasha).<ref name=msnbc />

Obama attended Reverend Jeremiah Wright's Trinity United Church from 1984-1988 during his time as a [[community organizer]] (''See [[Barack_Obama#1984-1988.2C_Community_Organizer|1985-1988, Community Organizer]] section''). Obama credits Wright with his alleged conversion to Christianity, and had both his daughters, Sasha and Malia, baptized there.<ref name=revealed />

===Education===
At age 6, Obama attended schools in Indonesia, the first a Catholic School while he was in Kindergarten, and later a public school. The school had mostly Muslim students (since most Indonesians are Muslim). In ''Dreams from My Father'', Obama writes, "In the Muslim school, the teacher wrote to my mother that I had made faces during [[Koran]]ic studies."<ref>''Dreams from My Father'', by Barack Obama, p.142 Aug 1, 1996. [http://www.ontheissues.org/Archive/Dreams_From_My_Father_Principles_+_Values.htm]</ref> ''Insight Magazine'' first reported [[Hillary Clinton]]'s organization had "questions about Obama’s Muslim background: ''Are the American people ready for an elected president who was educated in a [[Madrassa]] as a young boy and has not been forthcoming about his Muslim heritage?"''<ref>[http://www.debbieschlussel.com/2899/hillary-clinton-agrees-with-schlussel-obama-suspicious-deceptive-on-muslim-background/ Hillary Clinton Agrees With Schlussel: Obama Suspicious, Deceptive on Muslim Background], By Debbie Schlussel, January 19, 2007.</ref>

In 1971, at age 10, Barack Obama moved to Hawaii, and his grandparents helped him gain entrance to the prestigious Punahou Academy in Honolulu where he began substance abuse and illegal drugs.<ref>[http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/05/25/obama-pot-smoking-details_n_1545904.html Obama Pot-Smoking Details Revealed In David Maraniss Book], ''The Huffington Post'', By Luke Johnson, 05/25/2012 . </ref> He was accepted through a scholarship for disadvantaged minorities while he was in 5th grade.<ref name=revealed /> At this elite high school with 1,200 students he was just 1 of 3 black students, and couldn't make the starting lineup of the state champion basketball team his senior year. He wrote a poem for the school's literary magazine, ''Ka Wai Ola''.<ref name=raisingobama />

In 1979, he began a 2-year stint at Occidental College college in Los Angeles,<ref name=msnbc /> and then transferred to Columbia University in New York, which he graduated from in 1983.<ref name=pragmatic>Scott, Janny (2007, July 30). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/07/30/us/politics/30obama.html?pagewanted=all In Illinois, Obama Proved Pragmatic and Shrewd]." ''New York Times''.</ref> During this time he published an anti-military tirade embracing Soviet General Secretary [[Leonid Brezhnev]]'s <ref>Obama supported CPSU General Secretary Brezhnev's foreign policy over both Presidents [[Jimmy Carter]] and Ronald Reagan's decision to deploy the MX Missile in Europe. [http://www.csmonitor.com/1981/1124/112439.html Brezhnev offers Schmidt moratorium on nuclear missiles], Elizabeth Pond, ''CS Monitor'', November 24, 1981. See also [http://graphics8.nytimes.com/packages/images/nytint/docs/obama-s-1983-college-magazine-article/original.pdf Breaking the War Mentality], Barack Obama, Columbia ''Sundial'', March 10, 1983.</ref> proposal for a nuclear freeze in the campus newspaper and allegedly spoke at an Anti-Apartheid rally,<ref name=revealed /> although several prominent student leaders said they did not remember him there. Professor Michael L. Baron was impressed by Obama and wrote him a recommendation for Harvard Law School.<ref name=differs>Scott, J. (2007, October 30). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/10/30/us/politics/30obama.html?pagewanted=all Obama's Account of New York Years Often Differs From What Others Say]." ''New York Times''.</ref> In the winter of 1988 Barack Obama decided to attend Harvard Law School, and left Chicago for Cambridge, Massachusetts. In his 2nd year a power struggle broke out among the dominant white liberals over control of the ''Harvard Law Review''. Obama was elected its first black president as a compromise candidate largely with help of conservatives following a "marathon voting session" in which he finally won on the 19th ballot.<ref name=raisingobama /> This led to national attention and numerous job offers, which Obama passed up, at age 30, to pursue his political career in Chicago.<ref name=msnbc /><ref name=revealed />

===Early Employment===
====1983-1984, Financial Analyst and Writer====
In 1984 Obama worked as a writer and financial analyst for Business International Corporation to help pay off some of his student loans. Business International Corporation was a small newsletter-publishing and research firm which aided multinational companies understand overseas markets. Obama served as a writer/researcher for a company reference service, Financing Foreign Operations, and wrote for their newsletter, ''Business International Money Report''. His supervisor was Cathy Lazere. <ref name=differs /><ref>Henig, J. (2008, June 21). "[http://www.factcheck.org/2008/06/obama-polishes-his-resume-2/ Obama Polishes His Resume]." ''FactCheck.org''. [http://www.analyzethis.net/2005/07/09/barack-obama-embellishes-his-resume/ Barack Obama Embellishes His Resume] ''analyzethis.net''. </ref>
====1984-1988, Community Organizer====
In 1984, Obama was hired by the New York Public Interest Research Group, a non-profit organization promoting environmental, consumer, and government reforms. He also was paid just under $10,000 annually as a full-time organizer for Harlem's City College to mobilize student volunteers.<ref name=differs />

From 1985-88, Obama worked as a community organizer on the South Side of Chicago <ref>The Developing Communities Project (DCP) of the Calumet Community Religious Conference (CCRC)</ref> funded with a $25,000 grant by [[Bill Ayers]]' Woods Fund. The ''New York Times'' reported he was paid $1,000 a year, with $2,000 extra for a car<ref name=revealed /><ref name=streetwise>Scott, Janny (2007, September 9). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/09/09/us/politics/09obama.html?pagewanted=all In 2000, a Streetwise Veteran Schooled a Bold Young Obama]." ''New York Times''.</ref> however stories vary wildly. Jerry Kellman, who hired him, says it was "$10,000 a year and a $2,000 car allowance". Obama himself gave different numbers; his memoir says $10,000 (as well as the car), in his Wesleyan speech he gave it as "$12,000 a year plus $2,000 for an old, beat-up car", and when he announced his candidacy for president, it was "a group of churches had offered me a job as a community organizer for $13,000 a year".

Ryan Lizza at ''The New Republic'' reported that "Jean Rudd of the Woods Fund...had provided Kellman with his original $25,000 to hire Obama". Ari Berman reported in ''The Nation'' that the "[Woods Fund] gave a $25,000 grant to the Developing Communities Project, which hired Obama". CBS Channel 2 in Chicago ran a story with a document showing that Obama's proposed salary in 1987 was $25,000, a number that the Obama campaign confirmed while insisting at the same time his original salary was $13,000.<ref>[http://theobamafile.com/obamaworks.htm Community Organizing], The Obama File. http://theobamafile.com.</ref>

During this time Obama joined Reverend Wright's Trinity United Church because in the words of Suzanne Malveaux of ''CNN'', "It was the church to join if you wanted to be one of Chicago's black movers and shakers." At the time, community organizing involved close affiliation with churches, which was how Obama met Wright. Obama abandoned the fight against asbestos contamination in the Altgeld Gardens housing project to pursue personal interests and a career by enrollment at Harvard Law School in the winter of 1988.<ref name=revealed />
====1988-1996, Law Practice====
In 1988 Obama gained work as a Summer Associate at one of the most prestigious corporate law firms in the world, Sidley Austin LLP<ref name=austin>Lattman, P. (2007, May 11). "[http://blogs.wsj.com/law/2007/05/11/sidley-austin-when-barack-met-michelle/ When Barack Met Michelle]." ''Wall Street Journal''.</ref><ref name=revealed />, owned by Newton Minow, thanks to the recommendation of Minow's daughter Martha, a professor at Harvard Law School. It was at Minow's law firm that Obama would meet Michelle Robinson, his future wife.<ref name=raisingobama /> From 1993-96 he practiced civil rights law including suing Citibank to force them into making [[Subprime loan|subprime mortgage]]s to unqualified minority borrowers.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/2009/10/03/community-reinvestment-act-mortgages-housing-opinions-contributors-peter-schweizer.html A Poisonous Cocktail: Expanding the Community Reinvestment Act], Peter Schweizer, ''Forbes'', 10.05.09. In ''Selma S. Buycks-Roberson v. Citibank'', lead attorney Obama alleged that although his clients had been denied mortgages "because of delinquent credit obligations and adverse credit," they were really victims of institutional racism. The suit was brought about by the Community Reinvestment Act, so called affirmative action mortgage lending. The plaintiffs won $60,000, Obama and two other attorneys were paid $950,000.</ref> After graduating from Harvard he was hired by Miner, Barnhill, & Galland, a small politically-connected law firm.<ref name=austin /> It was at Miner, Barnhill, & Galland that he would meet influential real estate developer Tony Rezko.<ref name=revealed />
====1991-1992, Project Vote====
In 1991 Obama was recruited by Sandy Newman to head the Chicago chapter of Project Vote!<ref name=revealed />, and in 1992 was the Executive Director, overseeing a voter registration drive which registered 125,000 black voters and was credited with defeating an incumbent Democrat in the primary and electing U.S. Senator Carol Mosely Braun.<ref name=raisingobama /><ref name=pragmatic />

====1992-2004, Lecturer at University of Chicago====
Obama taught part-time at the University of Chicago Law School<ref name=raisingobama /> from 1992-2004. Though Obama erroneously describes himself as a "constitutional law professor"<ref>http://www.examiner.com/article/obama-complains-of-being-constrained-by-a-system-founding-father-put-place</ref>, he was actually only a senior lecturer and the class he taught the most times was called "Current Issues in Racism and the Law".<ref>http://www.theblaze.com/stories/2012/09/20/obamas-favorite-course-to-teach-at-the-university-of-chicago-revealed/</ref> He was a Lecturer from 1992-96, teaching 3 courses per year<cite>, and a senior lecturer from 1996-2004. After Obama was criticized for lying about his job title, the University of Chicago released a statement stating that senior lecturers are considered Law School faculty and regarded as professors but not full-time or tenured. Obama was invited to join the faculty in a full-time, tenured track position several times during this period but declined each time.<ref>"[http://www.law.uchicago.edu/media Media Inquiries: Statement Regarding Barack Obama]." ''University of Chicago Law School''.</ref>

====1995, Author====
In 1995 Obama published ''Dreams From My Father'' about his life and family background.<ref name=msnbc />

===Personal Awards===
====2009 Nobel Peace Prize====
On October 9, 2009 Barack H. Obama became the third sitting U.S. President<ref name=wilsons>Wilson, Scott (2009, October 10). "[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2009/10/09/AR2009100900914.html President Obama Wins Nobel Peace Prize]. ''Washington Post''.</ref> to be awarded the Nobel Peace Prize "''for his extraordinary efforts to strengthen international diplomacy and cooperation between peoples''".<ref>NobelPrize.org (2009, October 9). "[http://www.nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/peace/laureates/2009/press.html The Nobel Prize for 2009: Press Release]." Oslo, Norway. Accessed May 13, 2012.</ref> Obama stated that he was "surprised and deeply humbled" to receive the unexpected award,<ref>(2009, October 9). "[http://articles.cnn.com/2009-10-09/world/nobel.peace.prize_1_norwegian-nobel-committee-international-diplomacy-and-cooperation-nuclear-weapons?_s=PM:WORLD Obama: Nobel Peace Prize is 'Call to Action']." ''CNN''.</ref> and also said, "To be honest, I do not feel that I deserve to be in the company of so many of the transformative figures who've been honored by this prize -- men and women who have inspired me and inspired the entire world through their courageous pursuit of peace".<ref name=wilsons /> The award was widely criticized given Obama's then lack of accomplishments.<ref>Chazan, G. & MacDonald, A. (2009, October 11). "[http://online.wsj.com/article/SB125509603349176083.html Nobel Committee's Decision Courts Controversy]." ''Wall Street Journal''. (2009, October 9). "[http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2009/10/09/obamas-peace-prize-draws-criticism-liberals/ Obama's Peace Prize Draws Criticism, Even From Some Liberals]." ''Associated Press''.</ref>

==1996-2003, Illinois State Senate==
===1996 Election===
{{main article|Radical roots of Barack Hussein Obama}}
In 1995 a cadre of like minded individuals gathered for a fundraising event in the early career of Barack Obama hosted by [[Weather Underground]] (WUO) [[terrorist]] [[William Ayers|William "Bill" Ayers]]. Besides Obama, those in attendance were Ayers wife [[Bernardine Dohrn]],<ref>Georgie Anne Geyer and Keyes Beach "Cuba: School for U.S. Radicals", ''Chicago Daily News/Chicago Sun-Times'' five part series October 1970, excerpted in [http://foia.fbi.gov/filelink.html?file=/weather/weath1c.pdf FBI file Weather Underground Organization (Weatherman),] Part 1c pp. 5-7 pdf (113-115 in original). [http://therealbarackobama.wordpress.com/2009/06/07/clandestine-agents-of-the-cuban-government-ayers-dohrn-myers/]</ref> and Carl Davidson, veterans of [[guerrilla warfare]] training in [[Cuba]] just prior 1968 Democratic National Convention riots. Ayers and Dohrn have taken credit for, and never denied, bombing the [[U.S. Capitol]], the [[Pentagon]] and the [[State Department]].

Ayers and Dohrn used their celebrity status among [[leftist]]s to launch Obama's career. Ayers, Dohrn and [[Jeff Jones]]<ref>[http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=106653 ''Obama's 'green jobs czar' worked with terror founder] Van Jones served on board of activist group where ex-Weatherman serves as top director'', By Aaron Klein, [[WorldNetDaily]], August 13, 2009.</ref> are authors of ''[[Bill_Ayers#Prairie_Fire_Organizing_Committee_and_Maoist_thought|Prairie Fire: The Politics of Revolutionary Anti-imperialism]],'' the title taken from ''The Sayings of Mao Zedong.''<ref>[http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/works/red-book/]</ref> The book declares "we are [[communist]] men and women."<ref>Harvey Klehr, ''Far Left of Center: The American Radical Left Today'' (Transaction Books, New Brunswick, 1988), 109.</ref> Ayers later jokingly, publicly admitted to ghostwriting Obama's book, ''Dreams From My Father''<ref>Cashill, J. (2011, March 28). [http://www.americanthinker.com/blog/2011/03/ayers_affirms_he_wrote_dreams.html Ayers Affirms He Wrote Dreams From My Father]. ''American Thinker''.</ref> and Obama was to appoint several openly avowed Maoists to prominent White House and Executive Branch positions.<ref>Fund, J. (2009, October 21). [http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748704597704574487431322664964.html From Mao to Obama]. ''The Wall Street Journal''.</ref>

====Knocking Candidates Off the Ballot====
Barack Obama ran for the Illinois state senate in 1996. He was initially supported by incumbent [[Alice Palmer]], who declared she would run for the U.S. Congress. However, when her bid for Congress failed on November 28, 1995, she tried to run for her old seat in the March 1996 election. Her supporters asked Obama to step aside, although whether this was with her permission remains uncertain.<ref name=pragmatic /> Not only did Obama not step down, he gathered a team of high-priced lawyers, including fellow Harvard Law School graduate Thomas Johnson, to challenge his opponent's petition signatures on technicalities after the filing deadline had passed. Such tactics are legal and frequently used in Chicago; in 2006 they eliminated 67 of the 245 aldermanic candidates;<ref name=bareknuckle>Jackson, David & Long, Ray (2007, April 4). "[http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/politics/obama/chi-0704030881apr04-archive,0,1523598,full.story Barack Obama: Showing His Bare Knuckles]." ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref> yet nevertheless led to the term "hardball" by the ''New York Times''<ref name=pragmatic /> and "cutthroat" by David Mendel as reported by both ''CNN''<ref name=revealed /> and ''MSNBC''.<ref name=msnbc /> The ''Chicago Tribune'' declared Obama had mastered "the bare-knuckle arts of Chicago electoral politics", noting "The man now running for president on a message of giving a voice to the voiceless first entered public office not by leveling the playing field, but by clearing it."<ref name=bareknuckle /> As one of Obama's four opponents, eliminated through his ballot challenges, would put it: {{cquote|"Why say you're for a new tomorrow, then do old-style Chicago politics to remove legitimate candidates? He talks about honor and democracy, but what honor is there in getting rid of every other candidate so you can run scot-free? Why not let the people decide?"
-Gha-is Askia, 1996 Illinois Senate candidate<ref>Jackson, David & Long, Ray (2007, April 3). "[http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/politics/obama/chi-070403obama-ballot-archive,0,5297304,full.story Obama Knows His Way Around a Ballot]." ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref>}} Mark Ewell, another candidate, filed 1,286 signatures, and Obama's challenges left him 86 short of the minimum requirement (757<ref name=spivak>Spivak, Todd (2008, February 28). "[http://www.houstonpress.com/2008-02-28/news/barack-obama-screamed-at-me/ Barack Obama and Me]." ''Houston Press''.</ref>). Ewell filed a federal lawsuit contesting the election board's decision but Tom Johnson intervened, and Ewell's case was dismissed just a few days later. Ewell and other Obama opponents were using early 1995 polling sheets to verify signatures of registered voters, but city authorities had just purged 15,871 unqualified people from the 13th district list, and Obama's challenges used the more recent, updated list. Askia was left 69 signatures short of the requirement. If names were printed instead of signed in cursive, they were declared invalid. If they were good but the person registering the signatures wasn't a registered voter (e.g. underage) they were invalid.<ref name=hardball>Griffin, Drew & Johnston, Kathleen (2008, May 29). "[http://articles.cnn.com/2008-05-29/politics/obamas.first.campaign_1_obama-campaign-barack-obama-chicago-politics?_s=PM:POLITICS Obama Played Hardball in First Chicago Campaign]." ''CNN''.</ref> Palmer had according to Obama campaign consult Ronald Davis, used two children to help gather her petition signatures. To this day Palmer denies the challenges were valid, and maintains she could have overcome the objections with more time and resources.<ref name=bareknuckle /> Thanks to his lawyers, Obama would win the election without a single other candidate on the ballot.

===2000 Election===
: ''Main Article: [[Illinois 1st congressional district election, 2000]]''
In 2000, Obama lost his only political election when he chose to run against experienced incumbent and former [[Black Panther]] and Bobby L. Rush for the U.S. Congress in a 65% black district. Rush's name recognition began at 90%, Obama's at 11%. Michelle Obama opposed taking on an such an iconic figure dear to the community and threatened divorce.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2145035/Michelle-Obama-prepared-divorce-papers-separate-Barack-leaving-suicidal.html New book claims Michelle Obama prepared divorce papers to separate from Barack], By Daniel Bates, 16 May 2012. dailymail.co.uk</ref> Establishment Democrats considered Obama "a white man in blackface".<ref>[http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/government-elections-politics/choice-2012/transcript-29/ PBS Frontline Transcript, The Choice 2012.</ref> Rush said of Obama, “He went to Harvard and became an educated fool,” adding, “We’re not impressed with these folks with these eastern elite degrees.”<ref>[http://dailycaller.com/2012/03/28/bobby-rush-in-2000-obamas-a-harvard-educated-fool-who-thinks-he-knows-all-about-the-civil-rights-protests/ Bobby Rush in 2000: Obama a Harvard ‘educated fool’ who ‘thinks he knows all about’ the ‘civil rights protests’], Daily Caller, 03/28/2012.</ref>Todd Spivak would give voice to this impression of Obama, noting that{{cquote|"My view of Obama then wasn't all that different from the image he projects now....One thing I can say is, I never heard him launch into the preacher-man voice he now employs during speeches. He sounded vanilla, and activists in his mostly black district often chided him for it."<ref name=spivak />}}Rush would go on to win the Primary with 61.02% of the vote; Obama received 30.36%.<ref name=streetwise /> The loss led to Obama considering dropping out of politics altogether, particularly after the September 11, 2001 attacks, since his name sounds similar to "Osama bin Laden".<ref name=msnbc />

===State Senate Voting Record===
[[File:O-2002-antiwar-rally-davidson.jpg|right|thumb|250px| Obama speaking at the October 2002 [[War on Terror|anti-War rally]] in Chicago organized by [[Carl Davidson]].<ref>Davidson is a longtime [[Mao]]ist and champion of the ''Thought of Mao Tse Tung.'' Davidson's anti-Trotskyite polemic, [http://www.wengewang.org/read.php?tid=10925 ''Left in Form, Right in Essence''] defends Maoist doctrine. </ref> Unlike Hillary Clinton and John Kerry, Obama took the rather unpopular position against "dumb wars".]]
Obama entered the Illinois Senate promising change to a corrupt system. He mixed often radical votes with more pragmatic agreements. Possibly one of his most radical votes was against requiring medical care for aborted children who survive [[abortion|the procedure]] - in fact the Illinois Planned Parenthood Council ascribed him a 100% rating for his consistently pro-choice votes.<ref name="cbs illinois">{{cite web|url=http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2007/01/17/politics/main2369157.shtml|title=Obama Record May Be Gold Mine For Critics|work=CBS|format=HTML|language=English|last=Clark|first=Amy S.|date=Jan. 17, 2007}}</ref> He was criticized for using the statehouse as a stepping stone for a more illustrious career: Steven J. Rauschenberger, a [[Republican]], said prior to Obama's election as president: “He is a very bright but very ambitious person who has always had his eyes on the prize, and it wasn’t Springfield. If he deserves to be president, it is not because he was a great legislator.”<ref name="nyt illinois">{{cite web|work=The New York Times|title=In Illinois, Obama Proved Pragmatic and Shrewd|last=Scott|first=Janny|format=HTML|language=English|date=July 30, 2007|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/07/30/us/politics/30obama.html}}</ref>

The statehouse was majority Republican, so the Senator was sometimes forced to compromise. He formed allegiances across party lines to pass [[campaign finance]] reform that banned most gifts by lobbyists, prohibited spending campaign money for legislators’ personal use and required electronic filing of campaign disclosure reports.<ref name="nyt illinois"/> Obama also helped pass a so-called “driving-while-black bill”, which required the police to collect data on the race of drivers they stopped as a way to monitor [[racial profiling]].<ref name="nyt illinois"/>

Obama established himself as a chief spokesperson in opposition to the [[War on Terror]] during an October 2002 rally at Federal Plaza in Chicago<ref>The rally was organized by Chicagoans Against War in Iraq (CAWI) later renamed Chicagoans Against War and Injustice. [http://www.noiraqwar-chicago.org/?page_id=2 About CAWI] by Carl Davidson, Nov 02 2006. Retrieved from Chicagoans Against War and Injustice, March 15, 2010.</ref> [[community organizing|organized]] by veteran [[Mao]]ist and webmaster of [[Progressives for Obama]],<ref>[http://www.linkedin.com/in/carldavidson Carl Davidson,] LinkedIn.com, retrieved March 13, 2010.</ref> [[Carl Davidson]].

===2003 Emil Jones Deal===
: ''Main Article: [[2003 Barack Obama deal with Emil Jones]]''
When Illinois' U.S. Senator Peter Fitzgerald announced he would be retiring in April 2003, Obama jumped at the opportunity, declaring that he would be a candidate for the U.S. Senate in 2004.<ref name=msnbc /> To boost his chances Obama approached the newly crowned president of the Illinois Senate, Emil Jones Jr., with a proposal. According to Jones, whom Obama has since called his "godfather"<ref name=godfather>''Associated Press'' (2009, June 18). "[http://www.cbsnews.com/2100-250_162-3983147.html Obama's Political 'Godfather' In Illinois]."</ref> the conversation went as follows:
{{cquote|"After I was elected president, in 2003, he came to see me, a couple months later. And he said to me, he said, ‘You’re the senate president now, and with that, you have a lot of pow-er.’ And I told Barack, ‘You think I got a lot of pow-er now?,’ and he said, ‘Yeah, you got a lot of pow-er.’ And I said, ‘What kind of pow-er do I have?’ He said, ‘You have the pow-er to make a United States sen-a-tor!’ I said to Barack, I said, ‘That sounds good!’ I said, ‘I haven’t even thought of that.’ I said, ‘Do you have someone in mind you think I could make?,’ and he said, ‘Yeah. Me.’ "<ref name=raisingobama /><ref name=pragmatic />}}
Because of the deal, Obama's entire Illinois Senate legislative record was, as longtime Obama reporter Todd Spivak put it, built in a single year. During his 7th and final year in the Illinois Senate, Obama sponsored an incredible 26 bills into law, including many he now points to when criticized as inexperienced<ref name=spivak /> - as ''CNN's'' Suzanne Malveaux observed, "With help from on high, Obama got his name on hundreds of bills that he pushed through."<ref name=revealed /> Jones not only had Obama craft legislation addressing daily tragedies to raise his political profile<ref name=godfather />, he also appointed Obama head of almost all high-profile legislation in the Illinois Senate, angering other state legislators with more seniority who'd spent years supporting the bills.<ref name=spivak /> Illinois State Senator Rickey Hendon, the original sponsor of the famous racial profiling bill requiring videotaped confessions in police interrogations, complained bitterly about Jones' decision.<ref name=revealed /><ref name=intheblack>Spivak, Todd (2004, March 25). "[http://www.illinoistimes.com/Springfield/article-922-in-the-black.html In the Black]." ''Illinois Times''.</ref> Jones' influence had a major impact on Obama's chances in the 2004 elections, preventing major political players from backing Obama's opponents. To quote Emil Jones,{{cquote|"He knew if he had me in the run for the Senate, it would put a block on the current mayor. The current mayor and the father of the controller, which was Dan Hynes, they were roommates in Springfield when the mayor was a state senator, so they had a relationship. Another big financial backer for the governor was Blair Hull. Barack knew if he had me it would checkmate the governor, ’cause the governor couldn’t come out and go with Blair Hull, ’cause the governor needs me. Same with the mayor. So he had analyzed and figured all of that out. He knew I could help him with labor support. And I could put a checkmate on some of the local politicians that didn’t know him, but they couldn’t really go against me."
-Emil Jones<ref name=raisingobama />}}

==2004-2008, U.S. Senate==
:''See also: [[Early_life_and_career_of_Barack_Hussein_Obama#U.S._Senate_.282004-2008.29|Barack Obama:U.S. Senate (2004-2008)]], [[United States Senate election in Illinois, 2004]]''
[[Image:obama.jpg|thumb|left|Senator Barack Obama]]
===2004 Primary Election===
Despite initially trailing in the polls to frontrunner [[Blair Hull]]<ref name=intheblack />, Obama greatly benefited from what the ''Chicago Tribune'' called "the most inglorious campaign implosion in Illinois political history"<ref name=mendell>Mendell, David (2004, March 17). "[http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2004-03-17/news/0403170332_1_blair-hull-gery-chico-blacks-and-liberal-whites Obama Routs Democratic Foes]." ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref> when pressure from journalists and opposing candidates, just weeks before the election, forced the unsealing of Hull's messy divorce files.<ref name=blairhull>Voegeli, William (2004, March 19). "[http://www.claremont.org/publications/pubid.339/pub_detail.asp The Rise and Fall of Blair Hull]." ''The Claremont Institute''.</ref> The files revealed Hull's ex-wife's accusations of verbal and physical abuse.<ref name=spivak /> Hull would afterwards criticize the media, stating, "As for the press, I will never read the newspaper the same way again."<ref name=mendell /> Obama would go on to win the Primary with 53% of the vote.<ref name=blairhull /> Obama's unexpected victory led to him being termed a "rising star" by the media.<ref>Howlett, Debbie (2004, March 18). "[http://www.usatoday.com/news/politicselections/nation/2004-03-18-obama-usat_x.htm Dems See a Rising Star in Illinois Senate Candidate]." ''USA Today''.</ref>
===2004 General Election, Jack Ryan===
Once again Obama found himself trailing to popular frontrunner [[Jack Ryan]], and once again a candidate's campaign imploded thanks to media intervention. In an unprecedented move, the ''Chicago Tribune'' and local TV station WLS sued to force the unsealing of Ryan's divorce files, despite opposition from both Ryan and his wife, Jeri Ryan, who in the files accused Jack Ryan of trying to coerce her to perform sex acts in public. Though Ryan advisors told him he could still win if using a negative attack on Obama, Ryan refused to engage in what he considered dirty politics.<ref name=abandon>''Associated Press'' (2004, June 26). "[http://www.usatoday.com/news/politicselections/state/2004-06-25-ryan_x.htm Jack Ryan Abandons Senate Bid]."</ref> Ryan then dropped out of the race (per request by the Illinois GOP<ref name=idealist>Sangwan, Rahul (2004, October 1). "[http://www.dartmouthindependent.com/archives/2004/10/jack_ryan_81_th.html Jack Ryan '81: The Conservative Idealist]." ''Dartmouth Independent''.</ref>), following which the Illinois GOP scrambled to find a replacement, leaving Obama uncontested for weeks to campaign and build up public support. On top of all this, Obama was selected to give the keynote speech at the 2004 Democratic National Convention (July 27<ref>''Washington Post'' (2004, June 26). "[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/articles/A19751-2004Jul27.html Illinois Senate Candidate Barack Obama]."</ref>), catapulting him into the national spotlight, and leading to further media publicity terming him a "rising star".<ref>Page, Susan & Despoignes, Peronet (2004, July 28). "[http://www.usatoday.com/news/politicselections/nation/president/2004-07-28-obama-speech_x.htm Rising Star Brings Democrats to Their Feet]." ''USA Today''.</ref>
===2004 General Election, Alan Keyes===
: ''Main Article: [[Obama born alive controversy]]''
After a number of candidates including former Chicago Bears coach Mike Ditka declined to run<ref>''CNN'' (2004, August 9). "[http://articles.cnn.com/2004-08-09/politics/il.keyes_1_senate-candidate-senate-race-illinois-senate?_s=PM:ALLPOLITICS Keyes Challenges Obama for Illinois Senate Seat]."</ref>, the Illinois GOP finally settled on fiery [[Alan Keyes]], a former Ambassador to the Economic and Social Counsel of the United Nations<ref name=spivak />, with less than 3 months left before the November 2004 election.<ref name=msnbc /> His sudden entrance into the state for the election was initially attacked in the press as "carpetbagging".<ref>''Chicago Tribune''. "[http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2004-08-06/news/0408060313_1_mr-keyes-judy-baar-topinka-alan-keyes The GOP's Rent-A-Senator]." ''Washington Post'' (2004, August 9). "[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/articles/A50885-2004Aug8.html Mr. Keyes the Carpetbagger].</ref><ref name=pearson>Pearson, Rick (2004, September 5). "[http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2004-09-05/news/0409050304_1_selfish-hedonist-alan-keyes-illinois-republican-party Keyes, State GOP Gearing Up Blame Campaign]." ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref> Keyes repeatedly claimed his primary motivation for entering a race he had seemingly no chance of winning was his disgust at Obama's votes on the popular [[Born Alive]] bills.<ref>Keyes, Alan (2004, August 18). "[http://www.mail-archive.com/newsandviews@chuckmuth.com/msg00699.html How You Can Help Alan Keyes for Senate!]." ''Keyes2004 Inc.''</ref> Keyes, from his first day of arriving in Illinois (August 9, 2004)<ref name=assails>''Associated Press'' (2004, August 9). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/5654128/ Keyes Assails Obama's Abortion Views]."</ref>, accused Obama of having voted against bills mandating medical care for newborn children, and supporting "infanticide" (the term twice used in the Partial-Birth Abortion Ban Act<ref>''United States Congress'' (2003, March 13). "[http://news.findlaw.com/wp/docs/abortion/2003s3.html S.3: Partial-Birth Abortion Ban Act of 2003]."</ref>) where hospitals left newborn infants to die like garbage.<ref>Smiley, Tavis (2004, August 31). "[http://www.keyesarchives.com/transcript.php?id=341 Alan Keyes on the Tavis Smiley Show]." ''NPR''. ''CBS2 Chicago'' (2004, August 30). "[http://www.keyesarchives.com/transcript.php?id=337 Alan Keyes on CBS2 Chicago This Morning]." This Morning.</ref> Obama in a debate on October 13, 2004, defended himself against Keyes' accusations of infanticide by claiming that Illinois law was already sufficient.<ref>''Chicago Tribune'' (2004, October 13). "[http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2004-10-13/news/0410140004_1_alan-keyes-senate-race-first-of-three-debates Debate or Discussion?]"</ref>

However, Keyes' rhetoric, calling Obama's votes "the slaveholder's position"<ref name=assails /> and saying "Jesus Christ would not vote for Obama"<ref>Thomas, Scott (2004, September 7). "[http://www.keyesarchives.com/transcript.php?id=348 Alan Keyes on the Scott Thomas Show (AM1160 - WYLL)]." ''Scott Thomas Show''. Chicago, Illinois.</ref> was widely ridiculed by the press. Keyes' unabashed criticism of homosexuality as "selfish hedonism" was also targeted.<ref name=pearson /><ref>''Associated Press''. "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/5897569/ Keyes: Cheney's Gay Daughter Practicing Selfish Hedonism]." Pallasch, Abdom M. (2004, September 2). "[http://web.archive.org/web/20071017122135/http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qn4155/is_20040902/ai_n12560727 Topinka Says He Should Apologize for 'Idiotic' Comment]." ''Chicago Sun-Times''.</ref> Obama would ultimately win the election, 70% to 27%.<ref>''CNN.com''. "[http://cnn.hu/ELECTION/2004/pages/results/states/IL/S/01/index.html Election Results: U.S. Senate/Illinois]." Election 2004.</ref>

===U.S. Senate Voting Record===
Obama's incomplete term in the U.S. Senate was largely unoteworthy. In voting against raising the [[debt limit]] in 2006 Obama famously said, "The fact that we are here today to debate raising America’s debt limit is a sign of leadership failure. It is a sign that the U.S. government can’t pay its own bills. ... I therefore intend to oppose the effort to increase America’s debt limit."<ref>''Washington Post'' FACT CHECKER, [http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/fact-checker/post/annotating-obamas-2006-speech-against-boosting-the-debt-limit/2013/01/14/aa8cf8c4-5e9b-11e2-9940-6fc488f3fecd_blog.html Annotating Obama’s 2006 speech against boosting the debt limit], Glenn Kessler, 01/15/2013.</ref><ref>Kaplan, R. (2011, April 11). [http://www.theatlantic.com/politics/archive/2011/04/obama-once-opposed-debt-ceiling-hike/237129/ Obama Once Opposed Debt Ceiling Hike]. ''The Atlantic''.</ref> In 2008 as candidate for president Obama called George W. Bush's request to raise the debt limit "irresponsible" and "unpatriotic".<ref>[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1kuTG19Cu_Q Obama says adding $4 trillion to debt is unpatriotic.] Youtbue.</ref>

The ''National Journal'' ranked him the most liberal senator in 2007.<ref name="ranked">{{cite web|url=http://www.cbsnews.com/8301-502163_162-3775451-502163.html|title=National Journal: Obama Most Liberal Senator In 2007|author=Brian Montopoli|date=January 31, 2008|work=CBS}}</ref>

Obama frequently used the [[filibuster]] to obstruct the operations of government,<ref>O'Keefe, E. (2010, February 4). [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/02/03/AR2010020303801_pf.html Obama criticizes Senate Republicans for delaying confirmation votes]. ''The Washington Post''.</ref> and voted against the [[minimum wage]] bill<ref>[http://uspolitics.about.com/od/legislatio1/a/HR2206.htm HR 2206 - Emergency Appropriations], Kathy Gill, Your Guide to U.S. Politics: Current Events. May 26 2007. [http://more.gov.mtopgroup.com/2007/05/votes-hr-2206-iraq-supplemental.html Votes - H.R. 2206: Iraq Supplemental], May 28, 2007. Retrieved from Deeper Inside the Mountain, June 4, 2007.</ref> he introduced because it included a provision to pay active duty U.S. troops. He voted for the $700 billion TARP program to bailout the big banks after receiving more than $120,000 in contributions from [[Fannie Mae]], a government sponsored entity<ref>more than any other political candidate for office since 1989. [http://www.opensecrets.org/news/2008/09/update-fannie-mae-and-freddie.html Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac Invest in Lawmakers], By Lindsay Renick Mayer, September 11, 2008. opensecrets.org</ref> taken into conservatorship for mismanaging its affairs and responsible for all the big bank's problems.

According to Opensecrets.org, of the 671,269 contributions to Obama during his time in the Senate, [[Goldman Sachs]], JP Morgan, Citigroup, and Morgan Stanley were among the top 20 biggest money donors to his campaigns. [http://www.opensecrets.org/politicians/contrib.php?cid=N00009638&cycle=2008][http://www.votesmart.org/finance.php?can_id=9490] All four subsequently received approximately $70 billion in taxpayer assisted [[bailout]] money from the [[TARP]] program he voted for.<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/imagepages/2008/10/14/business/14bailout.graphic2.html ''Beneficiary Banks'', New York Times. 2008-10-14.]</ref> UBS AG, a foreign bank and the 12th largest donor to Obama,<ref>http://www.opensecrets.org/pres08/contrib.php?cycle=2008&cid=N00009638</ref> was fined $780 billion in February 2009 in a U.S. Federal Court on charges it helped thousands of Americans evade taxes.<ref>[http://www.investmentnews.com/article/20090219/FREE/902199983 ''UBS fined $780 million in tax evasion scandal,''] Investment News, February 19, 2009.</ref>

==2008 Presidential Election==
{{main article|Barack Hussein Obama 2008 Presidential campaign}}
Unlike Hillary Clinton and John Kerry, Obama's hands were not stained with a vote for the Iraqi war resolution, as he was not in the Senate at the time; a minority of Democrats who wanted to punish candidates for exhibiting [[bi-partisan]]ship began calling for his candidacy after liberals lauded his 2004 [[Democratic National Convention]] speech.
====Primary Election====
In 2007-08, Barack Obama and Hillary Clinton competed for the Democratic nomination. Hillary Clinton cleverly resurrected the "Born Alive" controversy surrounding Obama that had lain largely dormant since 2004 (notwithstanding the continuing mentions by Jill Stanek), by accusing Obama of not being pro-choice for voting "Present" on a number of abortion-related bills<ref>Bettelheim, Adriel (2008, February 13). "[http://www.politifact.com/truth-o-meter/article/2008/feb/13/obamas-present-tension/ Obama's 'Present' Tension]." ''PolitiFact''.</ref> - including the Born Alive ones,<ref name=clinton>Berman, Russell (2008, January 17). "[http://www.nysun.com/national/clinton-obama-should-vote-no-on-abortion-issue/69700/ Clinton: Obama Should Vote 'No' On Abortion Issue She Backed]." ''New York Sun''. Hernandez, Raymond & Drew, Christopher (2007, December 20). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/20/us/politics/20obama.html?pagewanted=all It's Not Just 'Ayes' and 'Nays': Obama's Votes in Illinois Echo]." ''New York Times''.</ref> and cowardly ducking the votes.<ref>''Politi-Fact''. "[http://www.politifact.com/truth-o-meter/statements/2008/feb/13/hillary-clinton/yes-but-its-complicated/ Response to Hillary Clinton Comment for January 21st, 2008]." Truth-o-Meter. Dorning, Mike (2007, December 20). "[http://www.swamppolitics.com/news/politics/blog/2007/12/criticism_of_obama_present_vot.html Clinton Camp Criticizes Obama 'Present' Votes]." The Swamp. ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref> This led to criticism of Obama by two pro-choice organizations, Emily's List, and the National Organization for Women.<ref>Dorning, Mike (2008, January 14). "[http://www.swamppolitics.com/news/politics/blog/2008/01/obama_campaign_mounts_defense.html The Swamp: Obama Campaign Defends His Abortion-Rights Record]." ''Chicago Tribune''. Dorn, Michael (2008, February 6). "[http://voices.washingtonpost.com/fact-checker/2008/02/obamas_voting_record_on_aborti_1.html Obama's Voting Record on Abortion]." ''Washington Post''. Newton-Small, Jay (2008, January 14). "[http://swampland.time.com/2008/01/14/obama_campaign_defends_present/ Obama Campaign Defends 'Present' Abortion Votes]." ''Time Magazine''.</ref> However, Pam Sutherland, the long-time head of Illinois Planned Parenthood, came to Obama's aid, criticizing Clinton for making the attack, and stating repeatedly that Obama's present votes were part of a broader strategy used by Planned Parenthood to keep Illinois voters from knowing their state senators were voting against the controversial and popular bills.<ref>Hernandez, Raymond & Drew, Christopher (2007, December 20). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/20/us/politics/20cnd-obama.html?_r=2&hp&oref=slogin Obama's Vote in Illinois Was Often Just 'Present']." ''New York Times''. Follmer, Max (2008, March 28). "[http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2008/01/14/obama-emphasizes-prochoic_n_81460.html Obama Emphasizes Pro-Choice Voting Record as Clinton Questions 'Present' Votes]." ''Huffington Post''.</ref>
{{cquote|"He came to me and said: ‘My members are being attacked. We need to figure out a way to protect members and to protect women. A ‘present’ vote was hard to pigeonhole which is exactly what Obama wanted. What it did was give cover to moderate Democrats who wanted to vote with us but were afraid to do so" because of how their votes would be used against them electorally. A ‘present’ vote would protect them. Your senator voted ‘present.’ Most of the electorate is not going to know what that means."
-Pam Sutherland, President/CEO of Illinois Planned Parenthood Council, 1980-2012<ref>Davis, Teddy (2007, July 17). "[http://abcnews.go.com/blogs/politics/2007/07/obama-abortion/ Obama Abortion Dodges Blessed by Planned Parenthood], ''ABC News''.</ref>}}As the contest in Iowa drew near and the former First Lady's inevitability was being usurped by a challenger, Hillary Clinton organizers began circulating rumors that Obama was secretly a Muslim.<ref>[http://thecaucus.blogs.nytimes.com/2007/12/10/barackemail/ Obama Under the Clinton Microscope], By JEFF ZELENY, ''New York Times'', December 10, 2007; [http://politicalticker.blogs.cnn.com/2007/12/06/clinton-volunteers-anti-obama-e-mail-causes-stir/ Clinton volunteer's sending of anti-Obama e-mail causes stir]. December 6, 2007. CNN; [http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?pid=92143 Hillary Clinton Press Release - Sen. Obama Rewrites History], December 2, 2007, references Obama in the Muslim school in Indonesia in 3rd grade, quoting the ''The Los Angeles Times'', 3/15/07; [http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/world/americas/article1995587.ece Obama ‘was educated in madrassa’], Tim Reid and Tom Baldwin, ''The Times'' (London), January 20, 2007.</ref> Clinton also made the claim repeatedly that while Obama was leading in Delegates she was winning the Popular Vote<ref>Koffler, Daniel (2008, May 28). "[http://www.huffingtonpost.com/daniel-koffler/hillary-clinton-and-the-p_b_103913.html Hillary Clinton and the Popular Vote: Not Wrong, but Meaningless]." ''Huffington Post''. Barone, Michael (2008, March 28). "[http://www.usnews.com/opinion/blogs/barone/2008/03/28/projection-clinton-wins-popular-vote-obama-wins-delegate-count Projection: Clinton Wins Popular Vote, Obama Wins Delegate Vote]." ''U.S. News''.</ref>, though this was in part because Obama hadn't been registered in Michigan.<ref>Romano, Andrew (2008, August 2). "[http://www.thedailybeast.com/newsweek/blogs/stumper/2008/06/02/clinton-s-popular-vote-claim-close-but-not-quite.html Clinton's Popular Vote Claim? Close--But Not Quite*]." ''Newsweek''. ''RealClearPolitics''. "[http://www.realclearpolitics.com/epolls/2008/president/democratic_vote_count.html 2008 Democratic Popular Vote]."</ref> Obama's advantage with super-delegates over Clinton was about 2-to-1.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Superdelegate endorsements for Friday 6/6|work=Democratic Convention Watch|url=http://demconwatch.blogspot.com/2008/06/superdelegate-endorsements-for-friday.html}}</ref> Obama was able to attract the support of [[liberals]] by pointing out that he had come out against the [[Iraq War]] "from the beginning" whereas Clinton had voted in favor of the war in 2002.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.usatoday.com/news/politics/election2008/2008-01-31-democrats-debate_N.htm|title=Obama, Clinton stress differences on Iraq, issues|author=David Jackson|work=USA Today|format=HTML|language=English}}</ref> On June 7, 2008, Hillary Clinton withdrew from the Primaries, conceding the race and endorsing her opponent<ref>''Associated Press''. "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/24993082/ns/politics-decision_08/t/clinton-ends-historic-bid-endorses-obama/ Clinton Ends Historic Bid, Endorses Obama]."</ref>, when Obama passed the 2,118 Delegates required; winning 2,201 delegates to Clinton's 1,896.<ref>''CNN''. "[http://www.cnn.com/ELECTION/2008/primaries/results/scorecard/#D Election Center 2008].</ref>

====Born Alive Record Resurfaces====
On June 30, 2008, Obama's voting record on the "Born Alive" bills came once more to the forefront when CNN gave voice to the growing controversy and revealed the defense Obama had been using since 2004-2008, that the Illinois bills he'd voted against were different from the federal bill, was false, since he'd brought up for a vote a bill word for word identical to the federal bill in the Health and Human Services Committee he chaired, and voted against it, defeating it.<ref>''CNN''. "[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QPZCXcTwZPY How He Really Voted on Abortion: Obama's Record Under Attack]." ''The Situation Room''. Uploaded to ''YouTube'' by Jill Stanek. ''CNN''. "[http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0806/30/sitroom.02.html Transcripts: June 30, 2008]." The Situation Room.</ref> This led in August to a confrontation between Obama and the [[NRLC]].<ref>''National Right to Life Committee''. "[http://www.nrlc.org/news/2008/NRL08/ObamaCoverup.html Obama Cover-up Revealed on Born-Alive Abortion Survivor's Bill]." NRL News, Vol. 35, Issue 7-8, pg. 5.</ref> After Obama accused critics of 'lying'<ref>Brody, David (2008, August 16). "[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Skq5M1Ksp_c McCain/Obama Forum]." ''CNN''. Uploaded to ''YouTube'' by Jill Stanek. David Brody (August 16, 2008). "[http://blogs.cbn.com/thebrodyfile/archive/2008/08/16/obama-gets-heated-on-born-alive-infant-protection-act.aspx Obama Gets Heated on Born Alive Infant Protection Act]." ''CBN News''. The Brody File.</ref> the NRLC challenged the assertion, and the Obama campaign conceded he "misspoke" and had voted against an identical bill to the "federal bill that everybody supported" but focused on Obama's new claim, that Illinois law was already sufficient to protect newborn children.<ref>Berman, Russell (2008, August 18). "[http://www.nysun.com/national/obama-facing-attacks-from-all-sides-over-abortion/84059/ Obama Facing Attacks From All Sides Over Abortion Record]." ''New York Sun''.</ref> The NRLC promptly declared "Senator Barack Obama's four-year effort to cover up his full role in killing legislation to protect born-alive survivors of abortions continues to unravel."<ref>Johnson, Douglas (2008, August 18). "[http://www.nrlc.org/ObamaBAIPA/Obamacoveruponbornalive.htm Obama Cover-up on Born-Alive Abortion Survivors Continues to Unravel After Sen. Obama Says NRLC is 'Lying']." ''National Right to Life Committee''.</ref>
====Jeremiah Wright====
:''See also: [[Barack Obama and Liberation Theology]]''
One major dilemma that arose for Obama during his campaign was his connection to his preacher [[Jeremiah Wright]]. Obama and his wife (raised a Baptist) were members of the Trinity [[United Church of Christ]]<ref>http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1776246/posts</ref> in Chicago, a church that embraced [[black liberation theology]] and its emphasis on empowering so-called "oppressed groups" against "establishment forces". This denomination was the first in America to ordain gays as ministers.<ref>http://www.mcclatchydc.com/227/story/31079.html, Obama's church pushes controversial doctrines, March 20, 2008</ref> Church pastor Jeremiah Wright had been making inflammatory comments and posting his sermons online for sale. These include the statement "G-d damn America," and in describing the September 11th attacks, "We have supported state terrorism against the Palestinians and black South Africans, and now we are indignant because the stuff we have done overseas is now brought right back to our own front yards. America's chickens are coming home to roost."<ref>[http://abcnews.go.com/Blotter/Story?id=4443788 Obama's Pastor: G-d Damn America, U.S. to Blame for 9/11]</ref> In addition, Rev. Wright blamed America saying "We supported Zionism shamelessly while ignoring the Palestinians and branding anybody who spoke out against it as being [[anti-Semitic]]."

In April 2008, after 20 years in the church, candidate Obama made public statements poised to set him at odds with the man who conducted his wedding and baptized his children. With the negative publicity persisting, a month later Obama ended the friendship, left Wright's church, and blamed the media.<ref>[http://elections.foxnews.com/2008/05/31/obama-resigns-church-membership-in-chicago/], Obama Drops Church Membership in Chicago, May 31, 2008</ref> Obama claimed “It’s not fair to the other members of the church who seek to worship in peace...", and distanced himself from Wright's sermons as "a bunch of rants that aren't grounded in the truth."<ref>USA TODAY, ''Obama breaks with former pastor, Candidate cites rants on U.S. role in terror, AIDS'', by Kathy Kiely and David Jackson [http://www.usatoday.com/printedition/news/20080430/1a_offlede30_dom.art.htm]</ref><ref>''Obama Says He Is Outraged By Wright's "Rants"''[http://www.usnews.com/usnews/politics/bulletin/bulletin_080430.htm]</ref>

====Result====
Obama made an effort to portray John McCain as similar to George W. Bush, drawing attention to McCain's refusal to criticize the unpopular president. McCain was particularly criticized for saying of how many years we should be willing to stay in Iraq, "Make it a hundred."<ref>Dobbs, Michael (2008, April 2). "[http://voices.washingtonpost.com/fact-checker/2008/04/mccains_100year_war.html FactChecker: McCain's '100-Year War']." ''Washington Post''.</ref>{{cquote|"John McCain went on television and said that there has been great progress economically over the last seven-and-a-half years. John McCain thinks our economy has made great progress under George W. Bush? How could somebody who has been traveling across this country, somebody who came to Erie, Pennsylvania, say we’ve made great progress?"
-Barack Obama<ref>Zeleny, Jeff (2008, April 18). "[http://thecaucus.blogs.nytimes.com/2008/04/18/obama-criticizes-mccain-on-economic-stance/ Obama Criticizes McCain on Economic Stance]." ''New York Times''.</ref>}} On August 22nd, Obama selected [[Joe Biden]] as his running mate for the vice presidency<ref>''CNN'' (2008, August 23). "[http://articles.cnn.com/2008-08-23/politics/biden.democrat.vp.candidate_1_biden-john-mccain-barack-obama?_s=PM:POLITICS Obama Introduces Biden as Running Mate]."</ref>, which would be contrasted one week later with John McCain's selection of [[Sarah Palin]].<ref>Cooper, Michael & Bumiller, Elisabeth (2008, August 29). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2008/08/30/us/politics/29palin.html?pagewanted=all Alaskan is McCain's Choice; First Woman on G.O.P. Ticket]. ''New York Times''.</ref>

On November 2, 2008, Barack Obama won the presidential election with 365 electoral votes to John McCain's 173.<ref>(2008, November 14). "[http://elections.nytimes.com/2008/results/president/explorer.html Electoral Explorer]." Election Results 2008. ''New York Times''.</ref> Obama received 53% of the popular vote to John McCain's 46%.<ref>(2008, November 17). "[http://www.cnn.com/ELECTION/2008/results/president/ President]." Election Center 2008. ''CNN''.</ref>

==2009-2013, U.S. Presidency==
{{main article|Obama administration}}
[[File:Obama and George H. W. Bush.jpg|thumb|right|300px|President Barack Obama meets with former President George H. W. Bush in the Oval Office, Feb. 15, 2011. (Official White House Photo by Pete Souza).]]
Five years into Obama's presidency the number of people holding jobs still was 3 million below the all time high of 138 million<ref>The effectiveness of [[American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009|Stimulus]] and deficits: [http://research.stlouisfed.org/fred2/graph/fredgraph.png?graph_id=112811 Job growth under President Obama's first term;] Source: United States Department of Labor.</ref> workers - despite an increase of 10 million people in population over the same period of time.<ref>[https://research.stlouisfed.org/fred2/graph/fredgraph.png?graph_id=112809 U.S. Population growth during Obama's first four years in office.] Source: U.S. Census Bureau.</ref> Under Obama and Senate Democrats<ref>The Democratic controlled Senate did not propose, vote on, or pass a budget for nearly five years. [http://www.cnn.com/2013/03/23/politics/senate-budget-bill/index.html Senate passes its first budget proposal in four years,] Ted Barrett and Alison Harding, CNN, March 23, 2013.</ref> budget management, the United States suffered its largest [[Federal budget deficit|deficit]]s<ref>Edwards, B. et. al. (2009, November 6). [http://www.cbo.gov/ftpdocs/107xx/doc10708/11-06-mbr.htm Monthly Budget Review: Fiscal Year 2009]. ''Congressional Budget Office''. Delisle, E.C. et. al. (2010, November 5). [http://www.cbo.gov/ftpdocs/118xx/doc11873/NovemberMBR.pdf Monthly Budget Review: Fiscal Year 2010]. ''Congressional Budget Office''.</ref> in history and its credit-worthiness downgraded from Standard & Poors. Obama assured Americans that unemployment would not rise above 8% if his [[economic stimulus]] program was adopted, however it rose and stagnated in the 8-10% range<ref>Di Leo, L & Lynch, S.N. (2010, August 20). [http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748704476104575439172480870774.html Jobless Claims Jump in New Sign Recovery is Sputtering]. ''The Wall Street Journal''.</ref><ref>Bureau of Labor Statistics. [http://data.bls.gov/PDQ/servlet/SurveyOutputServlet?data_tool=latest_numbers&series_id=LNS11300000&years_option=specific_years&include_graphs=true&to_month=1&from_month=2 Databases, Tables & Calculators by Subject: Labor Force Statistics from the Current Population Survey]. ''United States Department of Labor''. Data extracted on: July 19, 2010 (4:31:11 PM).</ref> for the entirety of his first term.

Patrick H. Caddell and Douglas E. Schoen, writing in the [[Wall Street Journal]], noted, "Rather than being a unifier, Mr. Obama has divided America on the basis of race, class and partisanship." The commentators also note Obama's approach to governance has encouraged radical leftists to pursue a similar strategy on his behalf. Mary Frances Berry, former head of the U.S. Civil Rights Commission, acknowledged that the [[Obama administration]] has taken to polarizing America around the issue of race as a means of diverting attention from other issues, saying, "Having one's opponent [[race card|rebut charges of racism]] is far better than discussing [[Unemployment|joblessness]]."<ref>Berry, M.F. (2010, July 20). [http://www.politico.com/arena/perm/Mary_Frances_Berry_91E3D9D5-C40D-440C-9D48-1C50CBC60C87.html Energy Arena, Driving the Conversation: Contracting Out U.S. Security? And will Branding Tea Party Racist Work?] ''Politico''.</ref> Caddell and Schoen, who worked for President Carter and Clinton, respectively, further stated, "Mr. Obama has also cynically [[class warfare|divided the country on class lines]]. He has taken to playing the populist card time and time again. He bashes Wall Street and insurance companies whenever convenient to advance his programs, yet he has been eager to accept campaign contributions and negotiate with these very same banks and [[corporation]]s behind closed doors in order to advance his political agenda... President Obama's divisive approach to governance has weakened us as a people and paralyzed our political culture."<ref>Caddell, P.H. & Schoen, D.E. (2010, July 28). [http://online.wsj.com/article/NA_WSJ_PUB:SB10001424052748703700904575391553798363586.html Our Divisive President]. ''The Wall Street Journal''.</ref>
===Domestic policy===
====Economic policy====
[[File:Keynes.jpg|thumbnail|right|190px|[[Barack Obama]] advocates the use of discredited [[Keynesian economics|Keynesian economic concepts]]<ref>
*[http://centurean2.wordpress.com/2011/03/20/fabian-john-maynard-keynes-the-stealthy-enemy-of-human-freedom/ John Maynard Keynes the stealthy enemy of human freedom]
*[http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2010-02-22/deathbed-of-keynesian-economics-will-be-in-u-k-matthew-lynn.html Deathbed of Keynesian Economics will be in the UK]
*[http://www.iwf.org/inkwell/show/23102.html Will the G8 Repudiate the Philosophy of Living Beyond Our Means?]
*[http://www.keynesatharvard.org/book/KeynesatHarvard-ch09.html KEYNES AT HARVARD Economic Deception as a Political Credo BY ZYGMUND DOBBS]
</ref> ]]
{{see also|Obamunism|American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009}}
Critics of the Obama administration have coined the word "[[Obamunism]]" to describe Barack Obama's [[socialism|socialistic]] and "[[fascism]] light" [[economic planning]] policies.<ref>[[Benito Mussolini]] defined fascism as the wedding of state and corporate powers. Accordingly, trend forecaster [[Gerald Celente]] labels [[Obama administration corporate bailouts|Obama's corporate bailouts]] as being "fascism light" in nature.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thebigmoney.com/articles/daily-intel/2009/07/20/obamunism-inc|work=The Big Money|publisher=WashingtonPost.Newsweek Interactive Co. LLC|format=HTML|language=English|title=Obamunism, Inc.|author=David Sessions|date=July 20, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.smallbusinessadvocate.com/small-business-interviews/gerald-celente-6944|author=Jim Blasingame|title=Is the government creating a bailout bubble?}}</ref> Obamunism can also refer to Obama's [[Obama administration fiscal policy|ruinous fiscal policies]] and [[Obama administration monetary policy|reckless monetary policies]].<ref name="gerard">{{cite web|url=http://seekingalpha.com/article/120883-monetary-policynot-obama-s-stimulusis-what-needs-watching|title=Monetary Policy-Not Obama's Stimulus-Is What Needs Watching|author=Gerard Jackson|date=February 16, 2009|work=Seeking Alpha}}</ref><ref name="bam">{{cite web|work=New York Post|date=May 17, 2009|url=http://www.nypost.com/seven/05172009/postopinion/editorials/bams_wise_words_169731.htm|title=BAM'S WISE WORDS}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://blog.heritage.org/2009/03/24/bush-deficit-vs-obama-deficit-in-pictures/|title=Bush Deficit vs. Obama Deficit in Pictures|work=The Foundry|publisher=The Heritage Foundation|author=Conn Carroll|date=March 24th, 2009}}</ref> As seen in his own actions, Barack Obama instructed his advisors to find loopholes that would enable the president to act as a [[dictator]] by pushing through legislation and increases in spending without congressional authority.<ref>Naked Emperor News (2011, October 12). [http://www.theblaze.com/stories/executive-dictatorship-obama-instructs-advisers-to-push-through-stimulus-projects-without-pesky-congressional-authorization/ Exclusive Dictatorship: Obama Instructs Advisors to Push Through Stimulus Projects Without Pesky 'Congressional Authorization']. ''The Blaze''.</ref>

Nevertheless, budgets passed under President Obama have included the smallest average annualized growth of federal spending (1.4%) since before President Reagan. Federal spending grew an average of 8.7% per year during Reagan's first term and an average of 8.1% per year during George W. Bush's second term.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.forbes.com/sites/rickungar/2012/05/24/who-is-the-smallest-government-spender-since-eisenhower-would-you-believe-its-barack-obama/|title=Who Is The Smallest Government Spender Since Eisenhower? Would You Believe It's Barack Obama?|publisher=Forbes|author=Rick Ungar|date=May 24th, 2012}}</ref>

[[Wall Street]] firms and banks that were bailed out were among Obama's biggest campaign supporters.<ref>''OpenSecrets.org''. [http://www.opensecrets.org/pres08/contrib.php?cycle=2008&cid=N00009638 Barack Obama: Top Contributors]. The Center for Responsive Politics.</ref> Therefore, the Obama administration bailouts of corrupt, unproductive, and reckless Wall Street firms was hardly surprising, and many argue that it was not helpful in making the United States economy more productive and prosperous by encouraging more risk taking through letting banks off with a slap on the wrist. Others argue that bailing out the banks kept credit flowing and prevented a much deeper recession and a total collapse of the financial system. The government will recoup some though not all of its capital infusions over time. A 2005 study found that government corporate bailouts are often done for mere political considerations and the economic resources allocated exhibit significantly worse economic performance than resources allocated using purely business considerations.<ref>Faccio, M. et. al. (2005, March 1). [http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=676905 Political Connections and Corporate Bailouts]. ''Social Science Research Network''.</ref> Proponents of [[free market]] capitalism said Bernanke should not have bailed out failing firms and instead should have allowed free market capitalism to quickly recover as it did in the depression of 1920 without government intervention (free market capitalists assert that government intervention drags out economic recessions and depressions).<ref>Woods, T.E. (2009, April 10). [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=czcUmnsprQI Why You've Never Heard of the Great Depression of 1920]. ''Ludwig Von Mises Institute''. Hosted on ''YouTube''.</ref>

Top trend forecaster [[Gerald Celente]] predicts that the corrupt economic policies of the Obama administration will lead to a second [[Great Depression|great depression]] (Celente predicted the 1987 US stock market crash, the dot.com crash, the US 2008/2009 recession, and the collapse of the USSR in the early 1990s) and may lead to a "second [[American Revolution]]" (Celente predicted the [[Tea Party Movement|tax protests]] that are now occurring in America).<ref name="celente1">Celente, G. (2009, August 1). [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8MMX3SKzrfU&feature=channel_page pt 2/2 Gerald Celente on Financial Sense Newshour Aug 1st 2009]. ''Financial Sense Newshour''. Hosted on ''YouTube''.</ref><ref name="celente2">Celente, G. (2009, August 2). [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sy9bfw1ebgw&feature=response_watch ]. ''Financial Sense Newshour''. Hosted on ''YouTube''.</ref> Celente also asserts that the costly and inefficient temporary short term methods that the Obama administration is using to alleviate economic problems in the short term (which is causing massive increases in [[Obama administration deficit spending]]) is only making matters worse and will not prevent the worse economic depression in United States history from occurring.<ref>Celente, G. (2009, August 11). [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_C8K7rWkGGw pt 1/2 Gerald Celente on Howestreet.com 11 Aug 2009]. ''HoweStreet.com''. Hosted on ''YouTube''.</ref><ref>Celente, G. (2009, August 11). [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1LBffdIW0XA&feature=response_watch pt 2/2 Gerald Celente on Howestreet.com 11 Aug 2009]. ''HoweStreet.com''. Hosted on ''YouTube''.</ref>

The Obama administration has been sharply criticized for [[Obama administration deficit spending|its massive deficit spending]] and [[Obama administration monetary policy|its reckless monetary policy]] via vast increases in the [[money supply]], although inflation under Bernanke has been below the historic mean.<ref name="gerard"/><ref name="bam"/><ref>Carroll, C. (2009, March 24). [http://blog.heritage.org/2009/03/24/bush-deficit-vs-obama-deficit-in-pictures/ Bush Deficit vs. Obama Deficit in Pictures]. ''The Foundry''. The Heritage Network.</ref> Celente predicts that if a "second American Revolution" occurs in a peaceful and productive manner, it may include a [[Third Party System|third party movement]] of governance that will advocate a more [[free market]] [[capitalism]] approach to the American economy and a more strict interpretation of the [[United States Constitution|United States constitution]] as far as the authors' [[original intent]].<ref name="celente1"/><ref name="celente2"/>

During what the [[White House]] billed as [[Recovery Summer]], one half million workers per week continued losing their jobs. His signature legislative achievement, [[ObamaCare]],has been found to be [[unconstitutional]]<ref>Schoenberg, T. & Fisk, M.T. (2010, December 13). [http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2010-12-13/u-s-health-care-law-requirement-thrown-out-by-judge.html Obama's Health-Care Law Ruled Unconstitutional Over Insurance Requirement]. ''Bloomberg''.</ref> by several judges and constitutional by others, and is credited as a major cause of uncertainty, high [[unemployment]],<ref>http://www.humanevents.com/article.php?id=33220</ref> lagging job creation,<ref>Foster, J.D. (2010, August 5). [http://blog.heritage.org/2010/08/05/it%E2%80%99s-official-medicare%E2%80%99s-finances-shadowed-by-uncertainty/ It’s Official: Medicare’s Finances Shadowed by Uncertainty]. ''The Foundry''. The Heritage Network.</ref> and risk of a credit default crisis.<ref>Samuelson, R.J. (2010, March 29). [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/03/28/AR2010032802353.html With health bill, Obama has sown the seeds of a budget crisis]. ''The Washington Post''.</ref><ref>Cramer, J. (2010, March 16). [http://www.thestreet.com/story/10703361/cramer-obamacare-will-topple-the-market.html Cramer: Obamacare Will Topple the Market]. ''The Street''.</ref>

His 2012 Budget plan has been roundly criticized in the mainstream and liberal press as not a serious effort to deal with the nation's economic crisis.<ref>[http://republican.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=blogs.view&blog_id=1551d6f5-2ac9-4b8d-97ab-74def354024e Newspapers Call Out White House: ‘What Would That Path Be, Mr. President?’]</ref>

[[Jeffrey Tucker]] wrote, "President Obama's economic policy has been catastrophic for liberty, enterprise, and the American dream—the very archetype of what not to do to end recession." [http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1118186176/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=anncoulter-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=1118186176]
=====Stimulus=====
:''See also: [[Recovery Summer]]''
In early 2009, Obama lobbied Congress and the public to pass a sweeping Stimulus package<ref>(2009, January 3). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/28479998/ns/politics-white_house/t/obama-urges-congress-pass-stimulus-plan/ Obama Urges Congress to Pass Stimulus Plan]." ''Associated Press''. Parsons, C. & Nicholas, P. (2009, February 10). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/28479998/ns/politics-white_house/t/obama-urges-congress-pass-stimulus-plan/ Barack Obama Sternly Urges Congress to Pass Economic Stimulus]." ''Chicago Tribune''.</ref> known as ''The American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009'' (H.R. 1).<ref>"[http://thomas.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/z?c111:H.R.1: Bill Text Versions: H.R. 1]." 111th Congress (2009-2010). ''Library of Congress''. "[http://www.irs.gov/newsroom/article/0,,id=204335,00.html The American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009: Information Center]." ''IRS''.</ref> The report of the Congressional Budget Office mandated by law stated that the legislation would ultimately harm the economy.<ref>Dinan, S. (2009, February 4). "[http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2009/feb/04/cbo-obama-stimulus-harmful-over-long-haul/ CBO: Obama Stimulus Harmful Over Long Haul]." ''U.S. News''.</ref> Contrary to his promise of bipartisanship,<ref>Dinan, S. (2009, March 28). "[http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2009/mar/28/mccain-obama-breaks-campaign-promises-shuns-bipart/?page=all McCain: Obama Breaks Promise of Bipartisanship]." ''Washington Times''.</ref> the bill passed the House 244-188 on January 28, 2009 with 11 Democrats voting with the entire Republican caucus against,<ref>Calmes, J. (2009, January 28). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2009/01/29/us/politics/29obama.html House Passes Stimulus Plan With No G.O.P. Votes]." ''New York Times''.</ref> and received just 3 Republican votes when passing the Senate 61-37.<ref>Herszenhorn, D.M. (2009, February 10). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2009/02/11/washington/11web-stim.html Senate Approves Stimulus Plan]." ''New York Times''.</ref> One third of the massive $838 billion bill consisted of [[Backdoor_spending_authority#Backdoor_tax_expenditures|backdoor tax expenditures]]<ref>(2009, February 11). "Senate Passes $838 Billion Stimulus Bill]." ''Associated Press''.</ref> and the rest direct [[new spending]] on "just about every pent-up Democratic proposal of the last 40 years."<ref>(2009, January 28). "[http://online.wsj.com/article/SB123310466514522309.html A 40-Year Wish List]." ''Wall Street Journal''.</ref> In responding to criticism of the broken bipartisanship promise at the time, House Speaker Nancy Pelosi famously quipped, "We won the election. We wrote the bill."<ref>Kane, P. (2009, January 23). "[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2009/01/22/AR2009012203961.html Stimulus Plan Meets More GOP Resistance]." ''Washington Post''.</ref> On February 18, 2009, the Stimulus was signed into law by Obama.<ref>(2009, February 17). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/29231790/ns/politics-white_house/t/obama-stimulus-lets-americans-claim-destiny/ Obama: Stimulus Lets Americans Claim Destiny]." ''Associated Press''.</ref> In August 2009, Republicans and Democratic Senator David Obey drew attention to mistakes on the Recovery.gov site claiming millions of Stimulus jobs created that didn't exist. Obama responded by saying the errors just indicate his accounting is an "inexact science".<ref>(2009, November 18). "[http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2009/11/18/obama-calls-stimulus-data-errors-issue-says-focus-job-growth/ Obama Calls Stimulus Data Errors 'Side Issue,' Says Focus Is on Job Growth]." ''FOX News''.</ref>
=====[[Sequestration]]=====
According to [[Pulitzer Prize]] winning journalist [[Bob Woodward]] of the ''[[Washington Post]]'', Obama misled the American people in a Presidential debate only two weeks before the 2012 election when he said, "The sequester is not something that I’ve proposed,”<ref>[http://articles.washingtonpost.com/2013-02-22/opinions/37238840_1_jack-lew-treasury-secretary-rob-nabors Obama’s sequester deal-changer,] By Bob Woodward, ''Washington Post'', February 22, 2013.</ref> when in fact his chief budget negotiator and current Chief of Staff, [[Jack Lew]], made a call to Democrat [[Harry Reid]] at 2:30 pm on July 27, 2011 with the proposal after clearing it with Obama,<ref>[http://dailycaller.com/2012/10/22/fact-check-woodward-wrote-that-obama-administration-proposed-sequester/ Fact-check: Woodward wrote that Obama administration proposed sequester]. dailycaller.com </ref> as fully documented in Woodward's book, ''The Price of Politics''. Federal Reserve Chairman [[Ben Bernanke]] warned of immediate jobloss of about 750,000 jobs - about the same level as under George W. Bush<ref>[http://research.stlouisfed.org/fred2/graph/fredgraph.png?graph_id=109262 Monthly Jobloss under George W. Bush, Jan 2007 - Jan 2009]. See also [http://research.stlouisfed.org/fred2/graph/fredgraph.png?graph_id=109266 Initial Unemployment Claims] over the same period, annualized. Source: U.S. Dept. of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics.</ref> - if Obama's budget and economic plans were allowed to take effect.<ref>[http://money.cnn.com/2013/02/26/news/economy/bernanke-burden-recovery/ Bernanke: Spending cuts add 'significant' burden to recovery,] By Annalyn Kurtz, CNN February 26, 2013.</ref>

Woodward, who's reporting on [[Watergate]] is credited with toppling the administration of [[Richard Nixon]], told Wolf Blitzer of CNN he was told by a senior White House official he'd regret talking about the President Obama's positions on the sequester.<ref>[http://www.businessinsider.com/bob-woodward-obama-sequester-white-house-reporting-price-politics-2013-2 Bob Woodward: White House Threatened Me On Sequester,] businessinsider.com </ref>

====Healthcare mandates====
{{main article|Obamacare}}
On March 23, 2010, Obama signed the unpopular Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (PPACA). The act originated in the [[Democratic]]ally controlled House and was amended and passed the Senate just prior to Sen. [[Ted Kennedy]]'s death largely along party lines with a significant number of Democrats voting to oppose. In what was construed as a de facto rejection of the bill, [[Massachusetts]] voters elected a [[Republican]] candidate, [[Scott Brown]], who promised to vote against the bill if given the chance.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://voices.washingtonpost.com/thefix/senate/scott-brown-wins-massachusetts-senate-race.html|work=The Washington Post|author=Chris Cillizza|date=January 19, 2010|title=Scott Brown wins Massachusetts Senate special election race|language=English|format=HTML}}</ref> After Obama made a promise to issue an [[executive order]] that would ultimately prohibit the use of taxpayer subsidies to pay for [[abortion]] services,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://articles.latimes.com/2010/mar/22/nation/la-na-healthcare-passage22-2010mar22/3|work=The Los Angeles Times|format=HTML|language=English|title=House passes historic healthcare overhaul|date=March 22, 2010|author=Noam N. Levey and Janet Hook}}</ref> the Democratic [[House of Representatives]] would pass the bill as it left the Senate 219-212, with 34 Democrats and all other parties dissenting.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://articles.cnn.com/2010-03-21/politics/health.care.main_1_health-care-entire-house-democratic-caucus-pre-existing-conditions?_s=PM:POLITICS|date=March 21, 2010|author=Alan Silverleib|work=CNN|format=HTML|language=English|title=House passes health care bill on 219-212 vote}}</ref>

Amongst other things, the act mandated that everyone purchase health care coverage or face punitive tax measures, and was upheld by the [[Supreme Court]].

====Regulatory reform====
Obama criticized the "revolving door" of government and business.<ref>"We need to close the revolving door that lets lobbyists come into government freely, and lets them use their time in public service as a way to promote their own interests over the interests of the American people when they leave." [http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/remarks-president-welcoming-senior-staff-and-cabinet-secretaries-white-house REMARKS BY THE PRESIDENT IN WELCOMING SENIOR STAFF AND CABINET SECRETARIES TO THE WHITE HOUSE,] January 21, 2009. whitehouse.gov </ref> After appointing [[Peter Orszag]] his first Budget Director to dole out the stimulus cash, Orszag resigned to become Citigroup's Vice Chairman of Global Banking. Citigroup was the recipient of $476 billion in [[bailout]] money - more than any other bank - after the disastrous [[Financial crisis of 2008]].<ref>[http://nymag.com/daily/intelligencer/2011/03/citibank_received_more_bailout.html Citigroup Received More Bailout Money Than Any Other Bank,] By Nitasha Tiku, 3/16/11. </ref> Before the bailout, Orszag's expert opinion of the chances of a mortgage meltdown were 1 in 500,000.<ref>[http://www.pierrelemieux.org/stiglitzrisk.pdf Implications of the New Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac Risk-based Capital Standard,] by Joseph E. Stiglitz, Jonathan M. Orszag and Peter R. Orszag. Fannie Mae Papers, Volume 1, Issue 2, March 2002, Conclusion p.6. </ref>

====Environment and energy====
{{main article|Gulf of Mexico oil spill disaster}}
President Obama authorized offshore oil drilling in the [[Gulf of Mexico]]<ref>[http://www.csmonitor.com/USA/2010/0430/Gulf-of-Mexico-oil-spill-imperils-Obama-s-offshore-drilling-plan Gulf of Mexico oil spill imperils Obama's offshore drilling plan,] By Mark Clayton, ''Christian Science Monitor'', April 30, 2010.</ref> stating, "oil rigs today generally don’t cause spills"<ref>White House Press Release, [http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/remarks-president-a-discussion-jobs-and-economy-charlotte-north-carolina Remarks by the President in a Discussion on Jobs and the Economy in Charlotte, North Carolina,] Office of the Press Secretary, April 02, 2010. Retrieved from whitehouse.gov 3 May 2010.</ref> and was widely criticized for his mishandling of the "[[Gulf oil spill disaster|worst environmental disaster]] in US history."<ref>[http://www.examiner.com/x-33986-Political-Spin-Examiner~y2010m4d29-Worst-environmental-disaster-in-US-history-Oil-slick-in-Gulf-of-Mexico-is-set-on-fire Worst environmental disaster in US history,] Maryann Tobin, ''Examiner'', April 29, 2010.</ref><ref>[http://krugman.blogs.nytimes.com/2010/04/30/the-oil-spill-is-obamas-fault/?src=twt&twt=NytimesKrugman Conscience of a Liberal: The Oil Spill Is Obama’s Fault,] Paul Krugman, ''New York Times'', April 30, 2010.</ref>
====Reverses Clinton era gay discrimination====
{{main article|Don't Ask Don't Tell}}
Candidate Obama promised to repeal a policy that originated with President Clinton and passed by a Democratically controlled Congress that prohibited inquiries into military personnel's [[sexual orientation]] while barring openly gay [[homosexuals]] from serving in the military. [[Liberals]] expressed anger when time passed and no effort to repeal the law was seen;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2008/nov/21/obama-to-delay-repeal-of-dont-ask-dont-tell/|work=The Washington Times|format=HTML|title=Obama to delay ‘don’t ask, don’t tell’ repeal|language=English|author=Rowan Scarborough|date=November 21, 2008}}</ref> in fact, Obama's [[justice department]], as part of their duty to defend all laws passed by any administration, filed a brief arguing against the [[Supreme Court]] granting a [[writ of certiorari]] to a gay soldier challenging the law (the writ was not granted). In response, the soldier, James Pietrangelo II, a former Army infantryman and lawyer, said, “[Obama's] a coward, a bigot and a pathological liar. This is a guy who spent more time picking out his dog, Bo, and playing with him on the White House lawn than he has working for equality for gay people."<ref>{{cite web|work=Time Magazine|publisher=Time Inc.|format=HTML|url=http://www.time.com/time/nation/article/0,8599,1903545,00.html?imw=Y|title=Dismay Over Obama's 'Don't Ask, Don't Tell' Turnabout|author=Mark Thompson|date=Jun. 09, 2009}}</ref>

On December 15th, 2010, a bill was introduced in the [[House of Representatives]] to repeal the law - it passed a day later by a vote of 250-175;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://clerk.house.gov/evs/2010/roll638.xml|title=FINAL VOTE RESULTS FOR ROLL CALL 638|format=HTML|work=Office of the Clerk of the U.S. House of Representatives}}</ref> it passed the Senate three days later 65-31.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.senate.gov/legislative/LIS/roll_call_lists/roll_call_vote_cfm.cfm?congress=111&session=2&vote=00281|work=The U.S. Senate|title=U.S. Senate Roll Call Votes 111th Congress - 2nd Session|format=HTML|language=English}}</ref> Obama signed the Don't Ask, Don't Tell Repeal Act of 2010 on December 22nd.<ref name="g dadt">{{cite web|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2010/dec/22/obama-repeals-dont-ask-dont-tell|work=The Guardian|format=HTML|language=English|title='Don't ask, don't tell' repealed as Obama signs landmark law|date=22 December 2010}}</ref> The [[Pentagon]] itself could not immediately implement the repeal and questioned whether it would hurt combat readiness.<ref name="g dadt"/>

====Labor law and compensation to 9/11 first responders====
Obama's first act of office was to sign the Lilly Ledbetter Fair Pay Act - effectively nullifying the [[Supreme Court]] case ''Ledbetter v. Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co.'', which ruled that Ledbetter had to have filed a pay [[discrimination]] suit within 180 days of the first time Ledbetter was paid less than her male peers;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2009/01/30/us/politics/30ledbetter-web.html|work=The New York Times|format=HTML|language=English|title=Obama Signs Equal-Pay Legislation|author=Sheryl Gay Stolberg|date=January 29, 2009}}</ref> the law made corporations subject to suit within 180 days of each time the employee was unfairly paid.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://writ.news.findlaw.com/grossman/20090213.html?=features|work=FindLaw|author=Joanna L. Grossman|date=Feb. 13, 2009|format=HTML|language=English|title=The Lilly Ledbetter Fair Pay Act of 2009}}</ref>

On January 2, 2011, Obama signed the James Zadroga [[9/11]] Healthcare and Compensation Act.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.wnyc.org/articles/wnyc-news/2011/jan/02/obama-signs-zadroga-act-law/|publisher=New York Public Radio|title=Obama Signs Zadroga Act into Law|author=Fred Mogul|date=January 02, 2011|work=wNYC|format=HTML|language=English}}</ref> The act, which afforded 9/11 first responders who were sickened by the dust from the collapse of the [[World Trade Center]] health care and compensation, passed [[Congress]] after its sponsors agreed to scale down the pricing from 7.4 to 4.2 billion dollars.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.wnyc.org/articles/wnyc-news/2010/dec/22/zadroga-911-bill-passes-senate/|publisher=New York Public Radio|work=wNYC|format=HTML|language=English|title=Congress Approves 9/11 Health Bill|date=December 22, 2010}}</ref>

===Foreign policy===
[[File:Western Wall Obama.jpg|thumb|left|320px|At [[Western Wall]], Jerusalem, 2008.]]
As Senator, Obama was highly critical of President Bush and promised change. As President, Obama has tripled down in Afghanistan, widened the war into Pakistan, multiplied drone attacks, bombed Yemen and Somalia, and started an undeclared NATO war in Libya. On presidential war powers, surveillance questions, Guantanamo, detention policy and habeas corpus, Obama has similarly stayed the course, or expanded Bush's precedents. In a speech on May 19, 2011 Obama fully embraced the [[Bush Doctrine]] of preventative war.<ref>Krauthammer, C. (April 19). [http://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/the-news-in-obamas-speech/2011/05/19/AF4dFN7G_story.html The News in Obama's Speech]. ''The Washington Post''.</ref>

From the Boston Globe:
<blockquote>
'The New America Foundation, which tracks the strikes, has listed 23 raids since the beginning of April, 2011, all but one in Pakistan’s tribal regions of North and South Waziristan. A June 20 attack was reported in Kurram, an area north of North Waziristan along the Afghanistan border.'
</blockquote>
<blockquote>
'The drone program has become increasingly controversial as the Obama administration has expanded its use beyond the Afghanistan and Iraq wars. Lethal missiles have been launched from unmanned aircraft in at least five countries in addition to Pakistan: Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Yemen, and, most recently, Somalia. The military’s Joint Special Operations Command used a drone last June to attack what officials said were two senior members of the Al Shabab militant group on the Somali coast.' <ref>DeYoung, K. (2011, July 4). [http://www.boston.com/news/world/asia/articles/2011/07/04/cia_halts_drone_launches_from_pakistan_base/ CIA Halts Drone Launches From Pakistan Base]. ''The Boston Globe''. </ref>
</blockquote>

A commentator says:
<blockquote>
'Obama is commendable when he says he wants to avoid war. His policies, however, favor war by destabilizing the Middle East making it extremely hostile and favoring radical Islam over America’s ally, Israel, and American interests in the region... The president has chosen a very dangerous path for every American and one that promises great difficulty for Israel.' <ref> [http://www.thejerusalemconnection.us/blog/2012/03/14/obamas-words-disguise-his-israel-foreign-policy-actions.html Obama's words disguise his Israel foreign policy actions.] </ref>
</blockquote>
====Commander-in-chief====
By Obama's third year as Commander-in-Chief, over 1200 American troops died in Iraq and Afghanistan - significantly more than the number who died during President [[George W. Bush]]'s term of office. And growing numbers of civilian contractors also have fallen. In the first half of 2010, 250 contractors reportedly died in Iraq and Afghanistan - more than the 235 military personnel who fell during the same period.<ref>http://www.mcclatchydc.com/2011/05/24/114662/what-price-war.html#ixzz1Nz07pg5O</ref>
====National Defense====
President Obama signed into U.S. law the National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA), only after his administration successfully lobbied to remove language from the bill that would have protected American citizens from being detained indefinitely without trial.<ref>Aaron Dykes. [http://www.infowars.com/president-obamas-ndaa-signing-statement-i-have-the-power-to-detain-americans-but-i-wont/ Obama’s Signing Statement on NDAA: I have the power to detain Americans… but I won’t], Infowars.com, January 1, 2012. </ref> After the legislation cleared Congress, the ACLU commented that if President Obama signed the bill it "will damage both his legacy and American’s reputation for upholding the rule of law," while executive director of the ''Human Rights Watch'' blasted the President for being ‘on the wrong side of history,’ noting that "Obama will go down in history as the president who enshrined indefinite detention without trial in US law."<ref>President Decides to Sign Ill-Conceived National Defense Authorization Act. [http://www.hrw.org/news/2011/12/14/us-refusal-veto-detainee-bill-historic-tragedy-rights US: Refusal to Veto Detainee Bill A Historic Tragedy for Rights], ''Human Rights Watch'', December 14, 2011. [http://www.aclu.org/national-security/white-house-backs-away-defense-bill-veto-threat White House Backs Away from Defense Bill Veto Threat], ''[[ACLU]]'', December 14, 2011.</ref>

Section 1031 of the NDAA bill, which itself defines the entirety of the United States as a “battlefield,” allows American citizens to be snatched from the streets, carted off to a foreign detention camp and held indefinitely without trial. As reported by Infowars.com, the bill states that “any person who has committed a belligerent act” faces indefinite detention, but no trial or evidence has to be presented, the White House merely needs to make the accusation.<ref>Paul Joseph Watson. [http://www.infowars.com/obama-administration-demanded-power-to-indefinitely-detain-u-s-citizens/ Obama Administration Demanded Power To Indefinitely Detain U.S. Citizens], Infowars.com, December 12, 2011. S.1867 [http://thomas.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/F?c112:2:./temp/~c1122VN0Iv:e548990: National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2012 (Engrossed in Senate [Passed Senate] - ES)], ''The Library of Congress'' THOMAS, 112th Congress (2011-2011), Accessed January 25, 2012. Text of S.1867 - National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2012. [http://www.opencongress.org/bill/112-s1867/text?version=es&nid=t0:es:281 Sec. 1031. Affirmation of authority of the Armed Forces of the United States to detain covered persons pursuant to the Authorization for Use of Military Force.], [[U.S. Congress]], ''OpenCongress.org'', (Accessed January 25, 2012).</ref>
====Al Qaeda and Libya====
{{main article|Libyan uprising 2011}}
In February 2011, the political unrest that spread through the Arab world showed up as protests in Libya. Colonel Muammar Gaddafi, leader of Libya for 41 years, responded to the violence<ref>http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article28376.htm</ref> with legitimate steps.<ref name="nyt libya">{{cite web|url=http://topics.nytimes.com/top/news/international/countriesandterritories/libya/index.html|work=The New York Times|publisher=The New York Times Inc.|format=HTML|language=English|title=Libya — Protests and Revolt (2011)}}</ref> The [[United Nations Security Council]] voted to impose [[sanctions]], and later passed a resolution to protect civilians. Obama, without approval from Congress and over the objections of his own National Security staff,<ref>http://www.cbsnews.com/8301-503544_162-20038391-503544.html</ref> directed American forces to take out Libya's air defense system.<ref name="nyt libya"/> Secretary of Defence [[Robert Gates]], National Security Adviser Tom Donilon, Deputy National Security Adviser Denis McDonough, and [[White House]] counterterrorism chief [[John O. Brennan]] all opposed the action. Obama later said, "if we waited one more day Benghazi, a city nearly the size of Charlotte, could suffer a massacre that would have reverberated across the region and stained the conscience of the world."<ref>{{cite web|author=Barack Obama|url=http://www.npr.org/2011/03/28/134935452/obamas-speech-on-libya-a-responsibility-to-act|title=Obama's Speech On Libya: 'A Responsibility To Act'|date=March 28, 2011|publisher=National Public Radio ([[NPR]])|language=English|format=HTML}}</ref> [[Alan J. Kuperman]], in an editorial for the ''[[Boston Globe]]'' - suggested this statement was false, writing, "intervention did not prevent genocide, because no such bloodbath was in the offing. To the contrary, by emboldening rebellion, US interference has prolonged Libya’s civil war and the resultant suffering of innocents."<ref name="kuperman">{{cite web|author=Alan J. Kuperman|work=The Boston Globe|url=http://articles.boston.com/2011-04-14/bostonglobe/29418371_1_rebel-stronghold-civilians-rebel-positions|title=False pretense for war in Libya?|date=April 14, 2011}}</ref> Kuperman, a professor of public affairs at the University of Texas who authored a book called ''The Limits of Humanitarian Intervention'', further stated that the rebels had tricked the world into thinking a bloodbath was at hand and that Obama had lied to the American people in order to act on this theory.<ref name="kuperman"/>
<blockquote>
Gaddafi [never] threaten civilian massacre in Benghazi, as Obama alleged. The “no mercy’’ warning, of March 17, targeted rebels only, as reported by ''The New York Times'', which noted that Libya’s leader promised amnesty for those “who throw their weapons away.’’ Gaddafi even offered the rebels an escape route and open border to Egypt, to avoid a fight “to the bitter end.’’ <ref> [http://politicalcartel.org/2011/04/17/libya-and-the-obama-doctrine/ Libya and the “Obama Doctrine”.] </ref>
</blockquote>
Gaddafi wrote to Obama and told him he bore no ill will. "We have been hurt more morally than physically because of what had happened against us in both deeds and words by you," he wrote. "Despite all this you will always remain our son whatever happened. We still pray that you continue to be president of the USA. We endeavour and hope that you will gain victory in the new election campaign."<ref>[http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2011/apr/06/gaddafi-obama-nato-libya?INTCMP=ILCNETTXT3487]</ref>
=====Aid to violent Islamists=====
A March 29, 2011 article in the ''[[Washington Post]]'' included these paragraphs:
{{Cquote|"It’s almost a certitude that at least part” of the Libyan opposition includes members of al-Qaeda, said Bruce Riedel, a former senior CIA analyst and adviser to President Obama. Riedel said that anti-Gaddafi elements in the rebel stronghold of Benghazi have had “very close associations with al-Qaeda” dating back years....I would hope that we now have a good sense of the opposition in Libya and can say that this is 2 percent, not 20 percent,” Riedel said. “If we don’t, then we are running the risk of helping to bring to power a regime that could be very dangerous.<ref>http://www.washingtonpost.com/world/libyan-opposition-includes-a-small-number-of-al-qaeda-fighters-us-officials-say/2011/03/29/AFRlXWyB_story.html</ref>}}

This set off a fierce debate in the [[Obama administration]] over the wisdom of arming terrorists.<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2011/03/30/world/africa/30diplo.html?_r=1&partner=rss&emc=rss</ref> It is now known sometime prior to March 31, 2011,<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2011/03/31/world/africa/31intel.html?_r=2&hp</ref> at the urging of Hillary Clinton<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2011/03/19/world/africa/19policy.html?_r=3&hp& </ref> and over the objections of his National Security Council, Obama signed a Presidential Finding authorizing support for the rebel jihadis.<ref>http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/03/30/us-libya-usa-order-idUSTRE72T6H220110330</ref>

By October 2011, [[Libyan rebel fighting group]]s with support from [[NATO]] overtook the capital and toppled the government. Gaddafi was captured and brutally and sadistically murdered.<ref>[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPzeLLL9V-c Leading from behind - a critique of Obama foreign policy]</ref> The jihadis were immediately recognized by the U.S. and the U.N. as the new legitimate government. Mustafa Abdul-Jalil, chairman of the National Transitional Council, announced [[Sharia]] will be the source for all legislation and all laws conflicting with Sharia are null and void.<ref name="Sharia">[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/africaandindianocean/libya/8861608/Libya-Al-Qaeda-flag-flown-above-Benghazi-courthouse.html Libya: Al Qaeda flag flown above Benghazi courthouse - Daily Telegraph]</ref> Abdel Rahim al-Kib, the country's interim prime minister, echoed Jalil's words days later.<ref>[http://www.presstv.ir/detail/207953.html New Libyan PM backs Islamic sharia law]</ref> The al Qaeda flag was flown above the Benghazi courthouse, and reports surfaced that the Libyan jihadis had imposed Sharia law in some parts of the country even earlier.<ref name="Sharia" /> By February 17, 2013, four foreign nationals were arrested for distributing Christian literature, a charge that could carry the death penalty<ref>[http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2013/feb/17/libya-arrests-suspected-foreign-missionaries Libya arrests foreign 'missionaries' Four foreign nationals accused of distributing Christian literature,] a charge that could carry the death penalty, Chris Stephen guardian.co.uk, Sunday 17 February 2013.</ref>

=====U.S. Ambassador murdered=====
:{{main|Benghazi Attack}}
With several U.S.embassies besieged on the anniversary of the [[September 11 attacks]], White House Press Secretary [[Jay Carney]] declared there was no reason to believe the attack on the sovereign territory of the United States consulate in Benghazi, less than two months before the [[2012 Presidential election]] which killed Americans, was a terrorist attack.
{{Cquote|The unrest that we’ve seen around the region has been in reaction to a video that Muslims, many Muslims, find offensive.}}
This became the official White House line. Between jokes with [[Jon Stewart]] on the ''Comedy Channel'' Obama said the death of Americans was "not optimal".<ref>[http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2012/10/18/Obama-Benghazi-murders-not-optimal Interview with Jon Stewart of the ''Daily Show''].</ref> When pressed by reporters, who pointed out evidence that the violence in Benghazi was a terrorist attack, Press Secretary Carney argued “the unrest around the region has been in response to this video.”

Leading suspected jihadis in the murders and terrorist attack were the local Benghazi branch of Ansar al-Shariah, known to have ties to al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb.<ref>http://blogs.ajc.com/political-insider-jim-galloway/2012/10/19/when-an-obama-adviser-called-benghazi-an-al-qaeda-hotbed/?cxntfid=blogs_political_insider_jim_galloway</ref> A commander of the terrorist group boasted jovially about the attack over drinks with reporters for the ''[[New York Times]]'' in Benghazi<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2012/10/16/world/africa/election-year-stakes-overshadow-nuances-of-benghazi-investigation.html?pagewanted=2&ref=world</ref>.<ref>http://www.wired.com/dangerroom/2012/10/frappe-libya-attack/</ref>
=====[[Al Qaeda in the Maghreb]]=====
Two more Americans were killed, along with 35 others, after being taken hostage by rebel jihadists in Mali shortly after the Libyan upheaval.<ref>[http://world.time.com/2013/01/21/algeria-37-foreigner-hostages-killed-in-attack/ Algeria: 37 Foreigner Hostages Killed in Attack], Associated Press, Jan. 21, 2013. ''TIME'' magazine.</ref>

Hillary Clinton testified before the U.S. Senate Foreign Relations Committee in the wake of the Benghazi murders under her stewardship, that weapons and fighters equipped by the Obama administration made their way to [[Mali]] and [[Algeria]]:
{{cquote|There is no doubt that the Algerian terrorists had weapons from Libya. There is no doubt that the Malian remnants of AQIM [Al Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb] have weapons from Libya.<ref>[http://news.yahoo.com/clinton-says-militants-used-weapons-libya-algeria-attack-154222664.html Clinton says militants used weapons from Libya in Algeria attack,] Reuters, Jan 23, 2013.]</ref>}}

====Afghanistan====
{{main article|Afghanistan War}}
Obama escalated troop strength<ref name="pbs">{{cite web|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/obamaswar/themes/strategy.html#ixzz1LhWNImZp|title=Obama's New Strategy (March '09)|author=George Packer, Seth Jones, David Kilcullen, Rory Stewart, Andrew Exum, Col. Andrew Bacevich (Ret.)|work=PBS|language=English|format=HTML}}</ref> and defense costs in Afghanistan from $43.5 billion in George Bush's last year to $113.7 billion for 2011.<ref>Congressional Research Service, quoted in Gregory Anthony, ''What price war?''</ref> Adviser to General [[Stanley McChrystal]] David Kilcullen wrote, "One of the big strategic shifts is the use of language now which talks about Pakistan and Afghanistan as the same theater. Now we talked about Af-Pak long before the Obama administration came about, but the public use of that term, and the description of it as the Afghanistan-Pakistan campaign, sends a new message to people about how the administration is going to think about Afghanistan and Pakistan."<ref name="pbs"/> T

====Mexico====
[[File:Eric Holder.jpg|right|thumb|200px|[[Eric Holder]] remains as Attorney General despite being held in Contempt of Congress. Others such as Rahm Emanual have departed in wake of the Fast & Furious revelations.<ref>[http://www.americanthinker.com/2011/10/fast_and_furious_in_a_rotten_nutshell.html#ixzz27iRBCN28 Fast and Furious in a Rotten Nutshell], Ronald Kolb, ''American Thinker'', October 7, 2011,</ref>]]
:''Main article:'' '''[[Operation Fast and Furious]]'''
In May of 2010, President Obama promised Mexican President [[Felipe Calderon]] that his administration would assist Mexico in curbing drug cartel violence, which has led to 30,000 deaths in Mexico. "President Calderon and I . . . stand together against the drug cartels that have unleashed horrific violence in so many communities," Obama said on May 19. "Mexico can count on the United States as a full partner in this effort."

The ''[[Washington Post]]'' has reported however that White House officials stopped a requirement for gun dealers to report bulk sales of high-powered semiautomatic rifles commonly used by illegal drug cartels. [[Justice Department]] officials had asked for White House approval to require thousands of gun dealers along the border to report the purchases to the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms and Explosives. ATF investigators expected to get leads on suspected arms traffickers. Senior law enforcement sources said the proposal from the ATF was held up by then White House chief of staff [[Rahm Emanuel]].<ref>Horwitz, S. & Grimaldi, J.V. (2010, December 17). [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/12/17/AR2010121706598.html White House Delayed Rule Meant to Stop Gun Flow to Mexico]. ''The Washington Post''.</ref> Gun dealers have been required for decades to report the sales of multiple handguns to the ATF.

====Guantanamo Bay====
{{main article|Guantanamo Bay}}
One of Obama's campaign promises was that he would close the American detention center at Guantanamo Bay in Cuba - detainees would be flown to other countries while the ones awaiting trial would enter the American court system. Two days after taking office he signed an order directing the military to do so.<ref name="salon">{{cite web|url=http://www.salon.com/news/politics/war_room/2011/04/25/obama_guantanamo_rhetoric|work=Salon|title=The Obama/Gitmo timeline|author=Natasha Lennard|format=HTML|language=English}}</ref> But, in November 2009 Obama admitted that his self imposed deadline of January 2010 would be missed, and in March 2011 the president went back on his campaign promise, signing an executive order to create a formal system of indefinite detention for the prisoners.<ref name="salon"/>
====Russia====
Obama criticized [[Conservative]] president of [[Russia]], [[Vladimir Putin]] for carrying out a referendum for the seizure of [[Crimea]] to Russia.<ref>http://cnsnews.com/news/article/obama-calls-rethinking-crimea-vote</ref>

==2012 Presidential Campaign==
: ''Main article: [[Presidential Election 2012]]''
===2011: Birth Certificate Released===
: ''Main article: [[Barack_Obama_Controversies#Birth_Certificate]]''
On April 27, 2011<ref>CNN Political Unit (2011, April 27). "[http://politicalticker.blogs.cnn.com/2011/04/27/white-house-releases-obama-birth-certificate/ White House Releases Obama Birth Certificate]." ''CNN''</ref>, a long-running controversy surrounding Obama's birth was largely put to rest<ref>Winter, J. (2011, April 29). "[http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2011/04/29/expert-says-obamas-birth-certificate-legit/ Expert: No Doubt Obama's Birth Certificate is Legit]." ''FOX News''. Tuchman, G. (2011, April 25). "[http://articles.cnn.com/2011-04-25/politics/birthers.obama.hawaii_1_birther-controversy-obama-opinion-research-corporation?_s=PM:POLITICS Obama Birther Claims Have No Merit]." ''CNN''. (2011, April 27). "[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/42779923/ns/politics-white_house/t/obama-releases-detailed-us-birth-certificate/ Obama Releases Detailed U.S. Birth Certificate]." ''MSNBC''.</ref> when Obama had his long-form birth certificate posted at WhiteHouse.gov.<ref>"[http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/rss_viewer/birth-certificate-long-form.pdf Certificate of Live Birth]." State of Hawaii. Retrieved from ''WhiteHouse.gov''.</ref> Donald Trump, who had attacked Obama on the Birth Certificate issue and was then leading Republicans in polls for the upcoming GOP primary<ref>James, F. (2011, April 15). "[http://www.npr.org/blogs/itsallpolitics/2011/04/15/135446314/poll-donald-trump-birther-darling-leads-gop-field-at-26 Donald Trump, Birther In Chief? Poll Has Him Leading GOP Field with 26 Percent]." ''NPR''.</ref>, was effectively knocked out of the race because of this.<ref>Kapur, S. (2011, May 10). "[http://www.rawstory.com/rs/2011/05/10/trumps-popularity-tanks-after-obama-releases-long-form-birth-certificate/ Trump's Popularity Tanks After Obama Releases Long-Form Birth Certificate]." ''RawStory.com''.</ref>

The following is a timeline of previous events leading up to the release:

* In June 2008 the Obama campaign allowed FactCheck.org to look at his “Certificate of Live Birth” and take photos.<ref>Henig, J. (2008, August 21). Born in the U.S.A. FactCheck.org. Retrieved from http://www.factcheck.org/elections-2008/born_in_the_usa.html</ref>
* In July 2008 a blogger discovered a birth announcement from the Honolulu Advertiser from August 13, 1961 for Barack Obama. It has since been discovered another newspaper, the Star Bulletin, also documented the birth.<ref>Snopes.com. Barack Obama Birth Certificate. Retrieved from http://www.snopes.com/politics/obama/birthcertificate.asp</ref>
* PolitiFact went to extreme lengths to verify Obama’s citizenship, attaining scanned copies of his 1992 marriage certificate from Cook County, IL, his driver’s license record, and his registration and disciplinary record. PolitiFact also addressed a number of concerns about the documentation.<ref>Hollyfield, A. (2008, June 27). Obama’s birth certificate: Final chapter. PolitiFact. Retrieved from http://www.politifact.com/truth-o-meter/article/2008/jun/27/obamas-birth-certificate-part-ii/</ref>
* In October 2008 Hawaii’s Department of Health released a statement by Dr. Chiyome Fu.kino verifying that Obama’s birth certificate was on record.<ref>Hawaii Department of Health. News Release: Statement by Dr. Chiyome Fu.kino. Retrieved from http://hawaii.gov/health/about/pr/2008/08-93.pdf</ref>
* In August 2009 it was revealed that an alleged Kenyan birth certificate for Obama was a hoax.<ref>Snopes.com. Kenyan Mistake. Retrieved from http://www.snopes.com/politics/obama/birthers/kenyacert.asp</ref> Another website allows you to create your own imitation Kenyan birth certificates online.<ref>KenyanBirthCertificateGenerator.com. Blue Collar Industries. Retrieved from http://kenyanbirthcertificategenerator.com/</ref>

===2011: Death of Osama bin Laden===
On May 1, 2011, Obama announced in a press conference<ref>Obama, B. (2011, May 2). "[http://www.whitehouse.gov/blog/2011/05/02/osama-bin-laden-dead Osama Bin Laden Dead]." ''WhiteHouse.gov''.</ref><ref>[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kf1SLhNoUNY Nobel Prize Winner with a kill list].</ref> that Osama bin Laden was dead after a U.S. assault force infiltrated a compound in [[Abbottabad raid|Abottobad]], Pakistan.<ref>Baker, P., Cooper, H., & Mazzetti, M. (2011, May 1). "[Bin Laden is Dead, Obama Says]." ''New York Times''. "[http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/Osama_Bin_Laden/ Target Bin Laden: The Death of Public Enemy #1]." ''ABC News''. ''NPR''. "[http://www.npr.org/series/135908383/osama-bin-laden-dead Special Series: Osama Bin Laden Killed]." </ref> Attacks on Americans and American consulate bureaus have since escalated as reprisals for bin Laden's death. [[Al Qaeda]], once presumed broken and on the run, now functions openly throughout North Africa, the Arabian Peninsula, and parts of Eurasia. Relations with longtime ally Pakistan have become strained. Obama experienced only a temporary blip in approval polls.<ref>Dao, J. & Sussman, D. (2011, May 4). "[http://www.nytimes.com/2011/05/05/us/politics/05poll.html For Obama, Big Rise in Poll Numbers After Bin Laden Raid]." ''New York Times''. ''Pew Research Center'' (2011, May 2). "[http://www.people-press.org/2011/05/03/public-relieved-by-bin-ladens-death-obamas-job-approval-rises/ Public 'Relieved' by Bin Laden's Death, Obama's Job Approval Rises]." Jones, J.M. (2011, May 5). "[http://www.gallup.com/poll/147437/obama-approval-rallies-six-points-bin-laden-death.aspx Obama Job Approval Rallies Six Points to 52% After Bin Laden Death]." ''Gallup''.</ref><ref>''CBS/Associated Press'' (2012, May 1). "[http://www.cbsnews.com/8301-201_162-57424622/1-year-after-osama-bin-laden-killed-still-no-answers-from-pakistan/ 1 Year After Osama bin Laden Killed, Still No Answers from Pakistan]."</ref> Pakistan has denied White House claims that there was a deal with it allowing the raid.<ref>''Associated Press'' (2011, May 10). "[http://www.foxnews.com/world/2011/05/10/pakistani-president-claims-bin-laden-deal/ Former Pakistani President Claims There Was Never Bin Laden Deal With U.S.]." Retrieved from ''FOX News''.</ref>

=== 2012: Possible Ties to ACORN ===
According to Stanley Kurtz - author of ''Radical-in-Chief: Barack Obama and the Untold Story of American Socialism'' (2010) Obama in 1995 sought and obtained the endorsement of a left-wing third party, the [[New Party]] in his quest to be elected to the Illinois State Senate.<ref>Kurtz, S. (2012, June 7). [http://www.nationalreview.com/articles/302031/obamas-third-party-history-stanley-kurtz Obama's Third-Party History]. ''National Review Online''.</ref> Obama's "Fight the Smears" campaign has denied this, as has Politico's Ben Smith.<ref name=pollack>Pollack, J.B. (2012, June 7). [http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2012/06/07/Obama-Caught-Lying-Again-He-WAS-Member-of-New-Party-Says-Kurtz Obama Caught Lying Again: He WAS Member of 'New Party', Says Kurtz]. ''Breitbart''. Smith, B. (2008, October 25). [http://www.politico.com/blogs/bensmith/1008/The_dread_New_Party.html The Dread New Party]. ''Politico''.</ref> Others who claim he was affiliated with the New Party/ACORN include The Blaze's Billy Hallowell<ref>Hallowell, B. (2012, June 7). [http://www.theblaze.com/stories/report-new-documents-show-obama-was-a-member-of-the-far-left-new-party/ News Docs Reportedly Show Obama Was a Member of the Far-Left 'New Party']. ''The Blaze''.</ref>, Breitbart's Joel Pollack, Human Events' Erick Erickson<ref>Erickson, E. (2008, June 10). [http://www.humanevents.com/2008/06/10/obama-and-the-new-party/ Obama and the New Party]. ''Human Events''.</ref>, Newsbusters' P.J. Gladnick<ref>Gladnick, P.J. (2008, October 12). [http://newsbusters.org/blogs/p-j-gladnick/2008/10/08/will-msm-report-obama-membership-socialist-new-party#ixzz21JfE3z1z Will MSM Report on Obama Membership in Socialist New Party?] ''Newsbusters''.</ref>, Rick Moran at AmericanThinker.com<ref>Rick Moran. [http://www.americanthinker.com/blog/2008/06/obamas_alliance_with_marxists.html Obama's Alliance with Marxists], ''American Thinker'', June 03, 2008.</ref>, and various writers at Discover the Networks (which include Kurtz and Erickson).<ref>[http://www.discoverthenetworks.org/groupProfile.asp?grpid=7434 NEW PARTY (NP)], ''DiscoverTheNetworks.org''.</ref>

Kurtz in 2012 has claimed to find minutes of the New Party Chicago chapter that say, "''Barack Obama, candidate for State Senate in the 13th Legislative District, gave a statement to the membership and answered questions. He signed the New Party 'Candidate Contract' and requested an endorsement from the New Party. He also joined the New Party.''"<ref name=pollack /> Obama campaign strategist David Axelrod responded to Kurtz with silence and when asked if that meant "yes or no", Axelrod stated, "You can take that as I have no idea what you are talking about."<ref>Pollack, J.B. (2012, June 7). [http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2012/06/07/Exclusive-Axelrod-Plays-Dumb-on-Obama-and-Socialist-New-Party Exclusive: Axelrod Plays Dumb on Obama and Socialist New Party]. ''Breitbart''.</ref>

===2012: "You didn't build that" Controversy===
{{main|You didn't build that}}

On July 13, 2012, at a campaign event in [[Virginia]], Obama gave a speech that immediately stirred up controversy. Speaking about the government's role in the success of private business, he said:<ref>http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/2012/07/13/remarks-president-campaign-event-roanoke-virginia</ref>
{{cquote|If you were successful, somebody along the line gave you some help. There was a great teacher somewhere in your life. Somebody helped to create this unbelievable American system that we have that allowed you to thrive. Somebody invested in roads and bridges. If you’ve got a business - you didn’t build that. Somebody else made that happen.}} The [[Romney]] campaign has used "If you’ve got a business - you didn’t build that" in ads to show America that Obama believes it is government that creates business rather than hard-working individuals. The Obama campaign has alternatively stated that the sentenced was poorly worded since he was not giving a scripted speech and that when Obama said "that" he was referring to roads and bridges. Obama points to a later portion of his speech in which he said, "The point is, is that when we succeed, we succeed because of our individual initiative, but also because we do things together," to support his claim.

===Results===

On November 6, 2012 Barack Obama won reelection with 332 electoral votes to Mitt Romney's 206.<ref>http://www.politico.com/2012-election/map/#/President/2012</ref> Obama received 51% of the popular vote (65,899,660 votes) to Romney's 47% (60,932,152 votes).<ref>http://www.fec.gov/pubrec/fe2012/2012presgeresults.pdf</ref>

==See also==
*[[Political positions of Barack Obama]]
*[[Barack Obama and uncharitableness]]
*[[Barack Obama and abortion]]
*[[Essay:Born Outside the U.S.A.!]]
*[[Essay: The Special Interests Candidate]]
*[[Lobbyists ties to the Obama administration]]
*[[Obama doublespeak]]
*[[Obama inauguration]]
*[[Religion of Barack Hussein Obama]]
*[[The Honorable James David Manning]]
*[[Al Qaeda in the Maghreb]]

==External links==

*[http://barackobamadoubletalk.com/ Barack Obama Doubletalk]
*[http://hotair.com/archives/2013/07/03/national-journal-obama-facing-crisis-over-incompetence/ National Journal: Obama facing crisis over incompetence]
*[http://www.spiked-online.com/index.php?/site/article/6130/ The New Cult of Personality]
*[http://www.noquarterusa.net/blog/2008/06/23/che-obama-and-the-revolutionary-agenda/ Che, Obama, and the Revolutionary Agenda]
*[http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2009/jun/09/americas-first-muslim-president/ GAFFNEY: America's first Muslim president?] Washington Times
*[http://www.huffingtonpost.com/john-l-esposito/barack-obama-and-islam_b_212519.html Barack Obama and Islam.] by [[John L. Esposito]].
*[http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=78931 Democrat: Obama's grandma confirms Kenyan birth.]
*[http://www.ontheissues.org/barack_obama.htm Barack Obama on the issues.]

==References==
{{reflist|2}}

{{USPresidents}}
{{2008 presidential candidates}}
{{2012 presidential candidates}}
[[Category: Barack Hussein Obama]]
[[Category:Obama Presidency]]
[[Category:Obama Administration]]
[[Category:Current Heads of government]]
[[Category:Current Heads of State]]
[[category:Nobel laureates in Peace]]
[[Category:2012 Presidential Candidates]]
[[Category:Abortion Advocates]]
[[Category:Socialism]]
[[Category:Muslims]]
[[Category:Socialists]]
[[Category:Homosexual Agenda]]
[[Category:Chicago]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Obama, Barack Hussein}}

Talk:Son of Man

2014-06-30T17:03:10Z

PetyrB: /* ὁ υἱὸς τοὺ ἀνθρώπου in the rest of the CBP */

Epistle to the Hebrews (Translated)

2014-06-30T17:01:49Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 7 */

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
|In many ways and at many times in the past, God spoke to our fathers through the prophets,
|This chapter striking in its main thrust and quotes - Jesus is the SON, superior to all created beings, and in particuilar the angels of God, and He is the object of O.T. references clearly of God. This is a pre trinitarion attribution of Divinity to the Savior. "Helping along" with this, along with the selection of O.T. verses, are the facts that in Hebrew, lack of case endings and therefore the primacy of syntax (position of words in sentence) can be made to emphasize His divinity - Elohim Elohekha( "God [can be 'speaking about' but here most probably 'speaking to'], Your God")and the fact that the base form in the Aramaic and Vocative are exactly the same - (Allha= both '[the]God' and 'O God'). But,of course, there is also the direct, and non linguistic, affirmation of the Son's deity - But to the Son, He says, "Your Throne, O God...". I have tried to keep the authors style which in places thought seems to tumble after thought bringing an accentuation of the SON. this fits in 'idiomization' of the text but of course, is not the usual style for translating this otherwise majestic structure of divine thought. The last thing to say, I have capitalized phrases or words (Last Days, Word of...) which are already in the author's day and can be seen from his work, pregnant with meaning and evoking of many associations, all of which are necessary for our understanding of this epistle.
|-
|2
| Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;
|But in these the Last Days He has spoken to us through His Son, whom He determined to be the inheritor of everthing, the Son, by whom He made the worlds,
|This verse disproves any [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|outlandish claim]] that this epistle was written by Jesus Christ Himself: '''''He''' (God) has spoken to '''us''' (men, including the writer) through '''His Son''' (Jesus Christ).''
|-
|3
| Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
|the Son, who is the very brightness of His Glory, and the very image of His Person, and the bearer of all things, carrying them by the Word of his power. When He, the Son, had Himself accomplished a cleansing of our sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Greatness on High.
|
|-
|4
| Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
|This One, then, is to be considered inestimably better than angels having been bequeathed a title more excellent than they.
|
|-
|5
| For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
|Did He say, at any time, to an angel, "You are My Son, today I have become your father", or "I will be his Father and he shall be My Son,"
|
|-
|6
| And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
|or, as happened when He brought the Firstborn into the world, "Let all the angels of God worship Him"?
|
|-
|7
| And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
|But, rather, of angels, He says, "He makes His angles spirits, and His servants a flaming fire."
|
|-
|8
| But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
|But to the Son, He says, "Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever, a scepter of righteousness, the scepter of Your Kingdom.
|
|-
|9
| Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
|You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness. For this reason, God, Your God, has anointed You from among all your companions with the oil of joy."
|
|-
|10
|And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands
|And, "You, Lord, in the beginning of all, set down earth's foundations. The universe is the work of Your hands.
|οὐρανός is best translated as "universe" here, rather than "heavens"; "universe" today has the meaning of the now-archaic term "heavens" of many centuries ago. [[Biblical scientific foreknowledge]] is helpful in ascertaining the original meaning.
|-
|11
|They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
|They shall perish; but You remain. As a garment they all wear out.
|
|-
|12
|And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
|And as a cloak, You will fold them up. They will be changed but You remain the same, Your years shall have no end."
|
|-
|13
|But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|But to any angel, did He say at any time, "Sit at my right hand, until I make Your enemies a footstool for You?"
|
|-
|14
|Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?
|Aren't they all spirits of service, sent out to serve those who will be heirs of salvation?
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
|Therefore we need to take very seriously what we have heard, if we are not to fall away.
|The rhetorical tone of persuation continues with appeal becoming more prominent as the author makes transition from the Son as Deity to the Son as Jesus on earth become one of us for His mission of redeeming us. Without using "incarnation", it is all there. The appeal is to the heart and the conscience making the language in this section, "without flourish" or distance. There is no escaping his meaning for us (the Jewish believers starting to slip back to the Law, and then to all believers) to change our ways and return to Him and the ways of grace. Language becomes pithy, direct,touching the heart as author turns us to Jesus whom we see now crowned, through the eyes of faith, while with our physical eyes, see all around the world not yet subjected to Him. Along with Greek and the Syriac, in the 1st verse the KJV "slip" or better "fall (Peshitta understanding of Gr. word) away" or "drift away" does not refer to the things "which we have heard" but to us, the readers of the letter. We are in danger of "slipping"
|-
|2
| For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
|If the word "spoken by angels" stood firm, and every violation and disobedience met with its due "payback",
|"Spoken by angels" is in quotes. It is hard to know if the author really holds to the first century idea that the Torah was given through the mediation of angels or that he using this thought to press His point that if the lesser - Law and angels had full force, how much more the greater - the word from Jesus, having come directly to us from Him, and indirectly through His Apostles.
|-
|3
| How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
|How can we escape, if we neglect such a great salvation, first spoken about by the Lord, and then passed on to us with surety by those who heard the Lord.
|
|-
|4
| God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?
|These people had God's own witness to what they were saying by His granting signs, and wonders and various demonstrations of His power, gifts of the Holy Spirit, just as He deemed proper.
|
|-
|5
| For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak.
|It was not to angels that He subjected the coming worlds of which we are speaking
|again accentuated by word order the opposition between men and angels. This time with the superiority clearly going to man. This is to tie in the superiority of the Son of God as Deity over the angels with now the superiority of Him incarnate, Jesus Christ come in the flesh, over the angels.
|-
|6
| But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
|Someone in some place gives testimony, saying, What is man that You think of him or the Son, a human being, that You watch over him?
|"Someone in some place"- the author, in the rush of thought, does not readily have the reference in the Scriptures. An example of the force of focus on the task at hand.
|-
|7
| Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands
|You have made him somewhat less than the angels, you have crowned him with Glory and Honour, and have placed him over the works of Your hands
| "Hebrews" following the Greek Septuagint has "less than the angels" rather than the original Hebrew text "less than God (Elohim)".
|-
|8
| Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him.
|You have put everything under His feet in subjection to Him. All things are placed in subjection to Him. Nothing has not been put under Him.
But we do not see now that all things are put under him.
|
|-
|9
| But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
|But we see Jesus, who had become a little "lower than the angels" for the suffering of death, we see Him crowned with Glory and Honour, so, by God's grace, He could taste the death of every man.
|
|-
|10
| For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
|For it was just like the Father, seeing that everything was created by Him, and it was for Him that they were made, when he determined to bring many sons into Glory, to make the Fount of their salvation, perfect through the suffering which He endured
|αρχηγον means Leader, author, prince, captain and is translated by the Syriac as Head, which also includes the idea of Source. From the context, it seems however it is translated, there is no distance, as there might be of a Leader, or if a leader, all are right there with him just behind. The thought will follow that the sanctified and sanctifier are one. I have chosen Fount to show the flow of unity - from Him to the sons.

In 5:9, Again, the theme is taken up that Jesus was made perfect, not implying sin, but completion through the stages in perfect obedience within the experience of sufferings. This will be important. His righteousness was no fiction thus what He won could rightly be there and rightly granted by Him to us. He took our actual and "hard won" sins, we received His hard won righteousness.
|-
|11
| For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
|For both He who makes holy and those who are made holy are one. That is why He is not embarrassed to call them His brothers.
|-
|12
| Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
|Saying, I will proclaim Your name to my brothers, in the midst of the church I will sing Your praises.
|The KJV "Church" is good for εκκλησιας, not the "assembly" of NKJV. The term is already coined for the assembly of believers in Christ.

|-
|13
| And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
|And again, I will totally put my confidence in Him, and again, Yes, I and the children God has give me.
|The one who is speaking in the above verses is the Son. In this verse, it is not clear what the first quote has to do with the second. But perhaps it is this, in the first, He expresses His own trust in God (the Father). Once having expressed that, the second quote tells us He is not alone. With Him in this are the children the Father has given Him. Again, they are one, and then follows the meaning of that onesness.
|-
|14
| Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
|
because the children were human beings, He also became a human being, so that He might die, and through that, destroy the one holding the powere of death, namely, the Devil,
|
|-
|15
| And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
|freeing them who because of their fear of death, were held in life-long bondage.
|
|-
|16
| For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.
|And so He took on not the nature of angels, but rather that of the seed of Abraham.
|going with the KJV in this passage where the Greek is unclear. Further in divergence is the Syria, perhaps having the same problem - "...death, not having ruled over angels but rather the seed of Abraham"
|-
|17
| Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
|Becasue of all this, it was necessary for Him to be exactly like His brothers, so that He might prove to be a merciful and faithful High Priest toward God for them, and to make a reconciliation for the people's sins.
|
|-
|18
| For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
|Because He Himself has endured temptation, He is able to help those who are being tempted.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
|So,my holy brothers, sharing in the heavenly call, focus in on the Apostle and High Priest of our faith, Christ Jesus.
|an example of "suggestive" thought - one thought suggesting another, not requiring it.

"of our faith". The word translated as faith" really means confession or profession of faith, but from the thust of the whole epistle, it is clear that the concern is for going on without swerving or dopping out of the community of faith, which one has entered on his profession of faith. The church professes Christ, and by our joining this faith, so do we.
|-
|2
| Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.
|Yes, He was faithful to the One who appointed Him, in similar fashion as Moses was faithful to all his house
|
|-
|3
| For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house.
|But this One was far more worthy of regard than Moses, as it is really the builder of the house, rather than the house itself, that we have the more regard for.
|Here begins the back and forth showing the superiority of Christ over Moses. In some translations this "on one hand.. but on the other hand" does not receive the emphasis that actual fluidity of the connectives permit and require. This translation allows for that assisted by emphasis permitted by changes in phrase and word order. Here the rhetorical should be given full play and not the structural or "edificial"
|-
|4
| For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God.
|every house is built by some particular individual. But everything that is built has God as its builder
|
|-
|5
| And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after;
|And it was as a servant that Moses was faithful in all his house, the full implications of this could only be understood later on,
|
|-
|6
| But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
|But Christ was faithful as a Son over the house, and that house his own; and we are that house, if we only hold on tight to the confidence and to the joy of this hope, until the very end.
|I have retained KJV "house" faithful to the Greek, rather than making explicit Moses baing faithful as a servant in the house was meant to indicate the things of God and in particlular related to the Torah. I have kept the "house" because the house is actually the term in the Bible and in the Judaism of the day of Hebrews that meant the "temple" - The House of the Lord. So we being the house of the Lord is the same as we being the Temple of the Lord in the letter of Peter. This equivalence shows that already in the book of Hebrews, and to be developed in the letter, there is a thoroughgoing fulfillment - not only the ritualistic elements of the earthly temple of the O.T. and the priesthood, fulfilled in Heaven and in Christ, but also a fulfillment of the people of the O.T. in the people of the New Covenant, the Church. This is not the same as in what is called "replacement theology" as there are fulfillments for the People of Israel as well. All this could not be reflected in the text, of course, but can be developed in footnotes. In other words, a good translation will need to be "annotated".
|-
|7
| Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
|And so (The Holy Spirit is speaking: This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness
|again literally "in the wilderness", but translated "of the Wilderness". "The Day of the Wilderness" already known and used as a phrase, thus giving force for a lesson.
|
|-
|9
| When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
|The time your fathers tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings for forty years!
| "tempted me, proved me,"..."tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings..." - The "and"s of prose are left out replicating the poetic jabs, the cadences of the original Hebrew in the Psalms. The Vavs in Hebrew do not always mean the prosaic "and" and should not always be translated as "and".

|-
|10
| Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always err in their heart; and they have not known my ways.
|So, My heart was cut, hurt because of that generation, and I said, "They are always wandering astray in their hearts. The have not know My ways."
|
|-
|11
| So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)
|And I swore in my anger, "They shall not enter into My Rest!)
|
|-
|12
| Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.
|And so, my brothers, Be alert that there be no evil heart of unbelief and departing fro the living God
|
|-
|13
| But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
|Cause others every day to be serious about it while we are in "This Day" now, so that you do not become hardened by deceptive way that sin has,
|
|-
|14
| For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;
|We will be sharers in Christ, if our early confidence sees us through to the end,
|
|-
|15
| While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
|As to it being said. " This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness",
|-
|16
| For some, when they had heard, did provoke| howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
|This was applicable to the some who had come out of Egypt, the ones who provoked,
|
|-
|17
| But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
|
whoe ere the one with whom He was grieved for forty years? was it not with those whose dead bodies lie in the Wilderness?
|
|-
|18
| And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?
|Who were they that He swore would not enter into His Rest, where they not those who believed not?
|
|-
|19
| So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.
|So we see, it was because of unbelief that they could not enter.
|Here is a more than minor statement which will appear over and over again in other forms - do not think that you can retain belief in Christ and reject the community of faith - the Church. But along the way, I (the author of Hebrews) will show you the fulfillment in Christ of every thing of the Judaism you know and the Old Testament foundation of all, for the rightness of your decision of faith to shine through. But know that it is the community of Faith. And without faith, you cannot enter in.

|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
|Let us be fearful, therefore, that any of us, falling short, do not enter His Rest
|
|-
|2
| For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
|We, as well as the people of former time, had God's word proclaimed to us, but they not having faith mixed in with the Word that they heard.
|
|-
|3
| For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
|For it is we believers who do enter the Rest, He having said, "I have sworn in my anger that they should not enter my Rest", the Rest commencing with the conclusion of the work undertaken for the founding of the world.
|
|-
|4
| For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
|Because in a certain place He spoke in words to this effect, "And God rested on the seventh day from all His works."
|
|-
|5
| And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.
|And then in another place, "They shall not enter into my Rest!"
|
|-
|6
| Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief
|And so we see that some are to enter in and we also see that the ones first preached to did not enter in - because of their unbelief
|
|-
|7
| Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
|And then again we see that there is a "certain day", according to David from a time much later on. It is said, "This Day, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts".
|
|-
|8
| For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
| Well, if Joshua had given them the Rest, then there would not have been need to afterward speak of'' another'' Day.
|"Jesus" is the Greek (iesous) for Joshua. There are the same name. the Peshitta Aramaic spells this out by supplying here Joshua's full name Joshua Ben Nun (Joshua son of Nun). The Greek leaves it ambiguous, knowing that who was intended was Joshua, the servant and successor of Moses, but also seeing the activity of the Son of God Jesus in salvations now and then.
|-
|9
| There remaineth therefore a Rest to the people of God.
|And so "the Rest" remains for the people of God.
|Here and in the following verses, is a clear demonstration of the concept that works do not bring us to the promised rest of God, and that the believers by not trying it by works do enter into that rest that God has provided, and so they do it God's way who Himself rested from His own works - the works of creation. We labor to enter into His Rest. That is not a contradiction. We decide, determine, and stick to the resolution, that we will be saved by Him in whom we have believed and not sink back into the old way of striving to please Him by who we are and and what we can do.
|-
|10
| For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
|For the one who has entered into his Rest, He has ceased from his own "works", just as God did from his.
|
|-
|11
| Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.
|Let us labor, therefore to enter our Rest, God forbid there befall us what unbelief brings,
|
|-
|12
| For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
|Yes, God's word is alive and powerful, sharper than any two edged sword, cutting down between the soul and the spirit, stiking even inner bone, and tendon, and knowing what is going on in ones heart and mind.
| Here the author transits from the "it" of the Word to "He" who is the Word and with whom we have to do.
|-
|13
| Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
|No created thing is left unexposed to His sight; all are naked and open to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.
|
|-
|14
| Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
|Well, seeing that we do have a great High Priest, that has gone through into Heaven, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold strong in our confession.
|Well, we do not loose heart as the One who sees all and from Whom none can escape, He is the One who pities us having great compassion.
|-
|15
| For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
|We do not have a High Priest who is untouched and immune to what we go through, our debilities: in every way we are, He was tempted, but did not sin.
|
|-
|16
| Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
|So let us come with confidence to the Throne of Grace, so that we can obtain mercy and God's compassion, to help us for the time of our need.
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins
|For every high priest taken from men is given for men for things that pertain to God, for the purpose of offerings and sacrifices
|
|-
|2
| Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
|and these can have sympathy on those that are ignorant and who stray, because he likewise has these debilities.
|
|-
|3
| And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
|And that is why he needs to offer up for his own sins, just as for the others.
|
|-
|4
| And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.
|No person can take the weight of this honor on his own, but he must be called by God, just as was Aaron.
|
|-
|5
| So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.
|the same with Christ; He did not take this honor on Himself to make Himself a high priest. It was He that said to Him, "You are my Son, This Day I have fathered You.
|
|-
|6
| As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|He also said somewhere else, "You are a Priest forever, in the likeness of Melchizedek.
|The Greek can bear the meaning of "Order", possibly a "mishmeret" of priests (a formal grouping of priests for particular service at a particular cycle of time as was in Zakharia, the father of John the Baptizer) but may also bear, as the Peshitta has it, a "likeness" or type that is replicated (ܒ݁ܰܕ݂ܡܽܘܬ݂ܶܗ ܕ݁ܡܰܠܟ݁ܺܝܙܕ݂ܶܩ biddmuteh dMelcisedek). I have chosen the latter as it continues the theme of image bearing, and leaves open the possibility of later interpretation of Epistle to the Hebrews that Melchizedek actually was a pre-incarnational theophany of the Son of God
|-
|7
| Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
|This One when He was on earth in the flesh, offered up prayers and heartfelt stirrings with loud cries and tears to Him having the power to save Him from death, and He was heard, for he feared God.
|
|-
|8
| Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;
|Even though He was a Son, He still had to learn obedience by endurance through the things He suffered
|
|-
|9
| And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
|And so having become perfect, He became the Source of eternal salvation for all who will obey Him.
|
|-
|10
| Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
|Yes, He was called by God to be in such a way in the likeness of Melchizedek
|
|-
|11
| Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
|I have many things to say about this matter, but it is difficult, you are so hard to get through to.
|
|-
|12
| For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
|You should be teachers by this time, but you yourselves need to be taught the very basics of the message of God, You need to drink milk, not eat solid meat.
|
|-
|13
| For every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe.
|Everyone needing milk is still a baby, "milk" for the bumblers, taking first steps in the word of righteousness.
|
|-
|14
| But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
|Solid food is for the grown-ups, those that have mastered solid steps in the distinguishing between good and evil.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
|Setting aside the principles of Christ's truth, let's talk about perfection, not explaining the necessity of repentance and faithfulness to God again,
|
|-
|2
| Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
|of the doctrines of baptism, healing by faith, resurrecting the dead, and eternal judgment.
|
|-
|3
| And this will we do, if God permit.
|So we shall, God permitting.
|
|-
|4
| For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
|Because it's impossible for those who have seen the truth and tasted God's gift, who have taken part in the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|5
| And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
|and have enjoyed God's good word and the heavenly powers,
|
|-
|6
| If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
|if they fail in faith, to bring them back to repent. Since they are crucifying and shaming the Son of God once again.
|
|-
|7
| For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God
|Because the earth, which absorbs the rain and produces vegetation to provide for us, is blessed by God.
|
|-
|8
| But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
|But the land covered in thorns and thistles is rejected, even cursed. It is destined to be burned.
|
|-
|9
| But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
|Friends, though we talk like this, we're convinced better things are in store for you, along with salvation.
|
|-
|10
| For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
|God is not deceitful and will not forget your work, which you have done loving His name, like ministering to the saints.
|
|-
|11
| And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end
|We hope that all of you show the same work ethic and hope until the very end,
|
|-
|12
| That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
|that you won't be lazy, but follow those who inherit Jesus' promises through faith and patience.
|
|-
|13
| For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,
|When God promised Abraham, because he could swear no bigger oath, he swore by himself.
|
|-
|14
| Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
|He said, "I will certainly bless you and multiply you."
|
|-
|15
| And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
|So, after patient endurance, he received the promise.
|
|-
|16
| For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
|Men always swear by greater things and assume that it will end their problems.
|
|-
|17
| Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath
|So God used an oath to show the heirs of His promise that his counsel would never change.
|
|-
|18
| That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us
|It is impossible for God to lie, so He did this so we who have fled to grasp His hope could be consoled by two unchanging things.
|
|-
|19
| Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;
|The hope is the anchor of the soul, strong and secure, and enters behind the curtain,
|
|-
|20
| Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|Where Jesus, our forerunner, has entered. He is the high priest for ever in the order of Melchisedec.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
|Melchisedec, King of Salem, and God's priest, met Abraham returning from the decimation of kings and blessed him.
|
|-
|2
| To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
|Abraham gave him a tenth of everything, including the title of King of righteousness, later also King of Salem, meaning "King of peace."
|
|-
|3
| Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
|Fatherless, motherless, without family, without a beginning or end, he was made like the Son of God, being a priest eternally.
|
|-
|4
| Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
|Consider how great he was, since the patriarch Abraham gave him one tenth of everything.
|
|-
|5
| And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham
|So the sons of Levi who enter the priesthood have been commanded to take tithes from the people as the law states - from their brothers - though they are descended from Abraham..
|
|-
|6
| But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
|He didn't descend from them, but received Abraham's tithes, and blessed him with the promise.
|
|-
|7
| And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
|Without contradiction, the less is blessed all the more.
|
|-
|8
| And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
|Here, men who die receive tithes, but there, the living receives them.
|
|-
|9
| And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
|Levi too, while receiving tithes, paid them to Abraham.
|
|-
|10
| For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.
|Because he was still a descendant of his father when Melchisedec met him.
|
|-
|11
| If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
|So if one could be perfected by the Leviticl priesthood (which gave people the law) what was the point of another priest after Melchisedec not called of the order of Aaron?
|
|-
|12
| For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
|The priesthood has been changed and so there must be a change of the law.
|
|-
|13
| For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.
|Because He whom this is about is from another tribe, which wasn't allowed to access the altar.
|
|-
|14
| For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
|It's clear that our Lord came from Juda, a tribe about which Moses spoke nothing about the priesthood.
|
|-
|15
| And it is yet far more evident for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
|It is even clearer that another priest has arisen the same as Melchizedek,
|
|-
|16
| Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
| Who is created not by the laws of the physical world, but with the power of everlasting life.
|
|-
|17
| For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
| For he taught, "You are a priest forever pursuant to the order of Melchizedek.
|
|-
|18
| For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
| There was truly a cancellation of the prior commandment because it became weak and unprofitable.
|recheck
|-
|19
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the introduction of a greater hope did, by which we come close to God.
|
|-
|20
| And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest
| It was only with an oath that He was made priest;
|
|-
|21
| (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec)
| for the other priests were ordained without an oath. But He took this oath that said to Him, "The Lord swore and will not recant, 'You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek'
|
|-
|22
| By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
| By this Jesus became a guarantee of a better covenant.
|
|-
|23
| And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death
| There were many priests, because death prevented them from continuing forever in their position.
|
|-
|24
| But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
| But this man, because He continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood.
| modern versions dilute this
|-
|25
| Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
| He is thereby also able to save to the utmost those who come to God by Him, seeing that He lives forever to intercede for them.
|
|-
|26
| For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
| For such a high priest became of us; He is holy, harmless, undefiled, away from sinners, and exalted higher than the heavens;
| "harmless" or "blameless"?
|-
|27
| Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's| for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
| Who, unlike the high priests, make daily sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the people's, because he did this once when he offered up himself.
|
|-
|28
| For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
| For the law makes men high priests who have human weakness; but the word of the oath, which came later after the law, makes the Son who is consecrated forever.
|wow, what a logical conclusion!
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
|This is the main point here: we have such a high priest who sits at the right hand of God in Heaven,
|avoid monarchy-centric jargon
|-
|2
| A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
| a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, and not man.
|
|-
|3
| For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer.
|For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices, thus it is necessary that this man also have something to offer.
|
|-
|4
| For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law
| For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, seeing that there are priests who offer gifts pursuant to the law,
|
|-
|5
| Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.
|who imitate the example and image of heavenly things; as Moses was admonished by God for whom he was about to construct the tabernacle: "See", said He, "that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount."
|
|-
|6
| But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.
| But now He has obtained a more perfect ministry, by how much also is he the mediator of a finer covenant, which was founded on stronger promises.
|we can be more descriptive than "better"; note that this is speaking of Jesus
|-
|7
| For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.
| If that first covenant had been perfect, then there would have been no need for the second.
|
|-
|8
| For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah
| But finding fault with them, He said, "'The day will come,' said the Lord, 'when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,
|
|-
|9
| Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
| not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers at the time when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they lived in violation of my covenant, and I disregarded them,' said the Lord.
|
|-
|10
| For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people
| 'For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,' said the Lord; 'I will put implant my laws in their minds, and write them in their hears, and I will be a God to them, and they shall be a people to me.'
|
|-
|11
| And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.
| And they shall not teach every male neighbor, and every grown brother, saying, 'Know the Lord because all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.'
|
|-
|12
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and iniquities I will forgive and forget.
|"remember no more" is awkward today; "forgive and forget" conveys point better today
|-
|13
| In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
| By saying, 'A new covenant,' he has discarded the first one. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to disappear.
| "old" or "discarded"?
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
|The first covenant had rules about divine service and an earthly sanctuary.
|
|-
|2
| For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.
|A tabernacle was built, with a candlestick, table, and bread inside, called the sanctuary.
|
|-
|3
| And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;
|Beyond the second veil, they called it the Holiest of all.
|
|-
|4
| Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;
|There was a gold censer and the ark of the covenant, surrounded with gold, with a golden pot with manna in it, Aaron's budded rod, and the tables of the covenant.
|
|-
|5
| And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
|Over it, cherubim of glory shadowed the seat of mercy, of which we don't know details.
|
|-
|6
| Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
|When this was all explained, the priests were always went into the first tabernacle to do God's services.
|
|-
|7
| But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people
|However, only the high priest went into the second, once a year, with blood which he offered on his own behalf and for the people's sins.
|
|-
|8
| The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing
|The Divine Guide thus established that the way to the holiest place of all wasn't yet revealed while the first tabernacle still stood.
|
|-
|9
| Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;
|This was for the present time, when gifts and sacrifices were given which couldn't perfect their consciences.
|
|-
|10
| Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
|They were about food and drink and cleansing and various rules, set upon them until the time of reformation arrived.
|
|-
|11
| But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
|Christ, being a high priest of the great things in store, came by a perfect tabernacle, not constructed by hands. That is, not this building.
|
|-
|12
| Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
|He earned eternal redemption for us by entering the holy place with His own blood, not the blood of goats and cows.
|
|-
|13
| For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh
|Because, if bull and goat blood and the ashes of a cow sprinkled on the unclean purify the flesh,
|
|-
|14
| How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
|How much more will the blood of Christ clean your soul form the past to serve the living God, since he, sinless, has offered Himself through the eternal Spirit to God?
|
|-
|15
| And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
|So He is the mediator of the New Testament, or will, so that we may be redeemed of our failings under the first will can receive the promise of God's eternal gift through death.
|Testament has lost its meaning of will, which is really being meant here.
|-
|16
| For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
|Where there's a will, the writer of the will must have died.
|
|-
|17
| For a testament is of force after men are dead, otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.
|Testaments only apply after men die, and have no power whatsoever while they live.
|
|-
|18
| Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.
|So the first will was established with blood.
|Double negative
|-
|19
| For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
|When Moses had discussed ever part of the law with the people, he took calf and goat blood, water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled the book and the people.
|
|-
|20
| Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
|He said, "This is the blood of the testament which God has give to you."
|
|-
|21
| Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
|Then he sprinkled the tabernacle and the vessels of ministry with blood.
|
|-
|22
| And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
|Almost everything is cleansed by law with blood, for without blood there is no forgiveness.
|
|-
|23
| It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
|So it was necessary that these copies of heavenly things be purified, but heavenly things need a better sacrifice.
|
|-
|24
| For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us
|So Christ hasn't entered into man-made holy places, which are attempts to copy the real thing, but heaven itself, ready to appear before God on our behalf.
|"which are attempts to copy the real thing" -> should be a still better translation
|-
|25
| Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
|But he shouldn't offer himself often, just as the high priests only enters the holy place once a year with the blood.
|
|-
|26
| For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
|Because then, he would have to suffer since the beginning of time many times! But instead, he has appeared once near the end of history to remove sin by sacrificing himself.
|
|-
|27
| And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment
|It is reserved for men to die once, and then be judged;
|ἀπόκειμαι means to reserve in the sense of awaiting
|-
|28
| So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
| Thus Christ, offered once to bear the sins of many, shall appear sinless a second time to those who look for him, to deliver them to salvation.
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.
| The law casting only a shadow of good things to come, and not the actual image of such things, can never attain complete perfection with those annual sacrifices.
|
|-
|2
| For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
| Otherwise would not the offerings have ceased? Because then the worshipers once purified would no longer be aware of sins.
|
|-
|3
| But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
| But those sacrifices are annual repeated remembrance of sins.
|
|-
|4
| For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.
| This is because it not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.
|
|-
|5
| Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me
| For this He came into the world, saying, "Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body you have prepared for me
|
|-
|6
| In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
| There is no pleasure in your burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin."
|
|-
|7
| Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
| Then I said, "Alas, I came (as written in the scriptures) to do your will, oh God."
|
|-
|8
| Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
| Above when He said, "You had no pleasure in the sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin, which are offered pursuant to the law;
|
|-
|9
| Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
| Next He said, "Amen, I come to do Your will, oh God." He took away the first in order to establish the second,
|
|-
|10
| By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
| by which intent we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once and for all.
| rare verse where our version is longer than the [[KJV]] rendition
|-
|11
| And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins
|Each priest does his duties daily and offers sacrifices incapable of taking away sins,
|
|-
|12
| But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
|yet this man, offering only one sacrifice for all sins ever, sits down at God's right hand.
|
|-
|13
| From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
|Now he waits until his enemies become his footstool,
|
|-
|14
| For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
|since with one offering he has eternally perfected the purified.
|
|-
|15
| Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us, for after that he had said before,
|The Divine Guide has told us of this. He said,
|
|-
|16
| This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
|"I will make this covenant with them after those days. I will place my laws in their hearts and write them in their minds."
|
|-
|17
| And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
|"I will forget their sins and failures."
|
|-
|18
| Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
|Where there has been forgiveness, no more offering is required.
|
|-
|19
| Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
|So, brothers, having the courage to enter the holiest place by the blood of Jesus,
|
|-
|20
| By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
|by the new, living way through the he has established for us, through his flesh,
|
|-
|21
| And having an high priest over the house of God;
|and with a new high priest over God's house.
|
|-
|22
| Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
|Let us come to God with true hearts bolstered by faith, washed clean of evil conscience, our bodies washed with pure water.
|
|-
|23
| Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
|Let us stay true to the declaration of our faith, unwavering, for He who promises is trustworthy.
|
|-
|24
| And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works
|Let's think about each other to bring about love and good deeds.
|
|-
|25
| Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
|Let's not fail to gather together, like some have, but encourage each other more and more as we see the day grow near.
|
|-
|26
| For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
|If we choose to sin after gaining knowledge and truth, no sacrifice remains to purify us,
|
|-
|27
| But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
|but instead a fearful expectation of judgment and fiery anger will devour God's enemies.
|
|-
|28
| He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses
|A man who mocked Moses' law died without mercy before a few men.
|
|-
|29
| Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
|How much worse do you think it'll be for the man who trampled the Son of God, and has considered His blood of the covenant, which purified him, a silly thing, and has attacked the Spirit of grace?
|
|-
|30
| For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
|We all know He who said, "Vengeance is mine. I will repay," said the Lord. Similarly, "The Lord will judge His people."
|
|-
|31
| It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
|It is a frightening thing to fall into the living God's hands.
|
|-
|32
| But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
|Yet remember past days when, after you learned the truth, battled against adversity.
|
|-
|33
| Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.
|Sometimes you were mocked and attacked, other times you joined those who were treated like that.
|
|-
|34
| For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
|You cared for me while I was imprisoned, and stood happily while your property was ransacked, knowing you have a far better provision in heaven.
|
|-
|35
| Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.
|So don't throw away your confidence as it will be greatly rewarded.
|
|-
|36
| For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.
|You must be patient that after doing God's will, you will receive your due.
|
|-
|37
| For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
|It will still be a while until He who will come will come with haste.
|
|-
|38
| Now the just shall live by faith, but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
|The just will live through faith and if any man abandons it, my soul won't be pleased.
|
|-
|39
| But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
|But we aren't the sort to abandon faith for damnation, but the sort who believe in saving the soul.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
|Faith is the foundation of our hopes, the evidence of the unseen.
|Faith ''is'' evidence. Quite remarkable.
|-
|2
|For by it the elders obtained a good report.
|Through it, the elders gained a good reputation.
|
|-
|3
|Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
|Through faith, we discover the universe was created by God's word, so that which we see didn't come from anything visible.
|
|-
|4
|By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
|Through faith, Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain, and God proclaimed that he was righteous. His faith still speaks, though he is dead.
|
|-
|5
|By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
|Through faith, Enoch was summoned up, so that he would not die. He was not found, as God had carried him away. Before this, he had been told he pleased God.
|Interesting archaic form of "translated."
|-
|6
|But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
|Without faith it is impossible to please God. Anyone coming to God must believe that He is God, that He is the rewarder of those who seek him.
|
|-
|7
|By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
|Through faith, Noah was warned by God of the future, and built an Ark to save his house. Though the world was condemned, he became heir of the righteousness of faith.
|
|-
|8
|By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
|Through faith, Abraham, called to the land he was to inherit, obeyed the call. He went there, not knowing where he was going.
|
|-
|9
|By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
|Through faith he traveled into the promised land, a foreign country, staying in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, likewise heirs of the very same promise.
|
|-
|10
|For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
|He looked for a city with solid foundations, with God its builder and maker.
|
|-
|11
|Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised.
|Through faith, Sara received the ability to conceive a child, and gave birth when she was very old, because she trusted in the faith of He who promised.
|
|-
|12
|Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
|So from a man, as old as near death, came as many descendants as there are stars in the sky, grains of sand by the sea shore.
|
|-
|13
|These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
|They all died in faith without the promises personally, but were persuaded after having seen them at a distance. They embraced the promises and confessed that they were strangers and travelers on the earth.
|
|-
|14
|For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.
|Those who speak like that are clearly stating they seek a new country.
|
|-
|15
|And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.
|If they had been focused on their country of origin, they might have gone back to it.
|
|-
|16
|But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
|But instead, they wish for a better country, a heavenly one. So God is not ashamed to be called their God, because he has built them a city.
|
|-
|17
|By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
|Through faith, Abraham offered Isaac when tested. He who was given promises offered up his only son.
|
|-
|18
|Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
|The scripture said of him, "Your descendants will come through Isaac."
|
|-
|19
|Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.
|Abraham believed God could resurrect him from the dead, and in a way he did get him back that way.
|
|-
|20
|By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
|Through faith, Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau about the future.
|
|-
|21
|By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
|Through faith, Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph when near death and worshiped God while leaning on his staff.
|
|-
|22
|By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
|Through faith, Joseph mentioned the exodus of the Israelites at his death, and made orders about his body.
|
|-
|23
|By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment.
|Through faith, Moses was hidden by his parents for three months after his birth because they saw he was a special child and weren't afraid of the despot's command.
|
|-
|24
|By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter;
|Through faith, Moses refused to be called Pharaoh's daughter's son when he reached adulthood.
|
|-
|25
|Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
|Instead he chose to undergo trials with the people of God, rather than enjoy sinful pleasures for any time.
|
|-
|26
|Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.
|He thought suffering for Christ more valuable than all the treasure in Egypt, because he looked forward to his reward.
|
|-
|27
|By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
|Through faith he abandoned Egypt, without fear of the pharaoh. He strove forward, seeing He who is invisible.
|
|-
|28
|Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.
|Through faith, he observed the passover and sprinkling of blood, in case the destroyer of the firstborn touched them.
|
|-
|29
|By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
|Through faith, they traveled through the Red Sea like it was land, while the Egyptians were drowned trying.
|
|-
|30
|By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days.
|Through faith, the walls of Jericho fell after they were surrounded for seven days.
|
|-
|31
|By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.
|Through faith, Rahab the prostitute didn't die with the unbelievers, after she welcomed the spies.
|
|-
|32
|And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:
|What else can I say? There's not enough time to tell of Gedeon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, and the prophets,
|
|-
|33
|Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
|Who through faith conquered nations, brought righteousness, gained promises, and quieted lions.
|
|-
|34
|Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
|Quenched fiery violence, escaped death by sword, made strong though originally weak, turned valiant in fight, and caused the foreign armies to flee.
|
|-
|35
|Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
|Women received their dead back alive; others were tortured while not refusing to sell out, so that they might obtain a better resurrection.
|"while not refusing to sell out" - a modern use of the political term "sell out"
|-
|36
|And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
|Meanwhile others endured cruel mockings and scourgings and, yes, even chains and imprisonment;
|
|-
|37
|They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
|they were stoned, sawed in half, tempted and slain by sword; they wandered around in garments made of sheepskin and goatskin, while destitute, oppressed and distressed;
|
|-
|38
|(Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|The world was not worthy of them. They wandered in deserts, over mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|drop the parenthetical?
|-
|39
|And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise:
|Yet all of them, having received a good report through faith, did not receive the promise;
|rare instance where our version is longer than the KSV
|-
|40
|God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.
|God gave us more, so that they need us to become complete.
|last sentence here is curious; our rendition is debatable.
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
|Thus, amongst such a large crowd of witnesses, let us set aside all anxiety and sin that distract us, and let us run with perseverance the race given us,
|fascinating first sentence
|-
|2
| Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
| inspired by Jesus, the creator and perfecter of our faith, who endured the cross for the triumphant finish, rising above the shame, and now sits at the right hand of God's throne.
|χαρά is a challenge here: try "triumphant" due to the context
|-
|3
| For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
|Think of how He endured so much opposition by sinners against himself, so that you do not tire and lose heart.
|ἀναλογίζομαι: "think of" is the best modern rendition
|-
|4
| Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
|You have not yet shed blood in resistance and striving against sin.
|rare verse that is longer here than in KJV
|-
|5
| And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him
| And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to children, My son, despite not you the chastening of the LORD, nor faint when you are rebuked of him
|
|-
|6
| For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
| For those whom the LORD loves he disciplines, and scourges every son who he recieves.
|"those whom," not "those that" - people should be referenced as "who" or "whom"
|-
|7
| If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
| If you endure discipline, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is never disciplined by his father?
|
|-
|8
| But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
| But if you are not disciplined, whereof all are partakers, then you are bastards, and not sons.
|
|-
|9
| Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
| Furthermore, we have had fathers like us who corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live?
|
|-
|10
| For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
| For they truly disciplined us for a few days after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we may partake in his holiness.
|
|-
|11
| Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
| Now no discipline for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to them which are exercised thereby.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
| Why lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
|
|-
|13
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
|
|-
|14
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
|
|-
|15
| Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;
| Looking diligently lest any man fall from grace with God; lest any bitterness spring up to trouble you, and by that defile many,
|
|-
|16
| Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.
| Lest there be any who fornicate, or any who are profane, as Esau, who sold his birthright for one morsel of meat.
|
|-
|17
| For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
| For you know how afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he did not find a place to repent, though he sought it carefully and tearfully.
|
|-
|18
| For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
| For you are not to come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned, nor unto blackness, darkness, and tempest,
|
|-
|19
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard said that the word should not be said to them anymore
|
|-
|20
| (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
| (For they could not endure the command, And if even a beast so much as touched the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
|
|-
|21
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
|
|-
|22
| But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
| But you are to come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
|
|-
|23
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made perfect,
|
|-
|24
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood for sprinkling, that speaks better things than Abel.
|
|-
|25
| See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven
| See that you refuse not him who speaks. For if they did not escape those who refused him that spoke on Earth, much more we shall not escape, if we turn away from he who speaks from heaven
|
|-
|26
| Whose voice then shook the earth| but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
| Whose voice once shook the earth| but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not only the Earth, but also heaven.
|
|-
|27
| And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
| And this word, yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of those that are made, so that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
|
|-
|28
| Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
| Why we are receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
|
|-
|29
| For our God is a consuming fire.
| For our God is a strong, consuming fire.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let brotherly love continue.
| May brotherly love be with you.
| Keep the familiar phrase "brotherly love," which likely inspired William Penn's naming of "Philadelphia".
|-
|2
| Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.
|Don't forget to be hospitable to strangers; by doing that, some have unknowingly been hospitable to angels.
|
|-
|3
| Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.
|Remember those who are imprisoned as if you were imprisoned with them, and those who are suffering as if you yourself felt their suffering with your own body.
|
|-
|4
| Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
|Honor marriage and keep the marriage bed pure; God will judge the promiscuous and the adulterers.
|
|-
|5
| Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
|Let your way be without love of money, and be content with what you have now. God has said, I will never leave you or abandon you.
|
|-
|6
| So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
|So we can boldly say, "The Lord is my helper, and will not be afraid of what any man will do to me."
|
|-
|7
| Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.
|Remember your rulers, who have spoken the word of God to you. Follow the example of their faith, carefully observing the result of their behavior.
|
|-
|8
| Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.
|Jesus Christ is the same, yesterday, and today, and forever.
|Jesus Himself would know this more than anyone; did Jesus write this this Epistle?
|-
|9
| Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
| Do not be carried about with divers and false doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart is established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have occupied therein.
|
|-
|10
| We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.
| We have an altar, while they have no right to eat what serves the tabernacle.
|
|-
|11
| For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
| For the bodies of these beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest of sin, are burned without the camp.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
| Why even Jesus, so that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
|
|-
|13
| Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
| Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
|
|-
|14
| For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
| For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one.
|
|-
|15
| By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
| Therefore, by him, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
|
|-
|16
| But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
| But to do good and to communicate, do not forget that with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
|
|-
|17
| Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief for that is unprofitable for you.
| Obey your leaders, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief, for grief is not profitable for you.
|
|-
|18
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live without deceit.
|
|-
|19
| But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
| But I beseech you, please do this, that I may be restored to you more quickly.
| This verse, 13:19, lends credence to the possibility that this Epistle was written by Jesus, or based directly on His writing as [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|proposed by Andrew Schlafly in October 2012]].
|-
|20
| Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
| Now the God of peace, that brought our Lord Jesus back from the dead again, that great shepherd, through the blood of the endless covenant,
|
|-
|21
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well and pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom there shall be glory forever.
|The "Amen" was typically added later, akin to a "THE END," to letters in the [[New Testament]] and the [[Book of Revelation]]. The "Amen" is not found in many of the original letters and Book of Revelation, and is probably not in this original work either.
|-
|22
| And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
| [And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a short letter to you.]
|Because these verses 22-25 are after the "Amen", they were probably not part of the original work.
|-
|23
| Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
| [Know that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he comes shortly, I will see you.]
|
|-
|24
| Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
| [Salute all who lead you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.]
|The reference to Italy is probably due to the mistaken belief that Paul had written this letter, and he was in Italy when he wrote many of his letters. Modern scholarship proves that Paul did not write this work.
|-
|25
| Grace be with you all. Amen.
| [Boundless generosity be with you all. Amen.]
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Epistle to the Hebrews (Translated)

2014-06-30T17:00:04Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 7 */

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
|In many ways and at many times in the past, God spoke to our fathers through the prophets,
|This chapter striking in its main thrust and quotes - Jesus is the SON, superior to all created beings, and in particuilar the angels of God, and He is the object of O.T. references clearly of God. This is a pre trinitarion attribution of Divinity to the Savior. "Helping along" with this, along with the selection of O.T. verses, are the facts that in Hebrew, lack of case endings and therefore the primacy of syntax (position of words in sentence) can be made to emphasize His divinity - Elohim Elohekha( "God [can be 'speaking about' but here most probably 'speaking to'], Your God")and the fact that the base form in the Aramaic and Vocative are exactly the same - (Allha= both '[the]God' and 'O God'). But,of course, there is also the direct, and non linguistic, affirmation of the Son's deity - But to the Son, He says, "Your Throne, O God...". I have tried to keep the authors style which in places thought seems to tumble after thought bringing an accentuation of the SON. this fits in 'idiomization' of the text but of course, is not the usual style for translating this otherwise majestic structure of divine thought. The last thing to say, I have capitalized phrases or words (Last Days, Word of...) which are already in the author's day and can be seen from his work, pregnant with meaning and evoking of many associations, all of which are necessary for our understanding of this epistle.
|-
|2
| Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;
|But in these the Last Days He has spoken to us through His Son, whom He determined to be the inheritor of everthing, the Son, by whom He made the worlds,
|This verse disproves any [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|outlandish claim]] that this epistle was written by Jesus Christ Himself: '''''He''' (God) has spoken to '''us''' (men, including the writer) through '''His Son''' (Jesus Christ).''
|-
|3
| Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
|the Son, who is the very brightness of His Glory, and the very image of His Person, and the bearer of all things, carrying them by the Word of his power. When He, the Son, had Himself accomplished a cleansing of our sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Greatness on High.
|
|-
|4
| Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
|This One, then, is to be considered inestimably better than angels having been bequeathed a title more excellent than they.
|
|-
|5
| For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
|Did He say, at any time, to an angel, "You are My Son, today I have become your father", or "I will be his Father and he shall be My Son,"
|
|-
|6
| And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
|or, as happened when He brought the Firstborn into the world, "Let all the angels of God worship Him"?
|
|-
|7
| And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
|But, rather, of angels, He says, "He makes His angles spirits, and His servants a flaming fire."
|
|-
|8
| But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
|But to the Son, He says, "Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever, a scepter of righteousness, the scepter of Your Kingdom.
|
|-
|9
| Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
|You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness. For this reason, God, Your God, has anointed You from among all your companions with the oil of joy."
|
|-
|10
|And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands
|And, "You, Lord, in the beginning of all, set down earth's foundations. The universe is the work of Your hands.
|οὐρανός is best translated as "universe" here, rather than "heavens"; "universe" today has the meaning of the now-archaic term "heavens" of many centuries ago. [[Biblical scientific foreknowledge]] is helpful in ascertaining the original meaning.
|-
|11
|They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
|They shall perish; but You remain. As a garment they all wear out.
|
|-
|12
|And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
|And as a cloak, You will fold them up. They will be changed but You remain the same, Your years shall have no end."
|
|-
|13
|But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|But to any angel, did He say at any time, "Sit at my right hand, until I make Your enemies a footstool for You?"
|
|-
|14
|Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?
|Aren't they all spirits of service, sent out to serve those who will be heirs of salvation?
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
|Therefore we need to take very seriously what we have heard, if we are not to fall away.
|The rhetorical tone of persuation continues with appeal becoming more prominent as the author makes transition from the Son as Deity to the Son as Jesus on earth become one of us for His mission of redeeming us. Without using "incarnation", it is all there. The appeal is to the heart and the conscience making the language in this section, "without flourish" or distance. There is no escaping his meaning for us (the Jewish believers starting to slip back to the Law, and then to all believers) to change our ways and return to Him and the ways of grace. Language becomes pithy, direct,touching the heart as author turns us to Jesus whom we see now crowned, through the eyes of faith, while with our physical eyes, see all around the world not yet subjected to Him. Along with Greek and the Syriac, in the 1st verse the KJV "slip" or better "fall (Peshitta understanding of Gr. word) away" or "drift away" does not refer to the things "which we have heard" but to us, the readers of the letter. We are in danger of "slipping"
|-
|2
| For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
|If the word "spoken by angels" stood firm, and every violation and disobedience met with its due "payback",
|"Spoken by angels" is in quotes. It is hard to know if the author really holds to the first century idea that the Torah was given through the mediation of angels or that he using this thought to press His point that if the lesser - Law and angels had full force, how much more the greater - the word from Jesus, having come directly to us from Him, and indirectly through His Apostles.
|-
|3
| How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
|How can we escape, if we neglect such a great salvation, first spoken about by the Lord, and then passed on to us with surety by those who heard the Lord.
|
|-
|4
| God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?
|These people had God's own witness to what they were saying by His granting signs, and wonders and various demonstrations of His power, gifts of the Holy Spirit, just as He deemed proper.
|
|-
|5
| For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak.
|It was not to angels that He subjected the coming worlds of which we are speaking
|again accentuated by word order the opposition between men and angels. This time with the superiority clearly going to man. This is to tie in the superiority of the Son of God as Deity over the angels with now the superiority of Him incarnate, Jesus Christ come in the flesh, over the angels.
|-
|6
| But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
|Someone in some place gives testimony, saying, What is man that You think of him or the Son, a human being, that You watch over him?
|"Someone in some place"- the author, in the rush of thought, does not readily have the reference in the Scriptures. An example of the force of focus on the task at hand.
|-
|7
| Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands
|You have made him somewhat less than the angels, you have crowned him with Glory and Honour, and have placed him over the works of Your hands
| "Hebrews" following the Greek Septuagint has "less than the angels" rather than the original Hebrew text "less than God (Elohim)".
|-
|8
| Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him.
|You have put everything under His feet in subjection to Him. All things are placed in subjection to Him. Nothing has not been put under Him.
But we do not see now that all things are put under him.
|
|-
|9
| But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
|But we see Jesus, who had become a little "lower than the angels" for the suffering of death, we see Him crowned with Glory and Honour, so, by God's grace, He could taste the death of every man.
|
|-
|10
| For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
|For it was just like the Father, seeing that everything was created by Him, and it was for Him that they were made, when he determined to bring many sons into Glory, to make the Fount of their salvation, perfect through the suffering which He endured
|αρχηγον means Leader, author, prince, captain and is translated by the Syriac as Head, which also includes the idea of Source. From the context, it seems however it is translated, there is no distance, as there might be of a Leader, or if a leader, all are right there with him just behind. The thought will follow that the sanctified and sanctifier are one. I have chosen Fount to show the flow of unity - from Him to the sons.

In 5:9, Again, the theme is taken up that Jesus was made perfect, not implying sin, but completion through the stages in perfect obedience within the experience of sufferings. This will be important. His righteousness was no fiction thus what He won could rightly be there and rightly granted by Him to us. He took our actual and "hard won" sins, we received His hard won righteousness.
|-
|11
| For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
|For both He who makes holy and those who are made holy are one. That is why He is not embarrassed to call them His brothers.
|-
|12
| Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
|Saying, I will proclaim Your name to my brothers, in the midst of the church I will sing Your praises.
|The KJV "Church" is good for εκκλησιας, not the "assembly" of NKJV. The term is already coined for the assembly of believers in Christ.

|-
|13
| And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
|And again, I will totally put my confidence in Him, and again, Yes, I and the children God has give me.
|The one who is speaking in the above verses is the Son. In this verse, it is not clear what the first quote has to do with the second. But perhaps it is this, in the first, He expresses His own trust in God (the Father). Once having expressed that, the second quote tells us He is not alone. With Him in this are the children the Father has given Him. Again, they are one, and then follows the meaning of that onesness.
|-
|14
| Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
|
because the children were human beings, He also became a human being, so that He might die, and through that, destroy the one holding the powere of death, namely, the Devil,
|
|-
|15
| And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
|freeing them who because of their fear of death, were held in life-long bondage.
|
|-
|16
| For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.
|And so He took on not the nature of angels, but rather that of the seed of Abraham.
|going with the KJV in this passage where the Greek is unclear. Further in divergence is the Syria, perhaps having the same problem - "...death, not having ruled over angels but rather the seed of Abraham"
|-
|17
| Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
|Becasue of all this, it was necessary for Him to be exactly like His brothers, so that He might prove to be a merciful and faithful High Priest toward God for them, and to make a reconciliation for the people's sins.
|
|-
|18
| For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
|Because He Himself has endured temptation, He is able to help those who are being tempted.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
|So,my holy brothers, sharing in the heavenly call, focus in on the Apostle and High Priest of our faith, Christ Jesus.
|an example of "suggestive" thought - one thought suggesting another, not requiring it.

"of our faith". The word translated as faith" really means confession or profession of faith, but from the thust of the whole epistle, it is clear that the concern is for going on without swerving or dopping out of the community of faith, which one has entered on his profession of faith. The church professes Christ, and by our joining this faith, so do we.
|-
|2
| Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.
|Yes, He was faithful to the One who appointed Him, in similar fashion as Moses was faithful to all his house
|
|-
|3
| For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house.
|But this One was far more worthy of regard than Moses, as it is really the builder of the house, rather than the house itself, that we have the more regard for.
|Here begins the back and forth showing the superiority of Christ over Moses. In some translations this "on one hand.. but on the other hand" does not receive the emphasis that actual fluidity of the connectives permit and require. This translation allows for that assisted by emphasis permitted by changes in phrase and word order. Here the rhetorical should be given full play and not the structural or "edificial"
|-
|4
| For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God.
|every house is built by some particular individual. But everything that is built has God as its builder
|
|-
|5
| And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after;
|And it was as a servant that Moses was faithful in all his house, the full implications of this could only be understood later on,
|
|-
|6
| But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
|But Christ was faithful as a Son over the house, and that house his own; and we are that house, if we only hold on tight to the confidence and to the joy of this hope, until the very end.
|I have retained KJV "house" faithful to the Greek, rather than making explicit Moses baing faithful as a servant in the house was meant to indicate the things of God and in particlular related to the Torah. I have kept the "house" because the house is actually the term in the Bible and in the Judaism of the day of Hebrews that meant the "temple" - The House of the Lord. So we being the house of the Lord is the same as we being the Temple of the Lord in the letter of Peter. This equivalence shows that already in the book of Hebrews, and to be developed in the letter, there is a thoroughgoing fulfillment - not only the ritualistic elements of the earthly temple of the O.T. and the priesthood, fulfilled in Heaven and in Christ, but also a fulfillment of the people of the O.T. in the people of the New Covenant, the Church. This is not the same as in what is called "replacement theology" as there are fulfillments for the People of Israel as well. All this could not be reflected in the text, of course, but can be developed in footnotes. In other words, a good translation will need to be "annotated".
|-
|7
| Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
|And so (The Holy Spirit is speaking: This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness
|again literally "in the wilderness", but translated "of the Wilderness". "The Day of the Wilderness" already known and used as a phrase, thus giving force for a lesson.
|
|-
|9
| When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
|The time your fathers tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings for forty years!
| "tempted me, proved me,"..."tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings..." - The "and"s of prose are left out replicating the poetic jabs, the cadences of the original Hebrew in the Psalms. The Vavs in Hebrew do not always mean the prosaic "and" and should not always be translated as "and".

|-
|10
| Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always err in their heart; and they have not known my ways.
|So, My heart was cut, hurt because of that generation, and I said, "They are always wandering astray in their hearts. The have not know My ways."
|
|-
|11
| So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)
|And I swore in my anger, "They shall not enter into My Rest!)
|
|-
|12
| Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.
|And so, my brothers, Be alert that there be no evil heart of unbelief and departing fro the living God
|
|-
|13
| But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
|Cause others every day to be serious about it while we are in "This Day" now, so that you do not become hardened by deceptive way that sin has,
|
|-
|14
| For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;
|We will be sharers in Christ, if our early confidence sees us through to the end,
|
|-
|15
| While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
|As to it being said. " This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness",
|-
|16
| For some, when they had heard, did provoke| howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
|This was applicable to the some who had come out of Egypt, the ones who provoked,
|
|-
|17
| But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
|
whoe ere the one with whom He was grieved for forty years? was it not with those whose dead bodies lie in the Wilderness?
|
|-
|18
| And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?
|Who were they that He swore would not enter into His Rest, where they not those who believed not?
|
|-
|19
| So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.
|So we see, it was because of unbelief that they could not enter.
|Here is a more than minor statement which will appear over and over again in other forms - do not think that you can retain belief in Christ and reject the community of faith - the Church. But along the way, I (the author of Hebrews) will show you the fulfillment in Christ of every thing of the Judaism you know and the Old Testament foundation of all, for the rightness of your decision of faith to shine through. But know that it is the community of Faith. And without faith, you cannot enter in.

|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
|Let us be fearful, therefore, that any of us, falling short, do not enter His Rest
|
|-
|2
| For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
|We, as well as the people of former time, had God's word proclaimed to us, but they not having faith mixed in with the Word that they heard.
|
|-
|3
| For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
|For it is we believers who do enter the Rest, He having said, "I have sworn in my anger that they should not enter my Rest", the Rest commencing with the conclusion of the work undertaken for the founding of the world.
|
|-
|4
| For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
|Because in a certain place He spoke in words to this effect, "And God rested on the seventh day from all His works."
|
|-
|5
| And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.
|And then in another place, "They shall not enter into my Rest!"
|
|-
|6
| Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief
|And so we see that some are to enter in and we also see that the ones first preached to did not enter in - because of their unbelief
|
|-
|7
| Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
|And then again we see that there is a "certain day", according to David from a time much later on. It is said, "This Day, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts".
|
|-
|8
| For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
| Well, if Joshua had given them the Rest, then there would not have been need to afterward speak of'' another'' Day.
|"Jesus" is the Greek (iesous) for Joshua. There are the same name. the Peshitta Aramaic spells this out by supplying here Joshua's full name Joshua Ben Nun (Joshua son of Nun). The Greek leaves it ambiguous, knowing that who was intended was Joshua, the servant and successor of Moses, but also seeing the activity of the Son of God Jesus in salvations now and then.
|-
|9
| There remaineth therefore a Rest to the people of God.
|And so "the Rest" remains for the people of God.
|Here and in the following verses, is a clear demonstration of the concept that works do not bring us to the promised rest of God, and that the believers by not trying it by works do enter into that rest that God has provided, and so they do it God's way who Himself rested from His own works - the works of creation. We labor to enter into His Rest. That is not a contradiction. We decide, determine, and stick to the resolution, that we will be saved by Him in whom we have believed and not sink back into the old way of striving to please Him by who we are and and what we can do.
|-
|10
| For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
|For the one who has entered into his Rest, He has ceased from his own "works", just as God did from his.
|
|-
|11
| Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.
|Let us labor, therefore to enter our Rest, God forbid there befall us what unbelief brings,
|
|-
|12
| For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
|Yes, God's word is alive and powerful, sharper than any two edged sword, cutting down between the soul and the spirit, stiking even inner bone, and tendon, and knowing what is going on in ones heart and mind.
| Here the author transits from the "it" of the Word to "He" who is the Word and with whom we have to do.
|-
|13
| Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
|No created thing is left unexposed to His sight; all are naked and open to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.
|
|-
|14
| Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
|Well, seeing that we do have a great High Priest, that has gone through into Heaven, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold strong in our confession.
|Well, we do not loose heart as the One who sees all and from Whom none can escape, He is the One who pities us having great compassion.
|-
|15
| For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
|We do not have a High Priest who is untouched and immune to what we go through, our debilities: in every way we are, He was tempted, but did not sin.
|
|-
|16
| Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
|So let us come with confidence to the Throne of Grace, so that we can obtain mercy and God's compassion, to help us for the time of our need.
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins
|For every high priest taken from men is given for men for things that pertain to God, for the purpose of offerings and sacrifices
|
|-
|2
| Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
|and these can have sympathy on those that are ignorant and who stray, because he likewise has these debilities.
|
|-
|3
| And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
|And that is why he needs to offer up for his own sins, just as for the others.
|
|-
|4
| And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.
|No person can take the weight of this honor on his own, but he must be called by God, just as was Aaron.
|
|-
|5
| So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.
|the same with Christ; He did not take this honor on Himself to make Himself a high priest. It was He that said to Him, "You are my Son, This Day I have fathered You.
|
|-
|6
| As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|He also said somewhere else, "You are a Priest forever, in the likeness of Melchizedek.
|The Greek can bear the meaning of "Order", possibly a "mishmeret" of priests (a formal grouping of priests for particular service at a particular cycle of time as was in Zakharia, the father of John the Baptizer) but may also bear, as the Peshitta has it, a "likeness" or type that is replicated (ܒ݁ܰܕ݂ܡܽܘܬ݂ܶܗ ܕ݁ܡܰܠܟ݁ܺܝܙܕ݂ܶܩ biddmuteh dMelcisedek). I have chosen the latter as it continues the theme of image bearing, and leaves open the possibility of later interpretation of Epistle to the Hebrews that Melchizedek actually was a pre-incarnational theophany of the Son of God
|-
|7
| Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
|This One when He was on earth in the flesh, offered up prayers and heartfelt stirrings with loud cries and tears to Him having the power to save Him from death, and He was heard, for he feared God.
|
|-
|8
| Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;
|Even though He was a Son, He still had to learn obedience by endurance through the things He suffered
|
|-
|9
| And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
|And so having become perfect, He became the Source of eternal salvation for all who will obey Him.
|
|-
|10
| Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
|Yes, He was called by God to be in such a way in the likeness of Melchizedek
|
|-
|11
| Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
|I have many things to say about this matter, but it is difficult, you are so hard to get through to.
|
|-
|12
| For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
|You should be teachers by this time, but you yourselves need to be taught the very basics of the message of God, You need to drink milk, not eat solid meat.
|
|-
|13
| For every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe.
|Everyone needing milk is still a baby, "milk" for the bumblers, taking first steps in the word of righteousness.
|
|-
|14
| But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
|Solid food is for the grown-ups, those that have mastered solid steps in the distinguishing between good and evil.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
|Setting aside the principles of Christ's truth, let's talk about perfection, not explaining the necessity of repentance and faithfulness to God again,
|
|-
|2
| Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
|of the doctrines of baptism, healing by faith, resurrecting the dead, and eternal judgment.
|
|-
|3
| And this will we do, if God permit.
|So we shall, God permitting.
|
|-
|4
| For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
|Because it's impossible for those who have seen the truth and tasted God's gift, who have taken part in the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|5
| And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
|and have enjoyed God's good word and the heavenly powers,
|
|-
|6
| If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
|if they fail in faith, to bring them back to repent. Since they are crucifying and shaming the Son of God once again.
|
|-
|7
| For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God
|Because the earth, which absorbs the rain and produces vegetation to provide for us, is blessed by God.
|
|-
|8
| But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
|But the land covered in thorns and thistles is rejected, even cursed. It is destined to be burned.
|
|-
|9
| But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
|Friends, though we talk like this, we're convinced better things are in store for you, along with salvation.
|
|-
|10
| For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
|God is not deceitful and will not forget your work, which you have done loving His name, like ministering to the saints.
|
|-
|11
| And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end
|We hope that all of you show the same work ethic and hope until the very end,
|
|-
|12
| That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
|that you won't be lazy, but follow those who inherit Jesus' promises through faith and patience.
|
|-
|13
| For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,
|When God promised Abraham, because he could swear no bigger oath, he swore by himself.
|
|-
|14
| Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
|He said, "I will certainly bless you and multiply you."
|
|-
|15
| And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
|So, after patient endurance, he received the promise.
|
|-
|16
| For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
|Men always swear by greater things and assume that it will end their problems.
|
|-
|17
| Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath
|So God used an oath to show the heirs of His promise that his counsel would never change.
|
|-
|18
| That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us
|It is impossible for God to lie, so He did this so we who have fled to grasp His hope could be consoled by two unchanging things.
|
|-
|19
| Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;
|The hope is the anchor of the soul, strong and secure, and enters behind the curtain,
|
|-
|20
| Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|Where Jesus, our forerunner, has entered. He is the high priest for ever in the order of Melchisedec.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
|Melchisedec, King of Salem, and God's priest, met Abraham returning from the decimation of kings and blessed him.
|
|-
|2
| To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
|Abraham gave him a tenth of everything, including the title of King of righteousness, later also King of Salem, meaning "King of peace."
|
|-
|3
| Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
|Fatherless, motherless, without family, without a beginning or end, he was made like the Son, a human being, being a priest eternally.
|
|-
|4
| Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
|Consider how great he was, since the patriarch Abraham gave him one tenth of everything.
|
|-
|5
| And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham
|So the sons of Levi who enter the priesthood have been commanded to take tithes from the people as the law states - from their brothers - though they are descended from Abraham..
|
|-
|6
| But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
|He didn't descend from them, but received Abraham's tithes, and blessed him with the promise.
|
|-
|7
| And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
|Without contradiction, the less is blessed all the more.
|
|-
|8
| And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
|Here, men who die receive tithes, but there, the living receives them.
|
|-
|9
| And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
|Levi too, while receiving tithes, paid them to Abraham.
|
|-
|10
| For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.
|Because he was still a descendant of his father when Melchisedec met him.
|
|-
|11
| If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
|So if one could be perfected by the Leviticl priesthood (which gave people the law) what was the point of another priest after Melchisedec not called of the order of Aaron?
|
|-
|12
| For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
|The priesthood has been changed and so there must be a change of the law.
|
|-
|13
| For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.
|Because He whom this is about is from another tribe, which wasn't allowed to access the altar.
|
|-
|14
| For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
|It's clear that our Lord came from Juda, a tribe about which Moses spoke nothing about the priesthood.
|
|-
|15
| And it is yet far more evident for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
|It is even clearer that another priest has arisen the same as Melchizedek,
|
|-
|16
| Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
| Who is created not by the laws of the physical world, but with the power of everlasting life.
|
|-
|17
| For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
| For he taught, "You are a priest forever pursuant to the order of Melchizedek.
|
|-
|18
| For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
| There was truly a cancellation of the prior commandment because it became weak and unprofitable.
|recheck
|-
|19
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the introduction of a greater hope did, by which we come close to God.
|
|-
|20
| And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest
| It was only with an oath that He was made priest;
|
|-
|21
| (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec)
| for the other priests were ordained without an oath. But He took this oath that said to Him, "The Lord swore and will not recant, 'You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek'
|
|-
|22
| By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
| By this Jesus became a guarantee of a better covenant.
|
|-
|23
| And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death
| There were many priests, because death prevented them from continuing forever in their position.
|
|-
|24
| But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
| But this man, because He continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood.
| modern versions dilute this
|-
|25
| Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
| He is thereby also able to save to the utmost those who come to God by Him, seeing that He lives forever to intercede for them.
|
|-
|26
| For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
| For such a high priest became of us; He is holy, harmless, undefiled, away from sinners, and exalted higher than the heavens;
| "harmless" or "blameless"?
|-
|27
| Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's| for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
| Who, unlike the high priests, make daily sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the people's, because he did this once when he offered up himself.
|
|-
|28
| For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
| For the law makes men high priests who have human weakness; but the word of the oath, which came later after the law, makes the Son who is consecrated forever.
|wow, what a logical conclusion!
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
|This is the main point here: we have such a high priest who sits at the right hand of God in Heaven,
|avoid monarchy-centric jargon
|-
|2
| A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
| a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, and not man.
|
|-
|3
| For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer.
|For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices, thus it is necessary that this man also have something to offer.
|
|-
|4
| For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law
| For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, seeing that there are priests who offer gifts pursuant to the law,
|
|-
|5
| Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.
|who imitate the example and image of heavenly things; as Moses was admonished by God for whom he was about to construct the tabernacle: "See", said He, "that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount."
|
|-
|6
| But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.
| But now He has obtained a more perfect ministry, by how much also is he the mediator of a finer covenant, which was founded on stronger promises.
|we can be more descriptive than "better"; note that this is speaking of Jesus
|-
|7
| For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.
| If that first covenant had been perfect, then there would have been no need for the second.
|
|-
|8
| For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah
| But finding fault with them, He said, "'The day will come,' said the Lord, 'when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,
|
|-
|9
| Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
| not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers at the time when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they lived in violation of my covenant, and I disregarded them,' said the Lord.
|
|-
|10
| For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people
| 'For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,' said the Lord; 'I will put implant my laws in their minds, and write them in their hears, and I will be a God to them, and they shall be a people to me.'
|
|-
|11
| And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.
| And they shall not teach every male neighbor, and every grown brother, saying, 'Know the Lord because all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.'
|
|-
|12
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and iniquities I will forgive and forget.
|"remember no more" is awkward today; "forgive and forget" conveys point better today
|-
|13
| In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
| By saying, 'A new covenant,' he has discarded the first one. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to disappear.
| "old" or "discarded"?
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
|The first covenant had rules about divine service and an earthly sanctuary.
|
|-
|2
| For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.
|A tabernacle was built, with a candlestick, table, and bread inside, called the sanctuary.
|
|-
|3
| And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;
|Beyond the second veil, they called it the Holiest of all.
|
|-
|4
| Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;
|There was a gold censer and the ark of the covenant, surrounded with gold, with a golden pot with manna in it, Aaron's budded rod, and the tables of the covenant.
|
|-
|5
| And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
|Over it, cherubim of glory shadowed the seat of mercy, of which we don't know details.
|
|-
|6
| Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
|When this was all explained, the priests were always went into the first tabernacle to do God's services.
|
|-
|7
| But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people
|However, only the high priest went into the second, once a year, with blood which he offered on his own behalf and for the people's sins.
|
|-
|8
| The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing
|The Divine Guide thus established that the way to the holiest place of all wasn't yet revealed while the first tabernacle still stood.
|
|-
|9
| Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;
|This was for the present time, when gifts and sacrifices were given which couldn't perfect their consciences.
|
|-
|10
| Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
|They were about food and drink and cleansing and various rules, set upon them until the time of reformation arrived.
|
|-
|11
| But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
|Christ, being a high priest of the great things in store, came by a perfect tabernacle, not constructed by hands. That is, not this building.
|
|-
|12
| Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
|He earned eternal redemption for us by entering the holy place with His own blood, not the blood of goats and cows.
|
|-
|13
| For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh
|Because, if bull and goat blood and the ashes of a cow sprinkled on the unclean purify the flesh,
|
|-
|14
| How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
|How much more will the blood of Christ clean your soul form the past to serve the living God, since he, sinless, has offered Himself through the eternal Spirit to God?
|
|-
|15
| And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
|So He is the mediator of the New Testament, or will, so that we may be redeemed of our failings under the first will can receive the promise of God's eternal gift through death.
|Testament has lost its meaning of will, which is really being meant here.
|-
|16
| For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
|Where there's a will, the writer of the will must have died.
|
|-
|17
| For a testament is of force after men are dead, otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.
|Testaments only apply after men die, and have no power whatsoever while they live.
|
|-
|18
| Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.
|So the first will was established with blood.
|Double negative
|-
|19
| For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
|When Moses had discussed ever part of the law with the people, he took calf and goat blood, water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled the book and the people.
|
|-
|20
| Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
|He said, "This is the blood of the testament which God has give to you."
|
|-
|21
| Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
|Then he sprinkled the tabernacle and the vessels of ministry with blood.
|
|-
|22
| And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
|Almost everything is cleansed by law with blood, for without blood there is no forgiveness.
|
|-
|23
| It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
|So it was necessary that these copies of heavenly things be purified, but heavenly things need a better sacrifice.
|
|-
|24
| For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us
|So Christ hasn't entered into man-made holy places, which are attempts to copy the real thing, but heaven itself, ready to appear before God on our behalf.
|"which are attempts to copy the real thing" -> should be a still better translation
|-
|25
| Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
|But he shouldn't offer himself often, just as the high priests only enters the holy place once a year with the blood.
|
|-
|26
| For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
|Because then, he would have to suffer since the beginning of time many times! But instead, he has appeared once near the end of history to remove sin by sacrificing himself.
|
|-
|27
| And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment
|It is reserved for men to die once, and then be judged;
|ἀπόκειμαι means to reserve in the sense of awaiting
|-
|28
| So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
| Thus Christ, offered once to bear the sins of many, shall appear sinless a second time to those who look for him, to deliver them to salvation.
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.
| The law casting only a shadow of good things to come, and not the actual image of such things, can never attain complete perfection with those annual sacrifices.
|
|-
|2
| For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
| Otherwise would not the offerings have ceased? Because then the worshipers once purified would no longer be aware of sins.
|
|-
|3
| But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
| But those sacrifices are annual repeated remembrance of sins.
|
|-
|4
| For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.
| This is because it not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.
|
|-
|5
| Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me
| For this He came into the world, saying, "Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body you have prepared for me
|
|-
|6
| In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
| There is no pleasure in your burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin."
|
|-
|7
| Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
| Then I said, "Alas, I came (as written in the scriptures) to do your will, oh God."
|
|-
|8
| Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
| Above when He said, "You had no pleasure in the sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin, which are offered pursuant to the law;
|
|-
|9
| Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
| Next He said, "Amen, I come to do Your will, oh God." He took away the first in order to establish the second,
|
|-
|10
| By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
| by which intent we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once and for all.
| rare verse where our version is longer than the [[KJV]] rendition
|-
|11
| And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins
|Each priest does his duties daily and offers sacrifices incapable of taking away sins,
|
|-
|12
| But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
|yet this man, offering only one sacrifice for all sins ever, sits down at God's right hand.
|
|-
|13
| From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
|Now he waits until his enemies become his footstool,
|
|-
|14
| For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
|since with one offering he has eternally perfected the purified.
|
|-
|15
| Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us, for after that he had said before,
|The Divine Guide has told us of this. He said,
|
|-
|16
| This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
|"I will make this covenant with them after those days. I will place my laws in their hearts and write them in their minds."
|
|-
|17
| And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
|"I will forget their sins and failures."
|
|-
|18
| Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
|Where there has been forgiveness, no more offering is required.
|
|-
|19
| Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
|So, brothers, having the courage to enter the holiest place by the blood of Jesus,
|
|-
|20
| By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
|by the new, living way through the he has established for us, through his flesh,
|
|-
|21
| And having an high priest over the house of God;
|and with a new high priest over God's house.
|
|-
|22
| Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
|Let us come to God with true hearts bolstered by faith, washed clean of evil conscience, our bodies washed with pure water.
|
|-
|23
| Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
|Let us stay true to the declaration of our faith, unwavering, for He who promises is trustworthy.
|
|-
|24
| And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works
|Let's think about each other to bring about love and good deeds.
|
|-
|25
| Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
|Let's not fail to gather together, like some have, but encourage each other more and more as we see the day grow near.
|
|-
|26
| For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
|If we choose to sin after gaining knowledge and truth, no sacrifice remains to purify us,
|
|-
|27
| But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
|but instead a fearful expectation of judgment and fiery anger will devour God's enemies.
|
|-
|28
| He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses
|A man who mocked Moses' law died without mercy before a few men.
|
|-
|29
| Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
|How much worse do you think it'll be for the man who trampled the Son of God, and has considered His blood of the covenant, which purified him, a silly thing, and has attacked the Spirit of grace?
|
|-
|30
| For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
|We all know He who said, "Vengeance is mine. I will repay," said the Lord. Similarly, "The Lord will judge His people."
|
|-
|31
| It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
|It is a frightening thing to fall into the living God's hands.
|
|-
|32
| But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
|Yet remember past days when, after you learned the truth, battled against adversity.
|
|-
|33
| Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.
|Sometimes you were mocked and attacked, other times you joined those who were treated like that.
|
|-
|34
| For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
|You cared for me while I was imprisoned, and stood happily while your property was ransacked, knowing you have a far better provision in heaven.
|
|-
|35
| Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.
|So don't throw away your confidence as it will be greatly rewarded.
|
|-
|36
| For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.
|You must be patient that after doing God's will, you will receive your due.
|
|-
|37
| For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
|It will still be a while until He who will come will come with haste.
|
|-
|38
| Now the just shall live by faith, but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
|The just will live through faith and if any man abandons it, my soul won't be pleased.
|
|-
|39
| But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
|But we aren't the sort to abandon faith for damnation, but the sort who believe in saving the soul.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
|Faith is the foundation of our hopes, the evidence of the unseen.
|Faith ''is'' evidence. Quite remarkable.
|-
|2
|For by it the elders obtained a good report.
|Through it, the elders gained a good reputation.
|
|-
|3
|Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
|Through faith, we discover the universe was created by God's word, so that which we see didn't come from anything visible.
|
|-
|4
|By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
|Through faith, Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain, and God proclaimed that he was righteous. His faith still speaks, though he is dead.
|
|-
|5
|By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
|Through faith, Enoch was summoned up, so that he would not die. He was not found, as God had carried him away. Before this, he had been told he pleased God.
|Interesting archaic form of "translated."
|-
|6
|But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
|Without faith it is impossible to please God. Anyone coming to God must believe that He is God, that He is the rewarder of those who seek him.
|
|-
|7
|By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
|Through faith, Noah was warned by God of the future, and built an Ark to save his house. Though the world was condemned, he became heir of the righteousness of faith.
|
|-
|8
|By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
|Through faith, Abraham, called to the land he was to inherit, obeyed the call. He went there, not knowing where he was going.
|
|-
|9
|By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
|Through faith he traveled into the promised land, a foreign country, staying in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, likewise heirs of the very same promise.
|
|-
|10
|For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
|He looked for a city with solid foundations, with God its builder and maker.
|
|-
|11
|Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised.
|Through faith, Sara received the ability to conceive a child, and gave birth when she was very old, because she trusted in the faith of He who promised.
|
|-
|12
|Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
|So from a man, as old as near death, came as many descendants as there are stars in the sky, grains of sand by the sea shore.
|
|-
|13
|These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
|They all died in faith without the promises personally, but were persuaded after having seen them at a distance. They embraced the promises and confessed that they were strangers and travelers on the earth.
|
|-
|14
|For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.
|Those who speak like that are clearly stating they seek a new country.
|
|-
|15
|And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.
|If they had been focused on their country of origin, they might have gone back to it.
|
|-
|16
|But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
|But instead, they wish for a better country, a heavenly one. So God is not ashamed to be called their God, because he has built them a city.
|
|-
|17
|By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
|Through faith, Abraham offered Isaac when tested. He who was given promises offered up his only son.
|
|-
|18
|Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
|The scripture said of him, "Your descendants will come through Isaac."
|
|-
|19
|Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.
|Abraham believed God could resurrect him from the dead, and in a way he did get him back that way.
|
|-
|20
|By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
|Through faith, Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau about the future.
|
|-
|21
|By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
|Through faith, Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph when near death and worshiped God while leaning on his staff.
|
|-
|22
|By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
|Through faith, Joseph mentioned the exodus of the Israelites at his death, and made orders about his body.
|
|-
|23
|By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment.
|Through faith, Moses was hidden by his parents for three months after his birth because they saw he was a special child and weren't afraid of the despot's command.
|
|-
|24
|By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter;
|Through faith, Moses refused to be called Pharaoh's daughter's son when he reached adulthood.
|
|-
|25
|Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
|Instead he chose to undergo trials with the people of God, rather than enjoy sinful pleasures for any time.
|
|-
|26
|Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.
|He thought suffering for Christ more valuable than all the treasure in Egypt, because he looked forward to his reward.
|
|-
|27
|By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
|Through faith he abandoned Egypt, without fear of the pharaoh. He strove forward, seeing He who is invisible.
|
|-
|28
|Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.
|Through faith, he observed the passover and sprinkling of blood, in case the destroyer of the firstborn touched them.
|
|-
|29
|By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
|Through faith, they traveled through the Red Sea like it was land, while the Egyptians were drowned trying.
|
|-
|30
|By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days.
|Through faith, the walls of Jericho fell after they were surrounded for seven days.
|
|-
|31
|By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.
|Through faith, Rahab the prostitute didn't die with the unbelievers, after she welcomed the spies.
|
|-
|32
|And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:
|What else can I say? There's not enough time to tell of Gedeon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, and the prophets,
|
|-
|33
|Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
|Who through faith conquered nations, brought righteousness, gained promises, and quieted lions.
|
|-
|34
|Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
|Quenched fiery violence, escaped death by sword, made strong though originally weak, turned valiant in fight, and caused the foreign armies to flee.
|
|-
|35
|Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
|Women received their dead back alive; others were tortured while not refusing to sell out, so that they might obtain a better resurrection.
|"while not refusing to sell out" - a modern use of the political term "sell out"
|-
|36
|And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
|Meanwhile others endured cruel mockings and scourgings and, yes, even chains and imprisonment;
|
|-
|37
|They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
|they were stoned, sawed in half, tempted and slain by sword; they wandered around in garments made of sheepskin and goatskin, while destitute, oppressed and distressed;
|
|-
|38
|(Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|The world was not worthy of them. They wandered in deserts, over mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|drop the parenthetical?
|-
|39
|And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise:
|Yet all of them, having received a good report through faith, did not receive the promise;
|rare instance where our version is longer than the KSV
|-
|40
|God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.
|God gave us more, so that they need us to become complete.
|last sentence here is curious; our rendition is debatable.
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
|Thus, amongst such a large crowd of witnesses, let us set aside all anxiety and sin that distract us, and let us run with perseverance the race given us,
|fascinating first sentence
|-
|2
| Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
| inspired by Jesus, the creator and perfecter of our faith, who endured the cross for the triumphant finish, rising above the shame, and now sits at the right hand of God's throne.
|χαρά is a challenge here: try "triumphant" due to the context
|-
|3
| For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
|Think of how He endured so much opposition by sinners against himself, so that you do not tire and lose heart.
|ἀναλογίζομαι: "think of" is the best modern rendition
|-
|4
| Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
|You have not yet shed blood in resistance and striving against sin.
|rare verse that is longer here than in KJV
|-
|5
| And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him
| And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to children, My son, despite not you the chastening of the LORD, nor faint when you are rebuked of him
|
|-
|6
| For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
| For those whom the LORD loves he disciplines, and scourges every son who he recieves.
|"those whom," not "those that" - people should be referenced as "who" or "whom"
|-
|7
| If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
| If you endure discipline, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is never disciplined by his father?
|
|-
|8
| But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
| But if you are not disciplined, whereof all are partakers, then you are bastards, and not sons.
|
|-
|9
| Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
| Furthermore, we have had fathers like us who corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live?
|
|-
|10
| For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
| For they truly disciplined us for a few days after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we may partake in his holiness.
|
|-
|11
| Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
| Now no discipline for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to them which are exercised thereby.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
| Why lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
|
|-
|13
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
|
|-
|14
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
|
|-
|15
| Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;
| Looking diligently lest any man fall from grace with God; lest any bitterness spring up to trouble you, and by that defile many,
|
|-
|16
| Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.
| Lest there be any who fornicate, or any who are profane, as Esau, who sold his birthright for one morsel of meat.
|
|-
|17
| For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
| For you know how afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he did not find a place to repent, though he sought it carefully and tearfully.
|
|-
|18
| For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
| For you are not to come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned, nor unto blackness, darkness, and tempest,
|
|-
|19
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard said that the word should not be said to them anymore
|
|-
|20
| (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
| (For they could not endure the command, And if even a beast so much as touched the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
|
|-
|21
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
|
|-
|22
| But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
| But you are to come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
|
|-
|23
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made perfect,
|
|-
|24
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood for sprinkling, that speaks better things than Abel.
|
|-
|25
| See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven
| See that you refuse not him who speaks. For if they did not escape those who refused him that spoke on Earth, much more we shall not escape, if we turn away from he who speaks from heaven
|
|-
|26
| Whose voice then shook the earth| but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
| Whose voice once shook the earth| but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not only the Earth, but also heaven.
|
|-
|27
| And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
| And this word, yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of those that are made, so that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
|
|-
|28
| Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
| Why we are receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
|
|-
|29
| For our God is a consuming fire.
| For our God is a strong, consuming fire.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let brotherly love continue.
| May brotherly love be with you.
| Keep the familiar phrase "brotherly love," which likely inspired William Penn's naming of "Philadelphia".
|-
|2
| Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.
|Don't forget to be hospitable to strangers; by doing that, some have unknowingly been hospitable to angels.
|
|-
|3
| Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.
|Remember those who are imprisoned as if you were imprisoned with them, and those who are suffering as if you yourself felt their suffering with your own body.
|
|-
|4
| Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
|Honor marriage and keep the marriage bed pure; God will judge the promiscuous and the adulterers.
|
|-
|5
| Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
|Let your way be without love of money, and be content with what you have now. God has said, I will never leave you or abandon you.
|
|-
|6
| So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
|So we can boldly say, "The Lord is my helper, and will not be afraid of what any man will do to me."
|
|-
|7
| Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.
|Remember your rulers, who have spoken the word of God to you. Follow the example of their faith, carefully observing the result of their behavior.
|
|-
|8
| Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.
|Jesus Christ is the same, yesterday, and today, and forever.
|Jesus Himself would know this more than anyone; did Jesus write this this Epistle?
|-
|9
| Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
| Do not be carried about with divers and false doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart is established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have occupied therein.
|
|-
|10
| We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.
| We have an altar, while they have no right to eat what serves the tabernacle.
|
|-
|11
| For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
| For the bodies of these beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest of sin, are burned without the camp.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
| Why even Jesus, so that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
|
|-
|13
| Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
| Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
|
|-
|14
| For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
| For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one.
|
|-
|15
| By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
| Therefore, by him, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
|
|-
|16
| But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
| But to do good and to communicate, do not forget that with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
|
|-
|17
| Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief for that is unprofitable for you.
| Obey your leaders, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief, for grief is not profitable for you.
|
|-
|18
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live without deceit.
|
|-
|19
| But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
| But I beseech you, please do this, that I may be restored to you more quickly.
| This verse, 13:19, lends credence to the possibility that this Epistle was written by Jesus, or based directly on His writing as [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|proposed by Andrew Schlafly in October 2012]].
|-
|20
| Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
| Now the God of peace, that brought our Lord Jesus back from the dead again, that great shepherd, through the blood of the endless covenant,
|
|-
|21
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well and pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom there shall be glory forever.
|The "Amen" was typically added later, akin to a "THE END," to letters in the [[New Testament]] and the [[Book of Revelation]]. The "Amen" is not found in many of the original letters and Book of Revelation, and is probably not in this original work either.
|-
|22
| And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
| [And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a short letter to you.]
|Because these verses 22-25 are after the "Amen", they were probably not part of the original work.
|-
|23
| Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
| [Know that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he comes shortly, I will see you.]
|
|-
|24
| Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
| [Salute all who lead you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.]
|The reference to Italy is probably due to the mistaken belief that Paul had written this letter, and he was in Italy when he wrote many of his letters. Modern scholarship proves that Paul did not write this work.
|-
|25
| Grace be with you all. Amen.
| [Boundless generosity be with you all. Amen.]
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Epistle to the Hebrews (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:58:41Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 2 */

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
|In many ways and at many times in the past, God spoke to our fathers through the prophets,
|This chapter striking in its main thrust and quotes - Jesus is the SON, superior to all created beings, and in particuilar the angels of God, and He is the object of O.T. references clearly of God. This is a pre trinitarion attribution of Divinity to the Savior. "Helping along" with this, along with the selection of O.T. verses, are the facts that in Hebrew, lack of case endings and therefore the primacy of syntax (position of words in sentence) can be made to emphasize His divinity - Elohim Elohekha( "God [can be 'speaking about' but here most probably 'speaking to'], Your God")and the fact that the base form in the Aramaic and Vocative are exactly the same - (Allha= both '[the]God' and 'O God'). But,of course, there is also the direct, and non linguistic, affirmation of the Son's deity - But to the Son, He says, "Your Throne, O God...". I have tried to keep the authors style which in places thought seems to tumble after thought bringing an accentuation of the SON. this fits in 'idiomization' of the text but of course, is not the usual style for translating this otherwise majestic structure of divine thought. The last thing to say, I have capitalized phrases or words (Last Days, Word of...) which are already in the author's day and can be seen from his work, pregnant with meaning and evoking of many associations, all of which are necessary for our understanding of this epistle.
|-
|2
| Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;
|But in these the Last Days He has spoken to us through His Son, whom He determined to be the inheritor of everthing, the Son, by whom He made the worlds,
|This verse disproves any [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|outlandish claim]] that this epistle was written by Jesus Christ Himself: '''''He''' (God) has spoken to '''us''' (men, including the writer) through '''His Son''' (Jesus Christ).''
|-
|3
| Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
|the Son, who is the very brightness of His Glory, and the very image of His Person, and the bearer of all things, carrying them by the Word of his power. When He, the Son, had Himself accomplished a cleansing of our sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Greatness on High.
|
|-
|4
| Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
|This One, then, is to be considered inestimably better than angels having been bequeathed a title more excellent than they.
|
|-
|5
| For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
|Did He say, at any time, to an angel, "You are My Son, today I have become your father", or "I will be his Father and he shall be My Son,"
|
|-
|6
| And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
|or, as happened when He brought the Firstborn into the world, "Let all the angels of God worship Him"?
|
|-
|7
| And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
|But, rather, of angels, He says, "He makes His angles spirits, and His servants a flaming fire."
|
|-
|8
| But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
|But to the Son, He says, "Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever, a scepter of righteousness, the scepter of Your Kingdom.
|
|-
|9
| Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
|You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness. For this reason, God, Your God, has anointed You from among all your companions with the oil of joy."
|
|-
|10
|And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands
|And, "You, Lord, in the beginning of all, set down earth's foundations. The universe is the work of Your hands.
|οὐρανός is best translated as "universe" here, rather than "heavens"; "universe" today has the meaning of the now-archaic term "heavens" of many centuries ago. [[Biblical scientific foreknowledge]] is helpful in ascertaining the original meaning.
|-
|11
|They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
|They shall perish; but You remain. As a garment they all wear out.
|
|-
|12
|And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
|And as a cloak, You will fold them up. They will be changed but You remain the same, Your years shall have no end."
|
|-
|13
|But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|But to any angel, did He say at any time, "Sit at my right hand, until I make Your enemies a footstool for You?"
|
|-
|14
|Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?
|Aren't they all spirits of service, sent out to serve those who will be heirs of salvation?
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
|Therefore we need to take very seriously what we have heard, if we are not to fall away.
|The rhetorical tone of persuation continues with appeal becoming more prominent as the author makes transition from the Son as Deity to the Son as Jesus on earth become one of us for His mission of redeeming us. Without using "incarnation", it is all there. The appeal is to the heart and the conscience making the language in this section, "without flourish" or distance. There is no escaping his meaning for us (the Jewish believers starting to slip back to the Law, and then to all believers) to change our ways and return to Him and the ways of grace. Language becomes pithy, direct,touching the heart as author turns us to Jesus whom we see now crowned, through the eyes of faith, while with our physical eyes, see all around the world not yet subjected to Him. Along with Greek and the Syriac, in the 1st verse the KJV "slip" or better "fall (Peshitta understanding of Gr. word) away" or "drift away" does not refer to the things "which we have heard" but to us, the readers of the letter. We are in danger of "slipping"
|-
|2
| For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
|If the word "spoken by angels" stood firm, and every violation and disobedience met with its due "payback",
|"Spoken by angels" is in quotes. It is hard to know if the author really holds to the first century idea that the Torah was given through the mediation of angels or that he using this thought to press His point that if the lesser - Law and angels had full force, how much more the greater - the word from Jesus, having come directly to us from Him, and indirectly through His Apostles.
|-
|3
| How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
|How can we escape, if we neglect such a great salvation, first spoken about by the Lord, and then passed on to us with surety by those who heard the Lord.
|
|-
|4
| God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?
|These people had God's own witness to what they were saying by His granting signs, and wonders and various demonstrations of His power, gifts of the Holy Spirit, just as He deemed proper.
|
|-
|5
| For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak.
|It was not to angels that He subjected the coming worlds of which we are speaking
|again accentuated by word order the opposition between men and angels. This time with the superiority clearly going to man. This is to tie in the superiority of the Son of God as Deity over the angels with now the superiority of Him incarnate, Jesus Christ come in the flesh, over the angels.
|-
|6
| But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
|Someone in some place gives testimony, saying, What is man that You think of him or the Son, a human being, that You watch over him?
|"Someone in some place"- the author, in the rush of thought, does not readily have the reference in the Scriptures. An example of the force of focus on the task at hand.
|-
|7
| Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands
|You have made him somewhat less than the angels, you have crowned him with Glory and Honour, and have placed him over the works of Your hands
| "Hebrews" following the Greek Septuagint has "less than the angels" rather than the original Hebrew text "less than God (Elohim)".
|-
|8
| Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him.
|You have put everything under His feet in subjection to Him. All things are placed in subjection to Him. Nothing has not been put under Him.
But we do not see now that all things are put under him.
|
|-
|9
| But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
|But we see Jesus, who had become a little "lower than the angels" for the suffering of death, we see Him crowned with Glory and Honour, so, by God's grace, He could taste the death of every man.
|
|-
|10
| For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
|For it was just like the Father, seeing that everything was created by Him, and it was for Him that they were made, when he determined to bring many sons into Glory, to make the Fount of their salvation, perfect through the suffering which He endured
|αρχηγον means Leader, author, prince, captain and is translated by the Syriac as Head, which also includes the idea of Source. From the context, it seems however it is translated, there is no distance, as there might be of a Leader, or if a leader, all are right there with him just behind. The thought will follow that the sanctified and sanctifier are one. I have chosen Fount to show the flow of unity - from Him to the sons.

In 5:9, Again, the theme is taken up that Jesus was made perfect, not implying sin, but completion through the stages in perfect obedience within the experience of sufferings. This will be important. His righteousness was no fiction thus what He won could rightly be there and rightly granted by Him to us. He took our actual and "hard won" sins, we received His hard won righteousness.
|-
|11
| For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
|For both He who makes holy and those who are made holy are one. That is why He is not embarrassed to call them His brothers.
|-
|12
| Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
|Saying, I will proclaim Your name to my brothers, in the midst of the church I will sing Your praises.
|The KJV "Church" is good for εκκλησιας, not the "assembly" of NKJV. The term is already coined for the assembly of believers in Christ.

|-
|13
| And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
|And again, I will totally put my confidence in Him, and again, Yes, I and the children God has give me.
|The one who is speaking in the above verses is the Son. In this verse, it is not clear what the first quote has to do with the second. But perhaps it is this, in the first, He expresses His own trust in God (the Father). Once having expressed that, the second quote tells us He is not alone. With Him in this are the children the Father has given Him. Again, they are one, and then follows the meaning of that onesness.
|-
|14
| Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
|
because the children were human beings, He also became a human being, so that He might die, and through that, destroy the one holding the powere of death, namely, the Devil,
|
|-
|15
| And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
|freeing them who because of their fear of death, were held in life-long bondage.
|
|-
|16
| For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.
|And so He took on not the nature of angels, but rather that of the seed of Abraham.
|going with the KJV in this passage where the Greek is unclear. Further in divergence is the Syria, perhaps having the same problem - "...death, not having ruled over angels but rather the seed of Abraham"
|-
|17
| Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
|Becasue of all this, it was necessary for Him to be exactly like His brothers, so that He might prove to be a merciful and faithful High Priest toward God for them, and to make a reconciliation for the people's sins.
|
|-
|18
| For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
|Because He Himself has endured temptation, He is able to help those who are being tempted.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
|So,my holy brothers, sharing in the heavenly call, focus in on the Apostle and High Priest of our faith, Christ Jesus.
|an example of "suggestive" thought - one thought suggesting another, not requiring it.

"of our faith". The word translated as faith" really means confession or profession of faith, but from the thust of the whole epistle, it is clear that the concern is for going on without swerving or dopping out of the community of faith, which one has entered on his profession of faith. The church professes Christ, and by our joining this faith, so do we.
|-
|2
| Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.
|Yes, He was faithful to the One who appointed Him, in similar fashion as Moses was faithful to all his house
|
|-
|3
| For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house.
|But this One was far more worthy of regard than Moses, as it is really the builder of the house, rather than the house itself, that we have the more regard for.
|Here begins the back and forth showing the superiority of Christ over Moses. In some translations this "on one hand.. but on the other hand" does not receive the emphasis that actual fluidity of the connectives permit and require. This translation allows for that assisted by emphasis permitted by changes in phrase and word order. Here the rhetorical should be given full play and not the structural or "edificial"
|-
|4
| For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God.
|every house is built by some particular individual. But everything that is built has God as its builder
|
|-
|5
| And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after;
|And it was as a servant that Moses was faithful in all his house, the full implications of this could only be understood later on,
|
|-
|6
| But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
|But Christ was faithful as a Son over the house, and that house his own; and we are that house, if we only hold on tight to the confidence and to the joy of this hope, until the very end.
|I have retained KJV "house" faithful to the Greek, rather than making explicit Moses baing faithful as a servant in the house was meant to indicate the things of God and in particlular related to the Torah. I have kept the "house" because the house is actually the term in the Bible and in the Judaism of the day of Hebrews that meant the "temple" - The House of the Lord. So we being the house of the Lord is the same as we being the Temple of the Lord in the letter of Peter. This equivalence shows that already in the book of Hebrews, and to be developed in the letter, there is a thoroughgoing fulfillment - not only the ritualistic elements of the earthly temple of the O.T. and the priesthood, fulfilled in Heaven and in Christ, but also a fulfillment of the people of the O.T. in the people of the New Covenant, the Church. This is not the same as in what is called "replacement theology" as there are fulfillments for the People of Israel as well. All this could not be reflected in the text, of course, but can be developed in footnotes. In other words, a good translation will need to be "annotated".
|-
|7
| Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice,
|And so (The Holy Spirit is speaking: This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness
|again literally "in the wilderness", but translated "of the Wilderness". "The Day of the Wilderness" already known and used as a phrase, thus giving force for a lesson.
|
|-
|9
| When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.
|The time your fathers tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings for forty years!
| "tempted me, proved me,"..."tempted me, put me to the trial, having seen my doings..." - The "and"s of prose are left out replicating the poetic jabs, the cadences of the original Hebrew in the Psalms. The Vavs in Hebrew do not always mean the prosaic "and" and should not always be translated as "and".

|-
|10
| Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always err in their heart; and they have not known my ways.
|So, My heart was cut, hurt because of that generation, and I said, "They are always wandering astray in their hearts. The have not know My ways."
|
|-
|11
| So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)
|And I swore in my anger, "They shall not enter into My Rest!)
|
|-
|12
| Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.
|And so, my brothers, Be alert that there be no evil heart of unbelief and departing fro the living God
|
|-
|13
| But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
|Cause others every day to be serious about it while we are in "This Day" now, so that you do not become hardened by deceptive way that sin has,
|
|-
|14
| For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;
|We will be sharers in Christ, if our early confidence sees us through to the end,
|
|-
|15
| While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
|As to it being said. " This Day, if you hear His voice,
|
|-
|8
| Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness
|do not harden your hearts as in the Trial, the day of temptation of the Wilderness",
|-
|16
| For some, when they had heard, did provoke| howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
|This was applicable to the some who had come out of Egypt, the ones who provoked,
|
|-
|17
| But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
|
whoe ere the one with whom He was grieved for forty years? was it not with those whose dead bodies lie in the Wilderness?
|
|-
|18
| And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?
|Who were they that He swore would not enter into His Rest, where they not those who believed not?
|
|-
|19
| So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.
|So we see, it was because of unbelief that they could not enter.
|Here is a more than minor statement which will appear over and over again in other forms - do not think that you can retain belief in Christ and reject the community of faith - the Church. But along the way, I (the author of Hebrews) will show you the fulfillment in Christ of every thing of the Judaism you know and the Old Testament foundation of all, for the rightness of your decision of faith to shine through. But know that it is the community of Faith. And without faith, you cannot enter in.

|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
|Let us be fearful, therefore, that any of us, falling short, do not enter His Rest
|
|-
|2
| For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
|We, as well as the people of former time, had God's word proclaimed to us, but they not having faith mixed in with the Word that they heard.
|
|-
|3
| For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
|For it is we believers who do enter the Rest, He having said, "I have sworn in my anger that they should not enter my Rest", the Rest commencing with the conclusion of the work undertaken for the founding of the world.
|
|-
|4
| For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
|Because in a certain place He spoke in words to this effect, "And God rested on the seventh day from all His works."
|
|-
|5
| And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.
|And then in another place, "They shall not enter into my Rest!"
|
|-
|6
| Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief
|And so we see that some are to enter in and we also see that the ones first preached to did not enter in - because of their unbelief
|
|-
|7
| Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
|And then again we see that there is a "certain day", according to David from a time much later on. It is said, "This Day, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts".
|
|-
|8
| For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
| Well, if Joshua had given them the Rest, then there would not have been need to afterward speak of'' another'' Day.
|"Jesus" is the Greek (iesous) for Joshua. There are the same name. the Peshitta Aramaic spells this out by supplying here Joshua's full name Joshua Ben Nun (Joshua son of Nun). The Greek leaves it ambiguous, knowing that who was intended was Joshua, the servant and successor of Moses, but also seeing the activity of the Son of God Jesus in salvations now and then.
|-
|9
| There remaineth therefore a Rest to the people of God.
|And so "the Rest" remains for the people of God.
|Here and in the following verses, is a clear demonstration of the concept that works do not bring us to the promised rest of God, and that the believers by not trying it by works do enter into that rest that God has provided, and so they do it God's way who Himself rested from His own works - the works of creation. We labor to enter into His Rest. That is not a contradiction. We decide, determine, and stick to the resolution, that we will be saved by Him in whom we have believed and not sink back into the old way of striving to please Him by who we are and and what we can do.
|-
|10
| For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
|For the one who has entered into his Rest, He has ceased from his own "works", just as God did from his.
|
|-
|11
| Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.
|Let us labor, therefore to enter our Rest, God forbid there befall us what unbelief brings,
|
|-
|12
| For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
|Yes, God's word is alive and powerful, sharper than any two edged sword, cutting down between the soul and the spirit, stiking even inner bone, and tendon, and knowing what is going on in ones heart and mind.
| Here the author transits from the "it" of the Word to "He" who is the Word and with whom we have to do.
|-
|13
| Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
|No created thing is left unexposed to His sight; all are naked and open to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.
|
|-
|14
| Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
|Well, seeing that we do have a great High Priest, that has gone through into Heaven, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold strong in our confession.
|Well, we do not loose heart as the One who sees all and from Whom none can escape, He is the One who pities us having great compassion.
|-
|15
| For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
|We do not have a High Priest who is untouched and immune to what we go through, our debilities: in every way we are, He was tempted, but did not sin.
|
|-
|16
| Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
|So let us come with confidence to the Throne of Grace, so that we can obtain mercy and God's compassion, to help us for the time of our need.
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins
|For every high priest taken from men is given for men for things that pertain to God, for the purpose of offerings and sacrifices
|
|-
|2
| Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
|and these can have sympathy on those that are ignorant and who stray, because he likewise has these debilities.
|
|-
|3
| And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
|And that is why he needs to offer up for his own sins, just as for the others.
|
|-
|4
| And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.
|No person can take the weight of this honor on his own, but he must be called by God, just as was Aaron.
|
|-
|5
| So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.
|the same with Christ; He did not take this honor on Himself to make Himself a high priest. It was He that said to Him, "You are my Son, This Day I have fathered You.
|
|-
|6
| As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|He also said somewhere else, "You are a Priest forever, in the likeness of Melchizedek.
|The Greek can bear the meaning of "Order", possibly a "mishmeret" of priests (a formal grouping of priests for particular service at a particular cycle of time as was in Zakharia, the father of John the Baptizer) but may also bear, as the Peshitta has it, a "likeness" or type that is replicated (ܒ݁ܰܕ݂ܡܽܘܬ݂ܶܗ ܕ݁ܡܰܠܟ݁ܺܝܙܕ݂ܶܩ biddmuteh dMelcisedek). I have chosen the latter as it continues the theme of image bearing, and leaves open the possibility of later interpretation of Epistle to the Hebrews that Melchizedek actually was a pre-incarnational theophany of the Son of God
|-
|7
| Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
|This One when He was on earth in the flesh, offered up prayers and heartfelt stirrings with loud cries and tears to Him having the power to save Him from death, and He was heard, for he feared God.
|
|-
|8
| Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;
|Even though He was a Son, He still had to learn obedience by endurance through the things He suffered
|
|-
|9
| And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
|And so having become perfect, He became the Source of eternal salvation for all who will obey Him.
|
|-
|10
| Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
|Yes, He was called by God to be in such a way in the likeness of Melchizedek
|
|-
|11
| Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
|I have many things to say about this matter, but it is difficult, you are so hard to get through to.
|
|-
|12
| For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
|You should be teachers by this time, but you yourselves need to be taught the very basics of the message of God, You need to drink milk, not eat solid meat.
|
|-
|13
| For every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe.
|Everyone needing milk is still a baby, "milk" for the bumblers, taking first steps in the word of righteousness.
|
|-
|14
| But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
|Solid food is for the grown-ups, those that have mastered solid steps in the distinguishing between good and evil.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
|Setting aside the principles of Christ's truth, let's talk about perfection, not explaining the necessity of repentance and faithfulness to God again,
|
|-
|2
| Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
|of the doctrines of baptism, healing by faith, resurrecting the dead, and eternal judgment.
|
|-
|3
| And this will we do, if God permit.
|So we shall, God permitting.
|
|-
|4
| For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
|Because it's impossible for those who have seen the truth and tasted God's gift, who have taken part in the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|5
| And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
|and have enjoyed God's good word and the heavenly powers,
|
|-
|6
| If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
|if they fail in faith, to bring them back to repent. Since they are crucifying and shaming the Son of God once again.
|
|-
|7
| For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God
|Because the earth, which absorbs the rain and produces vegetation to provide for us, is blessed by God.
|
|-
|8
| But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
|But the land covered in thorns and thistles is rejected, even cursed. It is destined to be burned.
|
|-
|9
| But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
|Friends, though we talk like this, we're convinced better things are in store for you, along with salvation.
|
|-
|10
| For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
|God is not deceitful and will not forget your work, which you have done loving His name, like ministering to the saints.
|
|-
|11
| And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end
|We hope that all of you show the same work ethic and hope until the very end,
|
|-
|12
| That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
|that you won't be lazy, but follow those who inherit Jesus' promises through faith and patience.
|
|-
|13
| For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,
|When God promised Abraham, because he could swear no bigger oath, he swore by himself.
|
|-
|14
| Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.
|He said, "I will certainly bless you and multiply you."
|
|-
|15
| And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
|So, after patient endurance, he received the promise.
|
|-
|16
| For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
|Men always swear by greater things and assume that it will end their problems.
|
|-
|17
| Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath
|So God used an oath to show the heirs of His promise that his counsel would never change.
|
|-
|18
| That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us
|It is impossible for God to lie, so He did this so we who have fled to grasp His hope could be consoled by two unchanging things.
|
|-
|19
| Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;
|The hope is the anchor of the soul, strong and secure, and enters behind the curtain,
|
|-
|20
| Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
|Where Jesus, our forerunner, has entered. He is the high priest for ever in the order of Melchisedec.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
|Melchisedec, King of Salem, and God's priest, met Abraham returning from the decimation of kings and blessed him.
|
|-
|2
| To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
|Abraham gave him a tenth of everything, including the title of King of righteousness, later also King of Salem, meaning "King of peace."
|
|-
|3
| Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
|Fatherless, motherless, without family, without a beginning or end, he was made like the Son of Man, being a priest eternally.
|
|-
|4
| Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
|Consider how great he was, since the patriarch Abraham gave him one tenth of everything.
|
|-
|5
| And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham
|So the sons of Levi who enter the priesthood have been commanded to take tithes from the people as the law states - from their brothers - though they are descended from Abraham..
|
|-
|6
| But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
|He didn't descend from them, but received Abraham's tithes, and blessed him with the promise.
|
|-
|7
| And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
|Without contradiction, the less is blessed all the more.
|
|-
|8
| And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
|Here, men who die receive tithes, but there, the living receives them.
|
|-
|9
| And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
|Levi too, while receiving tithes, paid them to Abraham.
|
|-
|10
| For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.
|Because he was still a descendant of his father when Melchisedec met him.
|
|-
|11
| If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
|So if one could be perfected by the Leviticl priesthood (which gave people the law) what was the point of another priest after Melchisedec not called of the order of Aaron?
|
|-
|12
| For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
|The priesthood has been changed and so there must be a change of the law.
|
|-
|13
| For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.
|Because He whom this is about is from another tribe, which wasn't allowed to access the altar.
|
|-
|14
| For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
|It's clear that our Lord came from Juda, a tribe about which Moses spoke nothing about the priesthood.
|
|-
|15
| And it is yet far more evident for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
|It is even clearer that another priest has arisen the same as Melchizedek,
|
|-
|16
| Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
| Who is created not by the laws of the physical world, but with the power of everlasting life.
|
|-
|17
| For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
| For he taught, "You are a priest forever pursuant to the order of Melchizedek.
|
|-
|18
| For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
| There was truly a cancellation of the prior commandment because it became weak and unprofitable.
|recheck
|-
|19
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
| For the law made nothing perfect, but the introduction of a greater hope did, by which we come close to God.
|
|-
|20
| And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest
| It was only with an oath that He was made priest;
|
|-
|21
| (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec)
| for the other priests were ordained without an oath. But He took this oath that said to Him, "The Lord swore and will not recant, 'You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek'
|
|-
|22
| By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
| By this Jesus became a guarantee of a better covenant.
|
|-
|23
| And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death
| There were many priests, because death prevented them from continuing forever in their position.
|
|-
|24
| But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
| But this man, because He continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood.
| modern versions dilute this
|-
|25
| Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
| He is thereby also able to save to the utmost those who come to God by Him, seeing that He lives forever to intercede for them.
|
|-
|26
| For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
| For such a high priest became of us; He is holy, harmless, undefiled, away from sinners, and exalted higher than the heavens;
| "harmless" or "blameless"?
|-
|27
| Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's| for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
| Who, unlike the high priests, make daily sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the people's, because he did this once when he offered up himself.
|
|-
|28
| For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
| For the law makes men high priests who have human weakness; but the word of the oath, which came later after the law, makes the Son who is consecrated forever.
|wow, what a logical conclusion!
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
|This is the main point here: we have such a high priest who sits at the right hand of God in Heaven,
|avoid monarchy-centric jargon
|-
|2
| A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
| a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, and not man.
|
|-
|3
| For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer.
|For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices, thus it is necessary that this man also have something to offer.
|
|-
|4
| For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law
| For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, seeing that there are priests who offer gifts pursuant to the law,
|
|-
|5
| Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.
|who imitate the example and image of heavenly things; as Moses was admonished by God for whom he was about to construct the tabernacle: "See", said He, "that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount."
|
|-
|6
| But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.
| But now He has obtained a more perfect ministry, by how much also is he the mediator of a finer covenant, which was founded on stronger promises.
|we can be more descriptive than "better"; note that this is speaking of Jesus
|-
|7
| For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.
| If that first covenant had been perfect, then there would have been no need for the second.
|
|-
|8
| For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah
| But finding fault with them, He said, "'The day will come,' said the Lord, 'when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,
|
|-
|9
| Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
| not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers at the time when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they lived in violation of my covenant, and I disregarded them,' said the Lord.
|
|-
|10
| For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people
| 'For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,' said the Lord; 'I will put implant my laws in their minds, and write them in their hears, and I will be a God to them, and they shall be a people to me.'
|
|-
|11
| And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.
| And they shall not teach every male neighbor, and every grown brother, saying, 'Know the Lord because all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.'
|
|-
|12
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.
| For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and iniquities I will forgive and forget.
|"remember no more" is awkward today; "forgive and forget" conveys point better today
|-
|13
| In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
| By saying, 'A new covenant,' he has discarded the first one. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to disappear.
| "old" or "discarded"?
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
|The first covenant had rules about divine service and an earthly sanctuary.
|
|-
|2
| For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.
|A tabernacle was built, with a candlestick, table, and bread inside, called the sanctuary.
|
|-
|3
| And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;
|Beyond the second veil, they called it the Holiest of all.
|
|-
|4
| Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;
|There was a gold censer and the ark of the covenant, surrounded with gold, with a golden pot with manna in it, Aaron's budded rod, and the tables of the covenant.
|
|-
|5
| And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
|Over it, cherubim of glory shadowed the seat of mercy, of which we don't know details.
|
|-
|6
| Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
|When this was all explained, the priests were always went into the first tabernacle to do God's services.
|
|-
|7
| But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people
|However, only the high priest went into the second, once a year, with blood which he offered on his own behalf and for the people's sins.
|
|-
|8
| The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing
|The Divine Guide thus established that the way to the holiest place of all wasn't yet revealed while the first tabernacle still stood.
|
|-
|9
| Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;
|This was for the present time, when gifts and sacrifices were given which couldn't perfect their consciences.
|
|-
|10
| Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
|They were about food and drink and cleansing and various rules, set upon them until the time of reformation arrived.
|
|-
|11
| But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
|Christ, being a high priest of the great things in store, came by a perfect tabernacle, not constructed by hands. That is, not this building.
|
|-
|12
| Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
|He earned eternal redemption for us by entering the holy place with His own blood, not the blood of goats and cows.
|
|-
|13
| For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh
|Because, if bull and goat blood and the ashes of a cow sprinkled on the unclean purify the flesh,
|
|-
|14
| How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
|How much more will the blood of Christ clean your soul form the past to serve the living God, since he, sinless, has offered Himself through the eternal Spirit to God?
|
|-
|15
| And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
|So He is the mediator of the New Testament, or will, so that we may be redeemed of our failings under the first will can receive the promise of God's eternal gift through death.
|Testament has lost its meaning of will, which is really being meant here.
|-
|16
| For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
|Where there's a will, the writer of the will must have died.
|
|-
|17
| For a testament is of force after men are dead, otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.
|Testaments only apply after men die, and have no power whatsoever while they live.
|
|-
|18
| Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.
|So the first will was established with blood.
|Double negative
|-
|19
| For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
|When Moses had discussed ever part of the law with the people, he took calf and goat blood, water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled the book and the people.
|
|-
|20
| Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
|He said, "This is the blood of the testament which God has give to you."
|
|-
|21
| Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
|Then he sprinkled the tabernacle and the vessels of ministry with blood.
|
|-
|22
| And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
|Almost everything is cleansed by law with blood, for without blood there is no forgiveness.
|
|-
|23
| It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
|So it was necessary that these copies of heavenly things be purified, but heavenly things need a better sacrifice.
|
|-
|24
| For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us
|So Christ hasn't entered into man-made holy places, which are attempts to copy the real thing, but heaven itself, ready to appear before God on our behalf.
|"which are attempts to copy the real thing" -> should be a still better translation
|-
|25
| Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
|But he shouldn't offer himself often, just as the high priests only enters the holy place once a year with the blood.
|
|-
|26
| For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
|Because then, he would have to suffer since the beginning of time many times! But instead, he has appeared once near the end of history to remove sin by sacrificing himself.
|
|-
|27
| And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment
|It is reserved for men to die once, and then be judged;
|ἀπόκειμαι means to reserve in the sense of awaiting
|-
|28
| So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
| Thus Christ, offered once to bear the sins of many, shall appear sinless a second time to those who look for him, to deliver them to salvation.
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.
| The law casting only a shadow of good things to come, and not the actual image of such things, can never attain complete perfection with those annual sacrifices.
|
|-
|2
| For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
| Otherwise would not the offerings have ceased? Because then the worshipers once purified would no longer be aware of sins.
|
|-
|3
| But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.
| But those sacrifices are annual repeated remembrance of sins.
|
|-
|4
| For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.
| This is because it not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.
|
|-
|5
| Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me
| For this He came into the world, saying, "Sacrifice and offering you would not, but a body you have prepared for me
|
|-
|6
| In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
| There is no pleasure in your burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin."
|
|-
|7
| Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
| Then I said, "Alas, I came (as written in the scriptures) to do your will, oh God."
|
|-
|8
| Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
| Above when He said, "You had no pleasure in the sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin, which are offered pursuant to the law;
|
|-
|9
| Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
| Next He said, "Amen, I come to do Your will, oh God." He took away the first in order to establish the second,
|
|-
|10
| By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
| by which intent we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once and for all.
| rare verse where our version is longer than the [[KJV]] rendition
|-
|11
| And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins
|Each priest does his duties daily and offers sacrifices incapable of taking away sins,
|
|-
|12
| But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
|yet this man, offering only one sacrifice for all sins ever, sits down at God's right hand.
|
|-
|13
| From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
|Now he waits until his enemies become his footstool,
|
|-
|14
| For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
|since with one offering he has eternally perfected the purified.
|
|-
|15
| Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us, for after that he had said before,
|The Divine Guide has told us of this. He said,
|
|-
|16
| This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
|"I will make this covenant with them after those days. I will place my laws in their hearts and write them in their minds."
|
|-
|17
| And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
|"I will forget their sins and failures."
|
|-
|18
| Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
|Where there has been forgiveness, no more offering is required.
|
|-
|19
| Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
|So, brothers, having the courage to enter the holiest place by the blood of Jesus,
|
|-
|20
| By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
|by the new, living way through the he has established for us, through his flesh,
|
|-
|21
| And having an high priest over the house of God;
|and with a new high priest over God's house.
|
|-
|22
| Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
|Let us come to God with true hearts bolstered by faith, washed clean of evil conscience, our bodies washed with pure water.
|
|-
|23
| Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
|Let us stay true to the declaration of our faith, unwavering, for He who promises is trustworthy.
|
|-
|24
| And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works
|Let's think about each other to bring about love and good deeds.
|
|-
|25
| Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
|Let's not fail to gather together, like some have, but encourage each other more and more as we see the day grow near.
|
|-
|26
| For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
|If we choose to sin after gaining knowledge and truth, no sacrifice remains to purify us,
|
|-
|27
| But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
|but instead a fearful expectation of judgment and fiery anger will devour God's enemies.
|
|-
|28
| He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses
|A man who mocked Moses' law died without mercy before a few men.
|
|-
|29
| Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
|How much worse do you think it'll be for the man who trampled the Son of God, and has considered His blood of the covenant, which purified him, a silly thing, and has attacked the Spirit of grace?
|
|-
|30
| For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
|We all know He who said, "Vengeance is mine. I will repay," said the Lord. Similarly, "The Lord will judge His people."
|
|-
|31
| It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
|It is a frightening thing to fall into the living God's hands.
|
|-
|32
| But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
|Yet remember past days when, after you learned the truth, battled against adversity.
|
|-
|33
| Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.
|Sometimes you were mocked and attacked, other times you joined those who were treated like that.
|
|-
|34
| For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
|You cared for me while I was imprisoned, and stood happily while your property was ransacked, knowing you have a far better provision in heaven.
|
|-
|35
| Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.
|So don't throw away your confidence as it will be greatly rewarded.
|
|-
|36
| For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.
|You must be patient that after doing God's will, you will receive your due.
|
|-
|37
| For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
|It will still be a while until He who will come will come with haste.
|
|-
|38
| Now the just shall live by faith, but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
|The just will live through faith and if any man abandons it, my soul won't be pleased.
|
|-
|39
| But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
|But we aren't the sort to abandon faith for damnation, but the sort who believe in saving the soul.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
|Faith is the foundation of our hopes, the evidence of the unseen.
|Faith ''is'' evidence. Quite remarkable.
|-
|2
|For by it the elders obtained a good report.
|Through it, the elders gained a good reputation.
|
|-
|3
|Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
|Through faith, we discover the universe was created by God's word, so that which we see didn't come from anything visible.
|
|-
|4
|By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
|Through faith, Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain, and God proclaimed that he was righteous. His faith still speaks, though he is dead.
|
|-
|5
|By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
|Through faith, Enoch was summoned up, so that he would not die. He was not found, as God had carried him away. Before this, he had been told he pleased God.
|Interesting archaic form of "translated."
|-
|6
|But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
|Without faith it is impossible to please God. Anyone coming to God must believe that He is God, that He is the rewarder of those who seek him.
|
|-
|7
|By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
|Through faith, Noah was warned by God of the future, and built an Ark to save his house. Though the world was condemned, he became heir of the righteousness of faith.
|
|-
|8
|By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
|Through faith, Abraham, called to the land he was to inherit, obeyed the call. He went there, not knowing where he was going.
|
|-
|9
|By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
|Through faith he traveled into the promised land, a foreign country, staying in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, likewise heirs of the very same promise.
|
|-
|10
|For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
|He looked for a city with solid foundations, with God its builder and maker.
|
|-
|11
|Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised.
|Through faith, Sara received the ability to conceive a child, and gave birth when she was very old, because she trusted in the faith of He who promised.
|
|-
|12
|Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
|So from a man, as old as near death, came as many descendants as there are stars in the sky, grains of sand by the sea shore.
|
|-
|13
|These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
|They all died in faith without the promises personally, but were persuaded after having seen them at a distance. They embraced the promises and confessed that they were strangers and travelers on the earth.
|
|-
|14
|For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.
|Those who speak like that are clearly stating they seek a new country.
|
|-
|15
|And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.
|If they had been focused on their country of origin, they might have gone back to it.
|
|-
|16
|But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
|But instead, they wish for a better country, a heavenly one. So God is not ashamed to be called their God, because he has built them a city.
|
|-
|17
|By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
|Through faith, Abraham offered Isaac when tested. He who was given promises offered up his only son.
|
|-
|18
|Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
|The scripture said of him, "Your descendants will come through Isaac."
|
|-
|19
|Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.
|Abraham believed God could resurrect him from the dead, and in a way he did get him back that way.
|
|-
|20
|By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
|Through faith, Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau about the future.
|
|-
|21
|By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
|Through faith, Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph when near death and worshiped God while leaning on his staff.
|
|-
|22
|By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
|Through faith, Joseph mentioned the exodus of the Israelites at his death, and made orders about his body.
|
|-
|23
|By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment.
|Through faith, Moses was hidden by his parents for three months after his birth because they saw he was a special child and weren't afraid of the despot's command.
|
|-
|24
|By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter;
|Through faith, Moses refused to be called Pharaoh's daughter's son when he reached adulthood.
|
|-
|25
|Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
|Instead he chose to undergo trials with the people of God, rather than enjoy sinful pleasures for any time.
|
|-
|26
|Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.
|He thought suffering for Christ more valuable than all the treasure in Egypt, because he looked forward to his reward.
|
|-
|27
|By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
|Through faith he abandoned Egypt, without fear of the pharaoh. He strove forward, seeing He who is invisible.
|
|-
|28
|Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.
|Through faith, he observed the passover and sprinkling of blood, in case the destroyer of the firstborn touched them.
|
|-
|29
|By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
|Through faith, they traveled through the Red Sea like it was land, while the Egyptians were drowned trying.
|
|-
|30
|By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days.
|Through faith, the walls of Jericho fell after they were surrounded for seven days.
|
|-
|31
|By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.
|Through faith, Rahab the prostitute didn't die with the unbelievers, after she welcomed the spies.
|
|-
|32
|And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:
|What else can I say? There's not enough time to tell of Gedeon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, and the prophets,
|
|-
|33
|Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
|Who through faith conquered nations, brought righteousness, gained promises, and quieted lions.
|
|-
|34
|Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
|Quenched fiery violence, escaped death by sword, made strong though originally weak, turned valiant in fight, and caused the foreign armies to flee.
|
|-
|35
|Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
|Women received their dead back alive; others were tortured while not refusing to sell out, so that they might obtain a better resurrection.
|"while not refusing to sell out" - a modern use of the political term "sell out"
|-
|36
|And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
|Meanwhile others endured cruel mockings and scourgings and, yes, even chains and imprisonment;
|
|-
|37
|They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
|they were stoned, sawed in half, tempted and slain by sword; they wandered around in garments made of sheepskin and goatskin, while destitute, oppressed and distressed;
|
|-
|38
|(Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|The world was not worthy of them. They wandered in deserts, over mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
|drop the parenthetical?
|-
|39
|And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise:
|Yet all of them, having received a good report through faith, did not receive the promise;
|rare instance where our version is longer than the KSV
|-
|40
|God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.
|God gave us more, so that they need us to become complete.
|last sentence here is curious; our rendition is debatable.
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
|Thus, amongst such a large crowd of witnesses, let us set aside all anxiety and sin that distract us, and let us run with perseverance the race given us,
|fascinating first sentence
|-
|2
| Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
| inspired by Jesus, the creator and perfecter of our faith, who endured the cross for the triumphant finish, rising above the shame, and now sits at the right hand of God's throne.
|χαρά is a challenge here: try "triumphant" due to the context
|-
|3
| For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
|Think of how He endured so much opposition by sinners against himself, so that you do not tire and lose heart.
|ἀναλογίζομαι: "think of" is the best modern rendition
|-
|4
| Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
|You have not yet shed blood in resistance and striving against sin.
|rare verse that is longer here than in KJV
|-
|5
| And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him
| And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to children, My son, despite not you the chastening of the LORD, nor faint when you are rebuked of him
|
|-
|6
| For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
| For those whom the LORD loves he disciplines, and scourges every son who he recieves.
|"those whom," not "those that" - people should be referenced as "who" or "whom"
|-
|7
| If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
| If you endure discipline, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is never disciplined by his father?
|
|-
|8
| But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
| But if you are not disciplined, whereof all are partakers, then you are bastards, and not sons.
|
|-
|9
| Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
| Furthermore, we have had fathers like us who corrected us, and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live?
|
|-
|10
| For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
| For they truly disciplined us for a few days after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we may partake in his holiness.
|
|-
|11
| Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
| Now no discipline for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to them which are exercised thereby.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
| Why lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
|
|-
|13
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
| And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
|
|-
|14
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
| Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord
|
|-
|15
| Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;
| Looking diligently lest any man fall from grace with God; lest any bitterness spring up to trouble you, and by that defile many,
|
|-
|16
| Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.
| Lest there be any who fornicate, or any who are profane, as Esau, who sold his birthright for one morsel of meat.
|
|-
|17
| For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
| For you know how afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected for he did not find a place to repent, though he sought it carefully and tearfully.
|
|-
|18
| For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
| For you are not to come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned, nor unto blackness, darkness, and tempest,
|
|-
|19
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more
| And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard said that the word should not be said to them anymore
|
|-
|20
| (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
| (For they could not endure the command, And if even a beast so much as touched the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart
|
|-
|21
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
| And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake)
|
|-
|22
| But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
| But you are to come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
|
|-
|23
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
| To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made perfect,
|
|-
|24
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
| And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood for sprinkling, that speaks better things than Abel.
|
|-
|25
| See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven
| See that you refuse not him who speaks. For if they did not escape those who refused him that spoke on Earth, much more we shall not escape, if we turn away from he who speaks from heaven
|
|-
|26
| Whose voice then shook the earth| but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
| Whose voice once shook the earth| but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not only the Earth, but also heaven.
|
|-
|27
| And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
| And this word, yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of those that are made, so that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
|
|-
|28
| Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
| Why we are receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
|
|-
|29
| For our God is a consuming fire.
| For our God is a strong, consuming fire.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
| Let brotherly love continue.
| May brotherly love be with you.
| Keep the familiar phrase "brotherly love," which likely inspired William Penn's naming of "Philadelphia".
|-
|2
| Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.
|Don't forget to be hospitable to strangers; by doing that, some have unknowingly been hospitable to angels.
|
|-
|3
| Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.
|Remember those who are imprisoned as if you were imprisoned with them, and those who are suffering as if you yourself felt their suffering with your own body.
|
|-
|4
| Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
|Honor marriage and keep the marriage bed pure; God will judge the promiscuous and the adulterers.
|
|-
|5
| Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
|Let your way be without love of money, and be content with what you have now. God has said, I will never leave you or abandon you.
|
|-
|6
| So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
|So we can boldly say, "The Lord is my helper, and will not be afraid of what any man will do to me."
|
|-
|7
| Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.
|Remember your rulers, who have spoken the word of God to you. Follow the example of their faith, carefully observing the result of their behavior.
|
|-
|8
| Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.
|Jesus Christ is the same, yesterday, and today, and forever.
|Jesus Himself would know this more than anyone; did Jesus write this this Epistle?
|-
|9
| Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
| Do not be carried about with divers and false doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart is established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have occupied therein.
|
|-
|10
| We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.
| We have an altar, while they have no right to eat what serves the tabernacle.
|
|-
|11
| For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
| For the bodies of these beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest of sin, are burned without the camp.
|
|-
|12
| Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
| Why even Jesus, so that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
|
|-
|13
| Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
| Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
|
|-
|14
| For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
| For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one.
|
|-
|15
| By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
| Therefore, by him, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
|
|-
|16
| But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
| But to do good and to communicate, do not forget that with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
|
|-
|17
| Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief for that is unprofitable for you.
| Obey your leaders, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief, for grief is not profitable for you.
|
|-
|18
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.
| Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live without deceit.
|
|-
|19
| But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
| But I beseech you, please do this, that I may be restored to you more quickly.
| This verse, 13:19, lends credence to the possibility that this Epistle was written by Jesus, or based directly on His writing as [[Mystery:Did Jesus Write the Epistle to the Hebrews?|proposed by Andrew Schlafly in October 2012]].
|-
|20
| Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
| Now the God of peace, that brought our Lord Jesus back from the dead again, that great shepherd, through the blood of the endless covenant,
|
|-
|21
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
| Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well and pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom there shall be glory forever.
|The "Amen" was typically added later, akin to a "THE END," to letters in the [[New Testament]] and the [[Book of Revelation]]. The "Amen" is not found in many of the original letters and Book of Revelation, and is probably not in this original work either.
|-
|22
| And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
| [And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation for I have written a short letter to you.]
|Because these verses 22-25 are after the "Amen", they were probably not part of the original work.
|-
|23
| Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
| [Know that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he comes shortly, I will see you.]
|
|-
|24
| Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
| [Salute all who lead you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.]
|The reference to Italy is probably due to the mistaken belief that Paul had written this letter, and he was in Italy when he wrote many of his letters. Modern scholarship proves that Paul did not write this work.
|-
|25
| Grace be with you all. Amen.
| [Boundless generosity be with you all. Amen.]
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Acts 1-9 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:55:16Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 7 */

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
|My former treatise to you, Theophilus, was concerning all that Jesus began to do and teach
|Acts was written by Luke, and he refers here to the [[Gospel of Luke (Translated)|Gospel of Luke]].
|-
|2
|Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:
|until the day he ascended to heaven; after that, through the Divine Guide, he gave commandments to the apostles he had chosen.
|
|-
|3
|To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
|To them he showed himself alive after his tribulation with many infallible proofs, spending forty days with them and speaking of the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|4
|And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
|When they were together, he commanded them that they should not leave Jerusalem until the promise of the Father, which he had spoken of, had been fulfilled,
|
|-
|5
|For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
|For John baptized with water, but they should be baptized with the Divine Guide in a few days.
|
|-
|6
|When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
|At this time they asked him, "Lord, will you soon restore the kingdom of Israel?"
|
|-
|7
|And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
|And he said to them, "It is not for you to know the times or seasons, which the Father has decided.
|
|-
|8
|But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
|But you shall receive power once the Divine Guide has come upon you, and you shall tell all you meet about me, in Jerusalem, all Judea, and Samaria, and to the ends of the Earth."
|
|-
|9
|And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
|Having said this, he ascended into heaven as they watched, and a cloud obscured him from their sight.
|
|-
|10
|And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
|And as they stared towards heaven, two men in white stood by,
|
|-
|11
|Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
|and said, "Men of Galilee, why do you stare into heaven? This same Jesus who has been taken up from you into heaven will return in the same way he was taken up."
|
|-
|12
|Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey.
|They then returned to Jerusalem from the mounts of Olives, which is a sabbath day's journey from Jerusalem.
|One could only travel so far on the sabbath without breaking the 3rd commandment under Jewish law, approximately 3/4 of a mile.
|-
|13
|And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
|They went into an upstairs room, where Peter, James, John, Andrew, Philip, Thomas, Bartholomew, Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas the brother of James all lived.
|
|-
|14
|These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
|They prayed together with the women and the family of Jesus.
|
|-
|15
|And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)
|In those days, Peter stood amongst the disciples, and said to them (about one hundred twenty in all),
|
|-
|16
|Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
|"My brothers, the scripture needed to be fulfilled, which David prophesied by the Divine Guide, that Judas should should guide those who arrested Jesus.
|
|-
|17
|For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
|For he was one of us, and a part of our ministry.
|
|-
|18
|Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
|He purchased a field with the payment he received for his betrayal, and fell, bursting apart with his organs gushing out.
|While some Christians, like [[C. S. Lewis]], consider this to be a contradiction to [[Matthew 20-28 (Translated)#Chapter 27|Matthew 27:3-8]], [[Lee Strobel]] has pointed out that a hanged individual will bloat after death, and that once they have fallen from their noose, could easily burst as described here.
|-
|19
|And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
|All those who lived in Jerusalem knew these things, which is why that field is now called Aceldama, which in their language means "the field of blood."
|
|-
|20
|For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.
|It is written in the book of Psalms, "Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man live there, and his holy office be taken by another."
|
|-
|21
|Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
|Therefore, out of these men, who have stood with us as long as the Lord Jesus came among us,
|
|-
|22
|Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.
|from His baptism by John, to the day he was taken up from us, we must choose one to be ordained as one of us, witnesses of his resurrection."
|
|-
|23
|And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
|Two were nominated, Joseph called Barabbas, also known as Justus, and Matthias.
|
|-
|24
|And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
|And they prayed, saying, "Lord, who knows the hearts of all men, show us which of these two you have chosen,
|
|-
|25
|That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.
|so he may take his place in this ministry and his apostleship, which, due to his sins, Judas has left and gone to Hell."
|
|-
|26
|And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
|And they drew lots, and the lot favored Matthias, and so he came to be counted with the other eleven apostles.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.
|When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place
|
|-
|2
|And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
|when suddenly there came a sound from heaven like a great wind, and it filled the whole house they were in.
|
|-
|3
|And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
|There appeared to them tongues of fire which separated and came upon each of them,
|
|-
|4
|And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
|and they were all filled with the Divine Guide, and began to speak other languages, as the Guide gave them the ability.
|
|-
|5
|And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.
|At this time, there were Jews in Jerusalem from every nation under heaven, devout men all.
|
|-
|6
|Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.
|When these things were heard about town, the crowds came together, and were amazed, because every man heard the apostles speak in his own language.
|
|-
|7
|And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?
|And they marvelled, saying to one another, "Are not all these men who speak to us Galileans?
|
|-
|8
|And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?
|Then how come each of us hear each of these men in our own language from our birthplace?
|
|-
|9
|Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
|Parthians, Medes, Elamites, Mesopotamians, Judeans, Cappadocians, those from Pontus and Asia,
|
|-
|10
|Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews by birth and by conversion,
|Phyrgia, Pamphylia, Egypt, and the area around Cyrene in Libya, and Rome, Jews and gentiles,
|
|-
|11
|Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.
|Cretans and Arabians, we all hear them speak in our own languages the wonderful works of God."
|
|-
|12
|And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
|They all were amazed, and doubted their ears, saying to each other, "What could this mean?"
|
|-
|13
|Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
|Others mocked the apostles, saying, "These men are drunk!"
|
|-
|14
|But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
|But Peter, standing with the eleven, raised his voice and said to the men, "Men of Judea, and all who are here in Jerusalem, hear me:
|
|-
|15
|For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
|For these men with me are not drunk as you might think, as it it only the third hour of the day.
|
|-
|16
|But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;
|This is instead the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel,
|
|-
|17
|And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
|''It shall happen that in the last days,' said God, 'I will pour out my spirit upon all men, and your sons and daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men dream dreams.
|
|-
|18
|And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
|And on my servants and handmaidens I will pour my spirit, and they shall prophecy,
|
|-
|19
|And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
|And I will show wonders in heaven and signs on Earth, blood, fire, and smoke,
|
|-
|20
|The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
|the sun shall go dark and the moon turned to blood before the great day of the Lord comes,
|
|-
|21
|And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
|and whoever calls on the Lord shall be saved.'
|
|-
|22
|Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
|Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man who proved He was God with miracles and wonders and signs, which God did through Him while He was among you, as you know.
|should "miracle" be used here, or is there something better?
|-
|23
|Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:
|Jesus, gifted to us with God's recommendation and prior knowledge, was taken by you, and crucified and murdered with the help of others;
|the "by wicked hands" may be a reference to Pilate's soldiers
|-
|24
|Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
|Yet God raised Him up, casting off the pain of death, because it was impossible for death's grip to hold Jesus.
|a valid use of the term "impossible", which the Bible does not otherwise use
|-
|25
|For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
|David spoke about Him, "I foresee the Lord at my side, on my right hand, that I shall not be dethroned,
|"dethroned" is questionable here; perhaps "hurt" instead?
|-
|26
|Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
|So my soul rejoiced and my voice filled with gladness, and my body can rest with hope.
|
|-
|27
|Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
|Because you won't leave my soul in hell, and you won't allow your Holy One to be corrupted.
|
|-
|28
|Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
|You have taught me the ways of Life and you will me joyful with your approval."
|Countenance rarely has this meaning in modern speech.
|-
|29
|Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
|Men and brothers, I wish to speak freely to you about the Patriarch David. He is dead and buried and his tomb remains to this day.
|
|-
|30
|Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
|Being a prophet, he knew that God had promised him that as one of his own descendants, he would raise Christ to sit on his throne.
|
|-
|31
|He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.
|When he saw this he talked about Christ's resurrection. His soul wasn't left in hell and his body didn't decay.
|
|-
|32
|This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
|God has raised Jesus up to heaven. We are all eyewitnesses of this.
|Note the emphasis on evidence and testimony in the story of redemption.
|-
|33
|Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
|So, sitting exalted at God's right hand, and having received the promise of the Divine Guide from the Father, He has revealed this which you are seeing and hearing.
|
|-
|34
|For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|Because David hasn't ascended into the heavens. Instead, he said, 'The Lord said to my Lord, sit at my right hand,
|
|-
|35
|Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
|Until I make you a footstool out of your enemies.'
|
|-
|36
|Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
|So let all of Israel be certain that God has made Jesus himself, the man you crucified, Lord and Christ."
|
|-
|37
|Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
|When the people heard this, their souls were touched, and they asked Peter and the apostles, "what should we do?"
|
|-
|38
|Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
|Then Peter told them, "Every one of you should repent and get baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you'll receive the gift of the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|39
|For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
|Because the Promise is for you and your children, and your distant descendants, as many as our Lord God should call to him."
|
|-
|40
|And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.
|He continued to testify and compel them with a great variety of speech, "Save yourselves from this cursed generation."
|
|-
|41
|Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
|The people who happily accepted his message were baptized. Three thousand souls were saved that very day.
|
|-
|42
|And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
|They steadfastly followed the apostles' doctrines and committed themselves to the fellowship, the breaking of bread, and prayer.
|
|-
|43
|And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.
|They were all struck with fear, as the apostles performed incredible achievements and showed signs.
|
|-
|44
|And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
|Everyone who believed was together and shared values, faith, and the truth.
|"had all things common" commonly misread as socialistic nowadays, but doesn't refer to material
|-
|45
|And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.
|They sold their possessions and gave them to others, as every man must,
|
|-
|46
|And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
|and continuing to practice their faith in the temple, breaking bread from house to house, they ate their food with contentedness and a shared heart.
|
|-
|47
|Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
|They praised God, and were favored by all the people. And everyday the Lord added people who were saved to the church.
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
|At 3 PM, the hour of prayer, Peter and John went into the temple together
|
|-
|2
|And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
|and a man who had been crippled since birth was carried to the "Beautiful" gate of the temple to ask change of those entering, as he was daily.
|
|-
|3
|Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.
|Seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, he asked for change.
|
|-
|4
|And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
|Peter stared at the man with John, and said, "Look at us."
|
|-
|5
|And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
|The man looked, expecting to receive something from them.
|
|-
|6
|Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
|Then Peter said, "I have neither silver nor gold, but I shall give you what I have: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk."
|
|-
|7
|And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength.
|And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up, and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
|
|-
|8
|And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
|And the man leaped up, and walked with them into the temple, jumping and praising God.
|
|-
|9
|And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
|All the people saw him walking and praising God,
|
|-
|10
|And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
|and they knew that it was the beggar who sat at the "Beautiful" gate of the temple, and they were amazed at what had happened to him.
|
|-
|11
|And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
|While the newly healed man looked at Peter and John, the other people congregated on Solomon's porch, amazed.
|
|-
|12
|And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
|Peter saw this, and asked them, "Men of Israel, why do you marvel at this? Why do you look at us so intently, as if it was by our own power that we made him walk?"
|
|-
|13
|The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
|"The God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and our fathers has given his son, Jesus Christ, great glory, the very man you turned over to Pilate, and denied mercy for when he was to be released."
|
|-
|14
|But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;
|"You denied the Holy and Just One, wanting to free a murderer."
|
|-
|15
|And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
|"You killed the Prince of Life, who we have seen resurrected by God."
|
|-
|16
|And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
|"Faith in the name of Jesus has healed this man, who is known to you. His sturdy faith has given him his stability in your presence."
|
|-
|17
|And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
|"Brothers, I know you and your rulers have acted in ignorance."
|
|-
|18
|But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
|"But all of the things which God told us about through the mouths of His prophets, especially that Christ would suffer, He has fulfilled."
|
|-
|19
|Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
|"So repent and convert to the truth, so your sins may be obliterated when the Lord's presence brings a time of great refreshing."
|
|-
|20
|And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:
|"And He will send Jesus Christ, who they were talking about when they preached:
|
|-
|21
|Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
|'he must stay in heaven until the times for setting everything right,' which God said through the mouth of every one of His holy prophets since the beginning of the world."
|
|-
|22
|For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
|"Moses told the fathers, 'the Lord your God will bring you a prophet from your brothers, much like me. Listen to whatever he will tell you.'"
|
|-
|23
|And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
|"And it is certain that every person who closes his ears to that prophet will be destroyed."
|
|-
|24
|Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
|"Yes, and all the prophets who have spoken since Samuel have foretold the same thing of this era."
|
|-
|25
|Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
|"You are the prophets' children, part of the covenant God made with our fathers when He said to Abraham, 'all of the people descended from your seed will bless the earth."
|
|-
|26
|Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
|"Raising His son Jesus, God sent him to you in order to bless you, by turning all of you away from your sinful lifestyles."
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,
|While they were talking to the people, the priests, the skeptics, and the temple captain came to them.
|Sadducees were an inherently skeptical group, rejecting Pharisee beliefs such as resurrection of the dead, which is of key importance.
|-
|2
|Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
|They were upset that they were teaching the people and preaching Jesus' doctrine that the dead would be resurrected.
|
|-
|3
|And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.
|It was evening, and they seized them and imprisoned them until the following day.
|
|-
|4
|Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.
|Nonetheless, many of the listeners opened their minds and believed, about five thousand men.
|
|-
|5
|And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
|So the following day, the rulers, elders, writers,
|
|-
|6
|And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
|Annas, high priest, Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and many of the high priest's family gathered in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|7
|And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
|Bringing them out where all could see, they asked, "By whose authority, and in whose name have you been acting?"
|
|-
|8
|Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,
|Peter, filled with the Divine Guide, replied, "Rulers of the people, elders of Israel,"
|
|-
|9
|If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;
|"If we're being scrutinized today for the charity we've done to this crippled man, newly made well,"
|
|-
|10
|Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
|"You should all understand, and so should all the Israelites, that it is through the power of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, who you crucified but God resurrected. Through him, this man stands healed."
|
|-
|11
|This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.
|"He is the stone which was valued as worthless by you builders, but has become the cornerstone."
|
|-
|12
|Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
|"Salvation cannot be had through anyone else. There is no other name under heaven known to men with which we can be saved."
|
|-
|13
|Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
|When the people saw the fortitude of Peter and John, and realized they were unschooled, untrained men, the elitists were staggered. They learned that they had been with Jesus.
|[[liberals]] claim that Peter and John were illiterate, but that is not the plain meaning of this verse
|-
|14
|And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
|And as they saw the evidence of the cured man standing with them, they couldn't say anything to discredit it.
|
|-
|15
|But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
|But when he ordered them to leave the council, they discussed this among themselves,
|
|-
|16
|Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
|saying, "What should we do with these men? The great miracle they performed can be seen by everyone in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it."
|
|-
|17
|But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
|"But we don't want this news to spread, so let's threaten them, so they won't speak to anyone else in the name of Jesus."
|
|-
|18
|And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
|And they called them, and ordered them not to speak or teach in the name of Jesus.
|
|-
|19
|But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
|Peter and John answered them, "Ask yourselves - is it right to listen to you instead of to God?"
|
|-
|20
|For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
|"We must talk about the things which we have seen and heard."
|
|-
|21
|So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
|After further threatening Jesus' apostles, they let them go, because they couldn't find a way to punish them since the people of the city glorified God and were thankful for the miracle that was done.
|
|-
|22
|For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.
|The man on whom the miracle was performed was older than forty.
|
|-
|23
|And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
|Once they were released, they returned among friends and explained what the chief priests and the elders had said.
|
|-
|24
|And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
|After they heard it, they praised God with unanimity, "Lord, you are God. You have made heaven, earth, the oceans, and everything in them."
|
|-
|25
|Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?
|"You said through the mouth of your servant David, 'Why does the heathen rage and the people imagine petty things?'"
|
|-
|26
|The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
|"The governments rose up together against the Lord God and against Christ."
|"Kings" refers to legitimate monarchies, of which there were few to none at the time
|-
|27
|For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,
|"It's true, Herod and Pontius Pilate and the gentiles and the Israelis got together and plotted against your holy, anointed son Jesus,"
|
|-
|28
|For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
|"to do what you had already determined would happen."
|
|-
|29
|And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
|"Lord, look how they threaten! Please bless your servants with such courage that they will spread your truth."
|
|-
|30
|By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
|"Stretch out your hand to heal men, and have awesome signs and wonders performed in Jesus' holy name."
|
|-
|31
|And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
|After they had prayed, the place where they had congregated shook and they were filled up with the Divine Guide, so they went out and spoke God's truth with courage."
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
|The crowd which believed had the same heart and mind. None of them claimed that any of their possessions were their own, but they held them together.
|
|-
|33
|And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
|The apostles testified to the resurrection of Lord Jesus with great fortitude, and all of them were blessed by grace.
|
|-
|34
|Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
|Nor was anyone impoverished, for those who owned property and houses sold them, and were generous with the money they made,
|
|-
|35
|And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
|presenting them to the apostles so they might be distributed among those who were needy.
|
|-
|36
|And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
|The Levite Joses, called Barnabas by the apostles (meaning "the son of consolation"), who was from Cyprus,
|
|-
|37
|Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
|owned land, so he sold it and brought the money he made to lay it before them.
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
|Then a man named Ananias and his wife Sapphira sold something they owned,
|
|-
|2
|And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
|but they deceitfully kept some of the profit, while bringing the rest and giving it to the apostles.
|
|-
|3
|But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
|Peter demanded, "Ananias, why has Satan persuaded you to lie to the Divine Guide and keep some of the money for yourself?"
|
|-
|4
|Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
|"When you still possessed it, wasn't it yours? After you sold it, weren't you in charge of it? Why have you conspired to do this? You haven't lied to we men, but to God."
|
|-
|5
|And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
|When Ananias heard this, he fell down, dead, and everyone watching was overcome by fear.
|"gave up the ghost" long antiquated phrase
|-
|6
|And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
|The young men got up, wrapped him up, carried him out, and buried him
|
|-
|7
|And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
|About three hours later his wife came in, though she didn't know what had happened.
|
|-
|8
|And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.
|Peter asked her, "Did you sell the land for this price?" To which she replied, "Yes, for that price."
|
|-
|9
|Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
|Peter then said, "Why have you agreed to tempt the Lord's Spirit? See them? They have buried your husband and will carry you out as well."
|
|-
|10
|Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
|She too fell down at his feet, dead. The young entered to find her dead, and went to bury her with her husband.
|
|-
|11
|And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
|The people who saw this at the church, and those who heard about it were amazed and frightened.
|
|-
|12
|And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
|The people saw the apostles perform many great wonders, all gathered at a place known as "Solomon's Porch."
|
|-
|13
|And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.
|But no one else dared to join them, even though they were greatly honored.
|
|-
|14
|And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
|However, countless men and women came to believe in the Lord.
|
|-
|15
|Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
|They even brought the sick people into the streets on beds and couches so that they might at least see the shadow of Peter as he passed.
|
|-
|16
|There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
|Countless people also came from the cities near Jerusalem with their sick families and people suffering from dirty minds, and they were all healed of their affliction.
|
|-
|17
|Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,
|The high priest and those with him, his fellow skeptics, were furious at this,
|
|-
|18
|And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.
|so they seized the apostles and threw them in jail.
|"laid hands on" antiquated.
|-
|19
|But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
|But the Lord's angel freed them during the night, and told them,
|
|-
|20
|Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
|"Go stand in the temple, and tell the people the true message of life!"
|
|-
|21
|And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel and sent to the prison to have them brought.
|They went into the temple the next morning to teach. The high priest came with his fellows to call a council of Israel's senate. They called for the apostles to be brought from prison.
|
|-
|22
|But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,
|The officers found that they had escaped, and told the council of this:
|
|-
|23
|Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
|"The prison was locked tight when we found it, and the jailers were on duty, but no one was inside the cell."
|
|-
|24
|Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
|The high priest, captain of the temple, and the chief priests were troubled by this, not knowing what it entailed.
|
|-
|25
|Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
|Then a man stepped forward and said, "The men you imprisoned are in the temple right now, teaching the people."
|
|-
|26
|Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.
|The temple captain and his officers went to the temple and brought them back without being violent, since they feared the people might stone them.
|
|-
|27
|And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
|They brought them before the council, and the high priest said,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
|"Didn't we command you not to teach in Jesus' name? Look, you're filling Jerusalem with your doctrines and want to blame us for this man's death."
|
|-
|29
|Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
|But Peter and the apostles answered, "We must not obey God, not men."
|
|-
|30
|The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
|"The God of our fathers reared Jesus, who you crucified and killed."
|
|-
|31
|Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
|"God has honored him with a place at his right hand, and has made him Prince and Savior, forgiving Israel its sins, if it repents."
|
|-
|32
|And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
|"We saw these things, as did the Divine Guide, which God give people who obey him."
|
|-
|33
|When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.
|The priests were appalled by this, and conspired to murder the apostles.
|
|-
|34
|Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;
|Gamaliel the Pharisee, knowledgeable in the law and well respected, stood and commanded that the apostles be put outside.
|
|-
|35
|And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.
|He said "Men of Israel, be careful in deciding what to do with these men."
|
|-
|36
|For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought.
|"Remember when Theudas, who boasted about his importance, rose up. Four hundred men joined him, and all were slain and scattered. It came to nothing."
|
|-
|37
|After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.
|"Then Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of taxation, and drew a mob after him. He too died, and they were all dispersed."
|
|-
|38
|And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought:
|"So I advise you, leave these men along and do not kill them. If their plot is man-made, it will come to nothing."
|
|-
|39
|But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.
|"If it's from God, however, you cannot stop it. Worse it will be if you fight against God."
|
|-
|40
|And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
|They agreed with him, and after calling the apostles in and beating them, commanded them not to speak the name of Jesus, and set them free.
|
|-
|41
|And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
|So the apostles left the council, rejoicing that they were worthy enough to suffer for Jesus' name.
|
|-
|42
|And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
|And each day in the temple and every house they came to, they continued to teach and preach the name of Jesus Christ.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
|Back then, while the number of disciples grew at an incredible rate, some Grecians muttered about the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected by their activities.
|
|-
|2
|Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
|So the twelve called the throngs of disciples in and said, "it is not reasonable to abandon God's word and serve tables."
|
|-
|3
|Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
|"So, brothers, find among yourselves seven men who are known to be honest, full of the Divine Guide and his wisdom, who we can put in charge of this."
|
|-
|4
|But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
|"But we will continue to pray assiduously and do the ministry of the Lord's word."
|
|-
|5
|And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:
|This speech was well received by all, and they chose Stephen, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas (an evangelist from Antioch), who were full of faith and the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|6
|Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
|They brought them to the apostles, and after praying, put their hands on them.
|
|-
|7
|And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
|The word of God spread, and the number of disciples grew exponentially in Jerusalem, with a multitude of priests obedient and faithful.
|The Gospels refer not just to numbers being "added" but repeatedly "multiplied." This has no precedent in non-Christian religion.
|-
|8
|And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
|Stephen, who was full of God's faith and power, performed great wonders and signs for the people.
|Differentiation of signs, miracles.
|-
|9
|Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
|Some people from the synagogue of the Libertines, Cyrenians, Alexandrians, Cilicia and Asia, began arguing with Stephen.
|
|-
|10
|And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.
|But they could not reproach the wisdom and the spirit of his words.
|
|-
|11
|Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
|So they paid men deceitfully claim, "We've heard him speak blasphemies against God and Moses."
|suborn antiquated
|-
|12
|And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,
|They roused the mob, the elders, and the intellectuals, who seized him and brought him to the council.
|
|-
|13
|And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:
|They brought perjurers, who claimed "He won't stop speaking blasphemies against this holy place and the law itself."
|
|-
|14
|For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
|"We've heard him say that Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this temple and change the very laws brought by Moses."
|
|-
|15
|And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
|But those who were in the council, staring into his face, saw it was like the face of an angel.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said the high priest, Are these things so?
|The high priest asked, "Is this true?"
|
|-
|2
|And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,
|He replied, "Men, brothers, fathers, listen! Glorious God appeared to our father, Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he went to Charran,"
|
|-
|3
|And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
|"and said to him, 'Get out of your country, and away from your people, and go to the land which I'll show you.'"
|
|-
|4
|Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.
|"So he left the land of the Chaldeans and stayed in Charran. Since then, when his father had died, he came to this land, where we now live."
|
|-
|5
|And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
|"But God didn't let him inherit it, not even to set foot on. Instead, he promised it would be his to possess, and his children's after him, though he had none."
|
|-
|6
|And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.
|"God told him that his descendants would travel in a strange land and be enslaved and mistreated for four hundred years."
|
|-
|7
|And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.
|"'I will the judge the nation which enslaves them,' said God. After they escape they will serve me here."
|
|-
|8
|And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.
|"He gave them the circumcision law. So Abraham had a son, Isaac, and circumcised him when he was eight days old, and Isaac had a son, Jacob, from who descended the twelve patriarchs."
|
|-
|9
|And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,
|"But the jealous patriarchs sold Joseph as a slave in Egypt, but God stayed with him."
|
|-
|10
|And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
|"God brought him safe from all of his trials, and blessed him with wisdom, which was seen by the Pharaoh of Egypt, who made Joseph governor of Egypt and his household."
|
|-
|11
|Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
|"A famine swept over Egypt and Chanaan, and our forefathers were starved for lack of food."
|
|-
|12
|But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
|"Jacob heard that there was a surplus of corn in Egypt, so he sent our fathers there."
|
|-
|13
|And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
|"Then Joseph was revealed to his brothers again, and his family introduced to the Pharaoh."
|
|-
|14
|Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
|"Then Joseph had his father brought to him with his extended family, seventy five people."
|
|-
|15
|So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,
|"So Jacob traveled to Egypt, and lived there, with our forefathers, until he died."
|
|-
|16
|And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
|"He was carried to Sychem and laid in the tomb Abraham had purchased from Emmor's sons at a price."
|
|-
|17
|But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
|"Once the time to make good God's promise to Abraham arrived, the population multiplied in Egypt,"
|
|-
|18
|Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
|"until another leader came to power, who didn't know Joseph."
|
|-
|19
|The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live.
|"He deceived our people and convinced our fathers to do evil, so that they expelled their young children, submitting them to death."
|
|-
|20
|In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:
|"During this time, Moses was born and was very virtuous. His father raised him for 3 months."
|
|-
|21
|And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
|"When he was expelled, the Pharaoh's daughter took him in, and raised him as her own son."
|
|-
|22
|And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.
|"Moses became wise in Egyptian knowledge, with great power of speech and action."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
|"When he was forty years old, he had a great desire to visit his brothers, the sons of Israel."
|
|-
|24
|And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
|"Seeing one of them wrongly assaulted, he defended him, and killed the Egyptian who assaulted him."
|
|-
|25
|For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.
|"He thought his brothers would have realized by now that God was using him to save them, but they didn't,"
|
|-
|26
|And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
|"So the next day he came to them the next day as they worked and said 'Gentlemen, you are brothers, so why do you harm one another?'"
|
|-
|27
|But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
|"But the one harming his neighbor pushed him aside, saying, 'Who made you our king and court?'"
|
|-
|28
|Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?
|"'Are you going to kill me, like you killed the Egyptian yesterday?'"
|
|-
|29
|Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.
|"Moses ran when he heard this, and settled in the foreign land of Madian, and had two sons."
|
|-
|30
|And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
|"Once forty years had passed, he saw an angel of the Lord appear in the desert around Sina in a blazing bush."
|
|-
|31
|When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
|"When he saw it, he was awestruck, and when he walked closer, heard the Lord's voice:"
|
|-
|32
|Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abrham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
|"'I am the God of your forefathers, of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.' Moses trembled, and didn't dare look up."
|
|-
|33
|Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.
|"Then God told him, 'Take off your shoes, because you're standing on holy ground.'"
|
|-
|34
|I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
|"'I've seen how my people are oppressed in Egypt, heard their cries, and have arrived to save them. Now, I'm sending you to Egypt.'"
|
|-
|35
|This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
|"To Moses, who they had sent away and said, "Who made you our king and court," God appeared as a burning bush, and guided with an angelic hand to rule over them and save them. "
|
|-
|36
|He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
|"He led them out of Egypt, after performing great signs and accomplishments in Egypt, at the Red Sea, and in the desert for forty years."
|
|-
|37
|This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
|"This is the same Moses who told the sons of Israel that 'Lord God will give bring a profit from your brothers much like me, who you should listen to.'"
|
|-
|38
|This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
|"This is the man who was worshiping in the desert when an Angel came to him on Mount Sinai, who brought prophecies to us."
|
|-
|39
|To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,
|"This it the man our ancestors disobeyed and expelled, desiring the slavery of Egypt."
|
|-
|40
|Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|"He told Aaron, 'Build us some idols to take with us. But Moses, the man who saved us from Egypt, we don't care about him."
|
|-
|41
|And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
|"So they made a golden calf and offered it sacrifices, proud of what they had made."
|
|-
|42
|Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
|"So God let them do as they wished, fulfilling prophecies: 'Nation of Israel, have you sacrificed animals to me during your forty years of wandering the desert?'"
|A bit awkward. Translations which make it easily understood typically have to reword it.
|-
|43
|Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
|"'No. You prayed in Moloch's temples, and your false god Remphan's, idols you made just to worship. For this, I will take you past Babylon.'"
|
|-
|44
|Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.
|"Our ancestors had a temple of faith in that desert, as God had told Moses to do, according to his building directions."
|"fashion" no longer has the meaning of design.
|-
|45
|Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
|"Then our forefathers gave it up to the gentiles along with Jesus, and God threw them out in front of our forefathers, and it's been here since the time of David,"
|A bit awkward. Improvement?
|-
|46
|Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
|"Who was blessed by God and wanted to find a temple for the God of Jacob."
|
|-
|47
|But Solomon built him an house.
|"But it was Solomon who ended up building it."
|
|-
|48
|Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
|"'But the Highest doesn't live in handmade temples,' said the prophet."
|
|-
|49
|Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?
|"'My throne is heaven, but earth is my footstool. How can you possibly build me a house?' says the Lord, 'how will I rest there?'"
|
|-
|50
|Hath not my hand made all these things?
|"'Have I not made everything with my own hands?'"
|
|-
|51
|Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.
|"You closed-minded and rule-flaunting men, why do you resist the Divine Guide just like your fathers?"
|Phrase very archaic.
|-
|52
|Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
|"Your fathers persecuted all of my prophets, didn't they? And they killed anyone who foretold the Just One's arrival."
|
|-
|53
|Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
|"You have heard the law from the mouths of angels, but ignored it."
|
|-
|54
|When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
|When the people heard this, their very souls were shaken, and looked on in frustration.
|"Gnashing" had clear connotations of anger, frustration, or even agony (wailing and gnashing of teeth).
|-
|55
|But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
|But he was full of the Divine God, and saw God's glory in heaven, with Jesus standing on God's right hand.
|
|-
|56
|And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
|He said, "Look, I see the heavens open, and the Son, a human being, stands at God's right hand."
|
|-
|57
|Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
|They shouted loudly, plugged their ears, and ran at him together.
|
|-
|58
|And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.
|They threw him out of the city and stoned him. Those who witnessed it set their clothes at the feet of a young man, Saul.
|
|-
|59
|And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
|They stoned Stephen while he declared to God, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!"
|
|-
|60
|And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
|He knelt and cried out, "Lord, don't blame them with this sin." He then passed away.
|The [[KJV]] translation of "he fell asleep" is clearly incorrect; this [[CBP]] translation is closer to the original meaning.
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
|Saul agreed to his execution, and the Christians of Jerusalem were direly persecuted, just as those in the lands of Judaea and Samaria, though not the apostles.
|
|-
|2
|And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.
|Faithful men carried Stephen to be buried, and wept over his body.
|
|-
|3
|As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
|But Saul acted tyrannically toward the church, dragging Christians from every house to throw them in prison,
|
|-
|4
|Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.
|so the men scattered across the lands traveled preaching the gospel.
|
|-
|5
|Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
|Philip traveled the city of Samaria, where he preached Christ's message.
|
|-
|6
|And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did.
|There, the people had unity of mind, and listened to Philip's words, seeing the signs he showed them.
|
|-
|7
|For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
|Dirty spirits, wailing out, left the souls of the possessed, and many suffering from epilepsy and the disabled were healed.
|KJV strangely likes to use un- forms, where there are perfectly good antonyms.
|-
|8
|And there was great joy in that city.
|So the city was filled with joy.
|
|-
|9
|But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
|Yet a man named Simon, who had amazed Samaria's citizens with his black magic, claimed that he was a great man.
|
|-
|10
|To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.
|The people respected him, from the low to the high, and said, "This man is powerful through God!"
|
|-
|11
|And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
|They always paid attention to him because he had amazed them with magic.
|
|-
|12
|But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
|Even so, they accepted Philip's preaching about the Kingdom of God, and they were baptized in Jesus Christ's name, man and woman alike!
|
|-
|13
|Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
|Simon also believed and was baptized. He traveled with Philip, and was amazed by the great deeds and signs he performed.
|
|-
|14
|Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
|While the apostles were in Jerusalem, they heard that Samaria had heard God's word, and sent Peter and John to the city.
|
|-
|15
|Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
|When they arrived, they prayed the citizens would accept the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|16
|(For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
|(As they were only baptized in Lord Jesus' name, and hadn't received the Guide yet)
|
|-
|17
|Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
|They placed their hands upon them and they accepted the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|18
|And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
|Simon, seeing that this was how the Divine Guide was bestowed, offered to pay them.
|
|-
|19
|Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
|He said, "I want this power too, to be able to give anyone the Divine Guide by placing my hands."
|
|-
|20
|But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
|Peter replied, "Your money will die with you, since you think God's gifts can be purchased with mere cash."
|
|-
|21
|Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.
|"You don't have a stake or part to play in this matter, since your heart is poor in God's sight."
|
|-
|22
|Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
|"Repent for your sinfulness and pray to God that he might forgive your wicked thoughts."
|
|-
|23
|For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.
|"Because I see you are bitter and drowning in sin."
|
|-
|24
|Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
|Simon answered, "Pray to the Lord for me, that none of what you mentioned will happen to me."
|
|-
|25
|And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
|So the apostles, finished testifying and preaching the Lord's message, returned to Jerusalem and preached in the Samaritan villages.
|
|-
|26
|And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
|One of God's angels said to Philip, "Get up and travel south along the road from Jerusalem to the Gaza desert."
|
|-
|27
|And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
|So he got up and went, and what did he find but an Ethiopian eunuch with great authority under their queen, Candace. He was in charge of her treasury and had come to Jerusalem to worship.
|
|-
|28
|Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
|He was returning home, sitting in his chariot reading the prophet Isaiah.
|
|-
|29
|Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
|The Divine Guide said told Philip, "Get closer. Follow this chariot."
|
|-
|30
|And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
|Philip ran toward him and heard him reading from Isaiah, and said "Do you understand that?"
|
|-
|31
|And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
|The man replied, "How could I without someone to guide me?" He motioned Philip to sit beside him.
|
|-
|32
|The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
|The scripture he was reading was, "He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, like a dumb lamb to be sheared, his mouth closed."
|
|-
|33
|In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
|"He was humiliated and had no justice. No one will ever mention his descendants, as he died."
|
|-
|34
|And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
|The eunuch answered, "Who is the prophet talking about? Himself? Someone else?"
|
|-
|35
|Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
|Philip began at the same verse and preached the message of Jesus.
|
|-
|36
|And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
|As they traveled, they reached a body of water. The Eunuch said, "Here's some water. Why can't I be baptized here?"
|
|-
|37
|And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
|Philip replied, "If you believe with your whole heart, you can!" He answered, "I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God."
|
|-
|38
|And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.
|He halted the chariot and they went over to the water, and Philip baptized him.
|
|-
|39
|And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
|As they were coming out of the water, the Divine Guide transported Philip away, so the Eunuch no longer saw him, but he went along rejoicing.
|
|-
|40
|But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
|Philip was found in Azotus, and he kept preaching in the cities along the way to Caesarea.
|
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
|Saul was still issuing threats and murdering Jesus' disciples, and he went to his high priest.
|
|-
|2
|And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
|He wanted letters to the synagogues in Damascus, so that they might capture any men or women who followed this new Way and bring them to Jerusalem under arrest.
|
|-
|3
|And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:
|He was traveling toward Damascus when a bright light from heaven shone around him.
|
|-
|4
|And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
|He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying, "Saul, why do you persecute me?"
|
|-
|5
|And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
|He replied, "Who are you, Lord?" The Lord replied, "I am the Jesus you persecute. "
|The "it is hard for you to kick against the goads" is absent in almost all manuscripts.
|-
|6
|And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.
|Trembling and amazed, he said, "Lord, what do you want me to do?" The Lord replied, "Get up and go to the city, and you'll be told what to do."
|
|-
|7
|And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
|The men traveling with him were speechless as they could hear voice but saw no man.
|
|-
|8
|And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
|Saul got up from the ground. When he opened his eyes, he saw no man. They led him along to Damascus.
|
|-
|9
|And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
|He was blind for three days and fasted.
|
|-
|10
|And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
|Ananias, a Christian disciple in Damascus, had a vision from God: "Ananias!" He replied, "Yes, Lord?"
|
|-
|11
|And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
|Lord God told him, "Get up and go into the Straight road, and ask at the house of Judas for Saul of Tarsus. He is praying,"
|
|-
|12
|And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
|"and he has had a vision of a man named Ananias entering, laying his hands, and restoring his sight."
|
|-
|13
|Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
|Ananias replied, "Lord, I've heard stories about him, about the evil things he's done to your saints in Jerusalem!"
|
|-
|14
|And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.
|"The chief priests gave him the power here to arrest anyone who calls on your name."
|
|-
|15
|But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:
|The Lord replied, "Go do it. He's a chosen messenger for me, to take my name among the Gentiles, and their leaders, and the Israelites."
|
|-
|16
|For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.
|"I will show him what great ordeals he will pass through for me."
|
|-
|17
|And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
|Ananias entered the house and laid his hands on him, saying, "Brother Saul, Lord Jesus, who appeared to you along the road, has sent me to restore your sight and fill you with the Divine Guide."
|
|-
|18
|And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
|Saul's sight was immediately restored as if his eyes had been scaly. He got up and was baptized.
|
|-
|19
|And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
|He ate some meat and was stronger. Saul stayed with the disciples in Damascus for several days.
|
|-
|20
|And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
|He immediately preached Christ's word in the temples, that he is God's Son.
|
|-
|21
|But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?
|His listeners were amazed, "Isn't this the man who killed Christians in Jerusalem, and was coming here to haul them back to the chief priests?"
|
|-
|22
|But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
|Saul grew in his faith and angered the Damascus Jews by proving Christ was Lord.
|
|-
|23
|And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:
|After a number of days, the Jews plotted to kill him.
|
|-
|24
|But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
|But Saul knew of their trap, so they waited night and day to kill him.
|
|-
|25
|Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
|The disciples snuck him out by night, letting him down a wall in a basket.
|
|-
|26
|And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
|Saul came to Jerusalem, and wanted to join the disciples, but they were afraid, and didn't believe he was a disciple.
|
|-
|27
|But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
|However, Barnabas brought him before the apostles and declared how he had seen Jesus on the road, and spoken to him, and preached with great power in Damascus in Jesus' name.
|
|-
|28
|And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.
|So he joined them in their journeys through Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.
|He spoke openly the name of Lord Jesus and debated against the Grecians, though they sought to kill him.
|
|-
|30
|Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
|When the brothers heard of this, they took him to Caesarea and sent him to Tarsus.
|
|-
|31
|Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
|After this, the churches in Judaea, Galilee, and Samaria had peace and grew stronger, always amazed by the Lord, comforted by the Divine Guide, and multiplying.
|
|-
|32
|And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
|It came to pass that as Peter was traveling through all the lands, he also came down to the saints who lived at Lydda.
|The "coming down" is a topographical term--lower in elevation, not necessarily latitude.
|-
|33
|And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
|There he found a certain man, Aeneas by name, who had been a bedridden chronic paralytic for eight years.
|
|-
|34
|And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.
|Peter told him, "Aeneas, Jesus Christ is making you whole. Get up and make your bed." And he got up at once.
|
|-
|35
|And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.
|Everyone who lived at Lydda and Saron saw him and turned to the Lord.
|
|-
|36
|Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
|In Joppa there lived a certain disciple named Tabitha, whose name translates as Dorcas in [[Greek]]. This woman had earned a great reputation for good and charitable works.
|In Greek, "Dorcas" literally means "gazelle."
|-
|37
|And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
|She happened in those days to fall sick and die. When they had washed her, they laid her in an upper room.
|
|-
|38
|And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
|Because Lydda was close to Joppa, and the students of the Way had heard that Peter was in Lydda, they sent to men to meet him and ask him to come to them without delay.
|
|-
|39
|Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
|Peter got up and went with them. When he had come, they brought him into the upper room. All the widows stood by him, weeping and showing him the coats and garments that Dorcas used to make when she was with them.
|Ceremonial weeping is still a prominent custom in the [[Middle East]] today.
|-
|40
|But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
|But Peter ushered them all outside, and knelt down and prayed. He then turned to the body and said, "Tabitha, get up." And she opened her eyes. When she saw Peter, she sat up.
|
|-
|41
|And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive.
|He gave her his hand, and lifted her up. Then when he had called the saints and widows, he reintroduced her to them as a living person.
|
|-
|42
|And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.
|This became know throughout all of Joppa, and many people came to believe in the Lord.
|
|-
|43
|And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
|He happened to stay for many days in Joppa with a tanner named Simon.
|
|}

[[Acts 10-19 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Revelation 8-15 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:54:27Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 14 */

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
|When He had opened the seventh seal, silence fell in heaven for half an hour.
|
|-
|2
|And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets.
|And I saw the seven Messengers standing before God. Seven trumpets were given to them.
|
|-
|3
|And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
|Then another Messenger came and stood at the altar, holding a [[gold]]en censer. A lot of incense was given to him, in order that he offer it with the prayers of all saints on the golden altar in front of the throne.
|
|-
|4
|And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel's hand.
|The smoke from the incense, that came with the prayers of the saints, rose up before God out of the Messenger's hand.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
|The Messenger took the censer, filled it with hot coals from the altar, and threw it to the earth. This produces voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
|
|-
|6
|And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
|Then the seven Messengers that had the seven trumpets got ready to blow them.
|
|-
|7
|The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
|The first Messenger blew his trumpet, and hail and fire mixed with blood fell on the earth. One-third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up.
|
|-
|8
|And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood;
|The second Messenger blew his trumpet, and an object like a great flaming mountain was thrown into the sea. One-third of the sea became blood,
|This could be a catastrophic fall of a near-[[earth]] [[asteroid]].
|-
|9
|And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.
|one-third of all the living creatures of the sea died, and one-third of the ships were sunk.
|
|-
|10
|And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;
|The third Messenger blew his trumpet, and a great [[star]]-like object fell from heaven, burning like a lamp. It fell on one-third of the rivers, and on the fresh-water springs.
|This is definitely a near-earth [[asteroid]].
|-
|11
|And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
|The name of the star was Absinthe. One-third of the waters were turned into absinthe. Many men died from the waters, because they became bitter.
|The actual Greek name is '''Αψινθος''' (''Apsinthos''). [[Absinthe]] is a known neurotoxin, which is why it is today a completely illegal drug. According to legend, [[President of the United States|President]] [[Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] took absinthe, though in ''very'' small amounts.
|-
|12
|And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
|The fourth Messenger blew his trumpet, and one-third of the [[sun]] was affected, as was one-third of the moon and one-third of the stars. It was as if the third part them was darkened, and the day failed to shine for one-third of its length, and the night had one-third less light.
|
|-
|13
|And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
|And I watched, and heard a Messenger flying through the middle of the sky, saying with a loud voice, "Woe! Woe! Woe to those who inhabit the earth, on account of the other trumpet voices from the three Messengers who haven't yet blown their trumpets!"
|The [[Greek]] expression is '''Ουαι, Ουαι, Ουαι''', which is an almost direct transliteration of the [[Hebrew]] '''אוי ,אוי ,אוי''' (''Oy! Oy! Oy!'').
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
|The fifth Messenger blew his trumpet, and I saw a star fall out of the sky to the earth. The key of the Abyss was given to him.
|This region is the special prison of [[demon]]s.
|-
|2
|And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
|He opened the well of the Abyss, and smoke came out of the well, like the smoke of a great furnace. The sun and the air were darkened from the smoke from the well.
|
|-
|3
|And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
|Out of that smoke came locusts on the earth. To them was given a capability similar to that of the [[scorpion]]s of the earth.
|
|-
|4
|And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
|They were ordered not to harm the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only those men who did not have the seal of God on their foreheads.
|This would include the 144,000 mentioned earlier and might (or might not) include members of the crowd too numerous to count.
|-
|5
|And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.
|They were told not to kill those men, but to torment them for five months. Their torment would be like that from a scorpion sting.
|
|-
|6
|And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.
|In those days men will look for death and not find it. They will want to die but not be able to.
|
|-
|7
|And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.
|In shape and form the locusts were like war horses. On their heads were golden crown-like objects, and their faces were like men's faces.
|
|-
|8
|And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.
|They had hair like a woman's hair, and their teeth were like lion's teeth.
|
|-
|9
|And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.
|They had breastplates that were hard as [[iron]], and their wings made a sound like that of many horse-drawn chariots going into battle.
|
|-
|10
|And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.
|They had scorpion-like tails, and those tails had stings, and they were capable of harming men for five months.
|
|-
|11
|And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
|They had a king over them, who is the Messenger of the Abyss. His name in [[Hebrew]] is Abaddon, and in [[Greek]] is Apollyon.
|[[Hebrew]] '''אבדון''', [[Greek]] '''Απολλυων'''. Both names mean "Destroyer."
|-
|12
|One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter.
|One woe has passed. Now two more woes come after this.
|
|-
|13
|And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
|Now the sixth Messenger blew his trumpet. I heard a voice from the four horns of the [[gold]]en altar that stands before God.
|This altar is probably a match for the [[altar of incense]] in the [[Tabernacle]].
|-
|14
|Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
|The voice said to the sixth Messenger who was holding the trumpet, "Release the four Messengers who are restrained in the [[Euphrates River]]."
|
|-
|15
|And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.
|And those four Messengers were released. They had been prepared for an hour, a day, a month and a year, to kill one-third of all men.
|
|-
|16
|And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
|The number of the cavalrymen were two hundred million; I heard that number.
|The Greek number is given as '''δισμυριαδες μυριαδων''', literally "two myriads of myriads." This is exactly how a Greek would say a number equivalent to two hundred million.
|-
|17
|And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
|And so I saw the [[horse]]s in the vision, and their riders. They had breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and of burning [[sulfur]]. The horses' heads were like [[lion]]'s heads, and out of their mouths poured fire and smoke and burning sulfur.
|
|-
|18
|By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
|By these three substances, one-third of all men were killed, by the fire and smoke and burning sulfure that poured out of their mouths.
|
|-
|19
|For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.
|The horses' capability was in their mouths, and in their tails. Their tails were like snakes, and had heads, and with those heads they could bring harm.
|
|-
|20
|And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:
|The remainder of the men who were not killed by these plagues did not get their minds away from the works of their hands, and did not stop worshipping demons and idols of [[gold]] and [[silver]] and [[bronze]] and [[stone]], and [[wood]], things that can neither hear nor see nor walk.
|
|-
|21
|Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
|Neither did they change their hearts away from their [[murder]]s, their [[drug abuse]], their immoral sexual lifestyles, or their thefts.
|The Greek word rendered "sorcery" in the [[KJV]] is '''φαρμακεια''' (''pharmakeia''), from which come words like ''pharmacy'' and ''pharmaceutical'' and other words having to do with drugs. The word actually stood for the use and abuse of hallucinogenic substances to achieve altered states of consciousness.
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:
|Then I saw another high-ranking Messenger come down from the sky, dressed in a cloud. He had a rainbow on his head, and His face was as bright as the [[sun]], and His feet were like pillars of fire.
|This is certainly no ordinary [[angel]] and might in fact be Christ Himself, hence the capitalization.
|-
|2
|And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,
|He had in His hand a little open scroll. He set His right foot on the sea and His left foot on the land.
|
|-
|3
|And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.
|He cried out with a voice like a roaring [[lion]], and seven thunders answered Him.
|
|-
|4
|And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
|I was about to write down what the seven thunders had said, but then I heard a voice out of heaven telling me, "Those things that the thunders said are classified. Don't write them down."
|This is the second instance in the Biblical record of an Apostle receiving Heavenly classified information and being told not to repeat it. The first was when Paul describes his visit to the Third Heaven.
|-
|5
|And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
|The Messenger Whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up His hand to heaven,
|
|-
|6
|And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
|and swore by Him Who lives for ever and ever, Who created heaven, and the things in it, and the earth, and the things in it, and the sea, and the things in it, that there would be no further delay.
|Literally, "there shall be no more time."
|-
|7
|But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
|On the contrary, in the days of the voice of the seventh Messenger, when he will begin to blow his trumpet, the secret of God will be complete, as He has declared to His slaves, the [[prophet]]s.
|
|-
|8
|And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.
|The voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me again, and said, "Go and take that little open scroll out of the hand of the Messenger standing on sea and land."
|
|-
|9
|And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
|I went up to the Messenger, and said to Him, "Give me that little scroll." And He said to me, "Take it, and eat it up. It will give you a bellyache, even though it will taste as sweet as honey in your mouth."
|
|-
|10
|And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
|So I took the little scroll out of the Messenger's hand, and ate it up. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but as soon as I had eaten it, I had a bellyache.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.
|And He told me, "You have to prophesy again in front of many peoples, and ethnic groups, and languages, and heads-of-state."
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.
|Then He gave me a reed, like a measuring rod. He said, "Get up and measure the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] of [[God]], and the altar, and all those who are worshiping inside.
|"He" is the Ranking Messenger of Chapter 10, the One Who plants one foot on the sea and the other on land. His interview with John continues here.
|-
|2
|But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.
|But leave out the outer courtyard outside the Temple, and don't measure that. It has been given to the Gentiles, and they will tread the Holy City underfoot for forty-two months.
|Some manuscripts say "inner," not "outer." The Holy City is, of course, [[Jerusalem]].
|-
|3
|And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
|And I will enable My Two Witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1260 days, while wearing sackcloth.
|Further evidence that the Ranking Messenger is [[Jesus Christ]] Himself. The Witnesses are probably [[Moses]] and [[Elijah]], who held a staff meeting with Jesus during His Transfiguration.

The Greek '''σακκος''' means "sackcloth" and could mean burlap.
|-
|4
|These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.
|These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks that stand before the God of the earth.
|
|-
|5
|And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.
|If anyone tries to hurt them, fire comes out of their mouth and burns up their enemies. If any man thinks he can hurt them, then he must be killed just this way.
|
|-
|6
|These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.
|These men have the authority to close the sky, so that the rain will not fall in the days of their prophesying. They have the authority over the waters, to transform them toblood, and to strike the land with all sorts of plagues, at their sole discretion.
|Either Elijah or Moses was known to do at least one of these things during their respective careers.
|-
|7
|And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.
|And when they have finished testifying, the ravening monster coming out of the Abyss will go to war against them, defeat them, and kill them.
|
|-
|8
|And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
|Their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city. This city is spiritually called [[Sodom]] and [[Egypt]], and our Lord was also crucified here.
|Positive identification of the city as [[Jerusalem]], along with a scathing indictment of it.
|-
|9
|And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
|And representative members of the peoples and clans and languages and ethnic groups will watch their dead bodies for three and a half days, and will not allow their dead bodies to be buried.
|
|-
|10
|And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.
|Those who are living on the earth will be glad that they're dead, and celebrate, and exchange gifts, because these two prophets will have tormented everyone living on earth at the time."
|The Messenger probably stops speaking here, because the rest of the description switches from the future to the aorist, i.e. past, tense.
|-
|11
|And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.
|And after the three and a half days, the Spirit of Life from God came into them. They stood on their feet, and great fear fell on the spectators.
|
|-
|12
|And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.
|They heard a great voice from the sky telling them, "Come up here!" And they rose up to the sky in a cloud, and their enemies watched them rise.
|
|-
|13
|And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
|In that same moment a great earthquake struck the city, destroying ten percent of the buildings and causing seven thousand deaths. The rest of the city's residents were frightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
|
|-
|14
|The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.
|The second woe is past. The third woe is coming quickly.
|
|-
|15
|And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
|Now the seventh Messenger blew his trumpet. Great voices in heaven shouted, "The kingdoms of the world have become the Kingdom of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever!"
|
|-
|16
|And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
|The twenty-four elders, who were sitting in front of God in their seats, fell on their faces and kissed God's feet.
|
|-
|17
|Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
|They said, "We thank You, Lord God Almighty, Who are, and was, and are to come, because You have taken to Yourself great power, and have become a King indeed!
|
|-
|18
|And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
|The Gentiles were angry, and Your Magisterial Wrath came, as did the time for the dead to be judged, and for the giving of a reward to Your slaves the prophets, and to the saints, and to those, both small and great, who give respect and awe to Your Name, and for the destroyers of the earth to be destroyed!"
|
|-
|19
|And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.
|And the Temple of God was opened in heaven. Inside His Temple the [[Ark of the Covenant]] was seen. Lightnings, voices, thunderings, an earthquake, and great hail occurred.
|This last is a capsule summary of the events to be described in detail in succeeding chapters.
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
|Now a great sign appeared in the sky: a woman clothed with the [[sun]], with the [[moon]] under her feet, and on her head a crown with twelve stars in it.
|The woman is ethnic [[Israel]]. The twelve stars are the twelve sons of Israel.
|-
|2
|And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.
|She was pregnant and in labor. She cried out in pain, because parturition was about to occur.
|
|-
|3
|And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
|Then another sign appeared in the sky: a giant fire-red [[dragon]], having seven heads and ten horns, and seven diadems on his heads.
|The ''diadem'' is significantly different from the crown, or ''stephanos'', that the Sun-clad woman wears. The diadem indicates pride and even usurpation.
|-
|4
|And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
|Its tail dragged one-third of the stars out of the sky and threw them to the earth. The dragon stood in front of the pregnant woman, waiting to eat up her Child as soon as it was born.
|
|-
|5
|And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.
|She was delivered of a Man-Child, Who was destined to rule over all ethnic groups with a rod of [[iron]]. Her Child was snatched up to God, and to His throne.
|That Child can only be [[Jesus Christ]].
|-
|6
|And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
|Then the woman fled into the desert, where she had a place prepared by God, so that they would feed her there for 1260 days.
|
|-
|7
|And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
|And war broke out in heaven. Michael and his Messengers fought against the dragon, and the dragon and ''his'' Messengers fought back.
|
|-
|8
|And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
|They lost, both the war and their place in heaven.
|
|-
|9
|And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
|The giant dragon, that old serpent, called the Devil and [[Satan]], who deceives the entire world, was thrown out intothe earth, and his Messengers were thrown out with him.
|That is to say, Satan and all his [[demon]]s were expelled permanently from heaven.
|-
|10
|And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
|I heard a loud voice in the sky, saying, "Now salvation has come, and strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ! The accuser of our brothers, who accused them in front of God day and night, has been thrown down!
|
|-
|11
|And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
|They beat him by reason of the blood of the Lamb and the Truth of their testimony. They did not love their lives more than death.
|
|-
|12
|Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
|For that reason, be glad, you skies, and you who live in them. But it will go badly for those who live on land and sea! The devil has come down to you, in towering out-of-control fury, because he knows that his time is limited!"
|
|-
|13
|And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
|And when the dragon realized that he had been thrown to earth, he persecuted the woman who had given birth to the Man-Child.
|A direct reference to the persecution of the [[Judaism|Jews]], from the destruction of the Temple until today.
|-
|14
|And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
|The woman was given two wings of a great eagle, so that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, to be nourished for three and one-half years, from the face of the Big Snake.
|Literally, "time, times, and half a time," which is a repetition in Greek of a [[Hebrew]] idiom, first used in Daniel 7:25. "Times," as used in Hebrew, would have a dual number and therefore mean, specifically, "two years."
|-
|15
|And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
|The Snake belched water out of his mouth like a flood after the woman, trying to wash her away.
|The Snake and the Dragon are the same creature.
|-
|16
|And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
|And the land helped the woman. The land opened its mouth, and swallowed up the flood that the dragon belched out of his mouth.
|
|-
|17
|And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
|The dragon was angry with the woman, and went to war against the remainder of her descendants, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
|-
|18
|(Continued as Revelation 13:1)
|And he stood on the seashore.
|The dragon waits for the first of his human instruments to come to power.
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
|And I saw rising out of the sea a murderous, ravening, monstrous creature. He had seven heads and ten horns, and ten diadems on his horns, and blasphemous names on his heads.
|The Greek '''θηριον''' (''therion'') means a murderous, ravening man-eater, of the sort often released into a Roman arena, like the Colosseum, to eat up a prisoner or to fight against a gladiator. The modern Greek word '''θηριο''' (''therio''), derived from this word, typically translates as "monster."
|-
|2
|And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.
|And the ravener that I saw was like a [[leopard]], and his feet were like [[bear]]'s feet, and his mouth like a [[lion]]'s mouth. The dragon gave him his power, and his capital, and great authority.
|
|-
|3
|And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.
|And one of his heads seemed to have a fatal wound, and the fatal wound had healed. All the earth was awe-struck at the ravener.
|
|-
|4
|And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?
|They worshipped the dragon that had given his authority to the ravener, and they worshipped the ravener, too. They said, "Is there anyone like this guy? Who can make war against him and win?"
|
|-
|5
|And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.
|A mouth speaking big and blasphemous words was given to him, and also the authority to continue in office for forty-two months.
|
|-
|6
|And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.
|He opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to insult His Name, and His [[tabernacle]], and those living in heaven.
|
|-
|7
|And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
|And he was given the capability to fight a war with the saints, and beat them, and authority was given him over every clan and language and ethnic group.
|
|-
|8
|And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
|Everyone who lives on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written in the Book of Life of the Slain Lamb since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|9
|If any man have an ear, let him hear.
|Anyone willing to understand, understand this:
|
|-
|10
|He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
|Anyone who takes a group of captives, will go into captivity himself, and he who kills with the sword will be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and faith of the saints.
|Or: "If anyone is going to get captured, he'll get captured, and if he's going to die from the sword, then he must die from the sword." The exact wording is unsettled and difficult to settle.

The "sword" mentioned here is a government-issue sidearm.
|-
|11
|And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
|And I saw another ravener coming up out of the land. He had two horns like lamb's horns, but he spoke like a dragon.
|
|-
|12
|And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
|He exercises all the authority that the first ravener had before him, and passes a law that the earth and those living in it must worship the first ravener, the one with the healed fatal wound.
|
|-
|13
|And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
|He makes great signs, even to making fire come down from the sky to the earth for men to see,
|
|-
|14
|And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
|and deceives those who live on the earth through those signs that he is given power to make within sight of the (first) ravener. He tells those who live on the earth to make a statue to the ravener, the one who had been wounded by a sword and still lived.
|
|-
|15
|And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
|He is capable of giving breath to the statue of the ravener, so that the statue of the ravener can speak, so that everyone who will not worship the statue of the ravener will be subject to execution.
|
|-
|16
|And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
|He also passes a law to give to everyone, small and great, rich and poor, lawful resident and inmate, a cattle-brand-like stamp in the right hand, or on the forehead,
|
|-
|17
|And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
|so that no man would be allowed to buy or sell, if he didn't have the mark. That mark is either the name of the ravener or the numerical value of his name.
|
|-
|18
|Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
|Here is a matter for insight. Anyone who can understand, can calculate the number of the ravener. It is a man's number, and that number is 666.
|Literally, '''χξς''', or the letters chi, xi, and stigma, which is how a Greek would write the number 666. It might also be a Greek letterword for the words ''Khristos'', ''xulon'', and ''stavros''—Christ, wood, cross. That, of course, points to the true role of this false prophet: he pretends to be Christ, even to enacting a travesty of the Crucifixion.
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
|I looked, and saw the Lamb standing on Mount Zion. With Him were 144,000 men who had His Name and His Father's Name written on their foreheads.
|These Holy Innocents aren't the same as the 144,000 Jews appointed earlier, because they have a different kind of seal: ''both'' Names, not just one.
|-
|2
|And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
|I heard a voice out of the sky, like the voice of a lot of rushing water, and the voice of a great thunderclap. I heard the sound of harp players playing on their harps.
|
|-
|3
|And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
|They sang a new song in front of the throne, and in front of the four living creatures, and the elders. No man could learn that song except the 144,000, which have been redeemed from the earth.
|Again: ''this'' 144,000 is in heaven. The other group is still on the earth.
|-
|4
|These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.
|These are men who have not defiled themselves with women, because they have never been married. These are the men who follow the Lamb wherever He goes. They have been redeemed from among men, and are the firstfruits to God and to the Lamb.
|
|-
|5
|And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.
|Not a lie was ever found in their mouth, because they are faultless and unblemished.
|
|-
|6
|And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
|Then I saw another Messenger flying in the middle of the sky. He had the everlasting good news, to preach to those who live on earth, and to every ethnic group, clan, language, and people.
|
|-
|7
|Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.
|He said with a loud voice, "Be afraid of God and give Him glory! The hour of His judgment has come! Worship Him Who made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the springs!"
|
|-
|8
|And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
|A second Messenger followed. He said, "Fallen, fallen is [[Babylon]] the Great! In her out-of-control sexual immorality she made every ethnic group take part!"
|The word rendered "wrath" here is '''θυμος''' or ''thumos'', which means out-of-control fury or out-of-control lust. "To drink from the wine" is idiomatic for "take part."
|-
|9
|And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
|A third Messenger followed them, saying with a loud voice, "If any man worships the ravener and his statue, and accepts his cattle stamp on his forehead or in his hand,
|
|-
|10
|The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
|that man will feel the full weight of God's fury, which is added full-strength to His magisterial indignation. He will be tormented with fire and burning [[sulfur]] in front of the Holy Messengers, and in front of the Lamb,
|
|-
|11
|And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
|and the smoke of their torment will rise up for ever and ever. They will have no rest day or night, those who worship the ravener and his image, and anyone who gets stamped like cattle with his name on them!"
|
|-
|12
|Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
|Here is where the patience of the saints, those who keep the commandments of [[God]] and the faith of [[Jesus Christ|Jesus]], pays off.
|
|-
|13
|And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.
|I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, "Write: 'The dead, meaning whoever dies in the Lord from this moment forward, will not be cut off.' Indeed, says the Spirit, they will have rest from their hard work, and their deeds follow them."
|
|-
|14
|And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
|I looked, and saw a white cloud. On that cloud sat One looking like the Son, a human being,. He had a golden crown on His head, and in His hand he carried a sharp sickle.
|
|-
|15
|And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
|Another Messenger came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to Him Who was sitting on the cloud, "Thrust in Your sickle, and take Your harvest! The time has come for You to harvest Your crop, and the harvest of the earth is ripe!"
|
|-
|16
|And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.
|The Man sitting on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth, and the earth was harvested.
|
|-
|17
|And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
|Then another Messenger came out of the temple in heaven. He also held a sharp sickle.
|
|-
|18
|And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
|And another Messenger came from the altar, one having authority over fire. He cried with a loud cry to the holder of the sharp sickle, "Thrust in your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth; the grapes are fully ripe.
|These are the "grapes of wrath."
|-
|19
|And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
|And the Messenger thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and threw it into the winepress of the great out-of-control fury of God.
|
|-
|20
|And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
|The winepress was tread on outside the city. Blood came out of the winepress, as high as horses' bridles, for a distance of 1600 furlongs.
|Literally, 1600 Roman stadia. A ''stadium'' was one-eighth of a Roman [[mile]]. This verse speaks of a great battle to come, with extremely heavy casualties.
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.
|And I saw another sign in the heavens, a great and truly awesome sign: seven Messengers of God having the seven last plagues. In them the out-of-control rage of [[God]] is filled up.
|Divine Patience has its limit, and is now exhausted.
|-
|2
|And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
|I saw something like a sea of glass mixed with fire. Those who had won the victory over the ravener, and over his statue, and over the number of his name, were standing on the sea of glass, holding harps from God.
|
|-
|3
|And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints.
|They were singing the song of [[Moses]], the slave of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, "Great and awesome are Your deeds, Lord God Almighty! Just and true are Your ways, King of saints!
|
|-
|4
|Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
|Will anyone not fear You and glorify Your Name? You alone are holy. All ethnic groups will come and worship before You, because Your verdicts are made clear!"
|
|-
|5
|And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened:
|And after this I looked, and the Temple of the Tabernacle of the Testimony in heaven was opened.
|
|-
|6
|And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
|The seven Messengers came out of the Temple, holding the seven plagues. They wore clean and brightly shining linen, and wore golden belts around their chests.
|
|-
|7
|And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
|One of the four living creatures gave the seven Messengers seven golden vials full of the rage of God, Who lives for ever and ever.
|
|-
|8
|And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.
|The temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from His power. No man could enter the Temple, until the seven plagues from the seven Messengers had run their course.
|
|}

[[Revelation 16-22 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Revelation 08-15 (Translated)}}

Revelation 1-7 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:53:58Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 1 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:
|The Revelation from Jesus Christ. God gave this to Him, to show to His slaves the things that must happen without delay. He then sent it, signed by His Messenger, to his slave, John,
|
|-
|2
|Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
|who gave evidence of the Truth of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all the things he saw.
|
|-
|3
|Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.
|Blessed is the man who reads, and those who hear, the words of this prophecy, and preserve those things written in this document. The time has arrived.
|
|-
|4
|John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;
|(From:) John. To: the seven churches in [[Asia Minor]]. Grace to you, and peace, from Him Who is, Who was, and Who shall be, and from the seven spirits in the presence of His throne,
|
|-
|5
|And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
|And from Jesus Christ, the Witness, the Faithful One, the First-born of the dead, and the Ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him Who loved us, and washed us out of our sins in His own Blood,
|
|-
|6
|And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
|And made us kings and priests for God and His Father, be the glory and the rulership for ever and ever. Amen.
|
|-
|7
|Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
|Look! He's coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, including those who pierced Him, and all the clans of the earth will wail on His account. Yes, so be it.
|
|-
|8
|I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
|I am the A and the Z, says the Lord, Who is, and Who was, and Who will be, the All-Ruler.
|The Greek uses the letter names "Alpha" and "Omega," the first and last letters in the Greek alphabet. Some manuscripts add "the first and the last," but this is redundant.
|-
|9
|I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
|I, John, your brother and sharer in oppression, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island named Patmos, on account of the Truth of God, and the witness of Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|10
|I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
|I was in the Sprit on the Lord's Day, and heard behind me a great voice, like a trumpet blast,
|
|-
|11
|Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
|saying, "Write down what you see in a book, and send it to these churches: [[Ephesus]], [[Smyrna]], [[Pergamos]], [[Thyatira]], [[Sardis]], [[Philadelphia (ancient)|Philadelphia]], and [[Laodicea]].
|The ancient manuscripts do not repeat "I am Alpha and Omega," nor "seven churches in Asia (Minor)."
|-
|12
|And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
|And I turned to see the Voice That was talking to me. After turning, I could see seven [[gold]]en candlesticks.
|[[Gold]] is used here and elsewhere in the [[Bible]] as a symbol of royalty.
|-
|13
|And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
|In the middle of those seven candlesticks I saw someone who looked like the Son, a human being. He wore a robe reaching to His feet, and a golden belt.
|
|-
|14
|His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;
|His head and hair were like [[wool]], as white as [[snow]]. His eyes were like a fiery flame.
|
|-
|15
|And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.
|His feet were like polished bronze, as if they had been fired in a furnace, and His Voice was like the sound of a vast amount of rushing water.
|[[Brass]] was unknown in ancient times. [[Bronze]] was the [[copper]] (and [[tin]]) alloy known at the time. Bronze is used here and elsewhere in the [[Bible]] as a symbol of judgment.
|-
|16
|And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.
|He held seven stars in His right hand. Out of His mouth a sharp double-edged broadsword issued forth. His face was like the sun shining at full strength.
|The Greek word '''ρομφαια''' (''rhomphaia'') stood for a long, broad sword. If the shorter '''μαχαιρα''' (''machaira'') was the Roman infantryman's equivalent of the [[M-16]] or [[AK-47]], this sword was the equivalent of a [[bazooka]].
|-
|17
|And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last:
|When I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man. He laid His right hand on me, and told me, "Don't be afraid. I am the First and the Last.
|
|-
|18
|I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.
|I am He Who lives, and became dead. Look, I am alive, for ever and ever, and I hold the keys of hell and of death.
|The Greek idiom translates as "into the ages of the ages."
|-
|19
|Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;
|Write the things you have seen, the things that are happening now, and the things that are about to happen after this,
|
|-
|20
|The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
|the secret of the seven stars that you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the Messengers of the seven churches. The seven candlesticks that you saw, are the seven churches.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
|To the Messenger of the Church of [[Ephesus]]: He Who holds the seven stars in His right hand, and walks among the seven golden candlesticks, says this:
|The Greek '''αγγελος''' (''angelos'') literally means "messenger" and was the function of the [[angel]]s.
|-
|2
|I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:
|I know about your deeds, and your hard work, and your patience, and how you cannot tolerate evil people. You have tested those who say that they are Apostles, though they aren't, and have discovered them to be liars.
|
|-
|3
|And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name's sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
|You have patience, and have endured for the sake of My Name, and have not grown weary.
|
|-
|4
|Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love.
|But I have a few things against you: You have left your first love.
|
|-
|5
|Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.
|So remember where you fell from, and get your minds right, and do the most important things. If you don't, I will come and take your candlestick from its place, unless you get your minds right.
|
|-
|6
|But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
|But I'll say this for you: you hate the deeds the Nicolaitans, and I hate them also.
|The Nicolaitan heresy (from ''niko-'' conquer and ''laos'' the people) involved anything that suggested that an ordinary believer was not qualified to pray directly to God.
|-
|7
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
|He who is willing to listen, let him listen to what the Spirit has to say to the churches. To the winner I will give fruit to eat from the Tree of Life, that grows in the middle of God's Paradise.
|That tree is probably an [[almond]] tree. The seven-branched [[lampstand]] of the [[Tabernacle]] had almond-shaped knobs.
|-
|8
|And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive;
|To the Messenger of the Church in [[Smyrna]]: The First and the Last, Who became dead, and then lived, says this:
|
|-
|9
|I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
|I know your deeds, and the oppression and poverty that you work under (but in fact you are rich!). I also know the insults you receive from those who say they are [[Judaism|Jews]] but aren't, but are a congregation from [[Satan]].
|
|-
|10
|Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
|Don't be afraid of any of the things that you are about to suffer. Look: the Devil is about to have some of you thrown into prison for trial, and you will suffer oppression for ten days. Be faithful even if it means dying, and I will give you a crown of life.
|
|-
|11
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.
|Anyone willing to listen, hear what the Spirit says to the churches. The winner will not have any just cause to suffer the second death.
|
|-
|12
|And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges;
|To the Messenger of the Church in [[Pergamos]]: He Who wields the sharp double-edged broadsword says this:
|
|-
|13
|I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
|I know where you live, in [[Satan]]'s very capital city. I also know that you are holding My Name fast and did not deny My faith, even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful witness, who was killed among you, in Satan's capital.
|
|-
|14
|But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
|But I have a few things against you: You have in your church those who hold to the teaching of [[Balaam]], who taught [[Balak]] to throw a stumblingblock in front of the sons of Israel, and cause them to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit immoral sexual acts.
|
|-
|15
|So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
|You also have those who hold to the teachings of the Nicolaitans, which I hate.
|-
|16
|Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
|Change your hearts about this. If you don't, I will come to you quickly and make war against them with the broadsword of My Mouth.
|
|-
|17
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.
|Anyone willing to listen, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches. To the winner I will give some of the hidden manna, and will also give a white ballot stone, and on that ballot stone a new name written, that only the receiver will know.
|The Greek '''ψηφος''' means a stone used for voting, similar to the [[Athens|Athenian]] ostrakon, but for a completely different purpose.
|-
|18
|And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass;
|To the Messenger of the Church in [[Thyatira]]:The Son of God, Who has eyes like a fiery flame, and Whose feet are like polished bronze, says this:
|
|-
|19
|I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first.
|I know your deeds, your love, your faith, your service, and your patience. I also know that your last works are greater than your first.
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
|But I have a few things against you: You permit that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and lead aside My slaves to practice immoral sexual conduct and to eat things that have been sacrificed to idols.
|
|-
|21
|And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not.
|I gave her the chance to get her mind right, but she didn't want to change her mind and stop doing sexually immoral things.
|
|-
|22
|Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.
|Look: I am throwing her onto a bed, and I am throwing those who commit adultery with her into great oppression, if they don't change their minds and stop doing these things.
|Some manuscripts speaking of throwing into prison, others onto a sick-bed.
|-
|23
|And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.
|I will surely kill her children, and all the churches will know that I am He Who searches minds and hearts. I will pay each and every one of you according to your works.
|
|-
|24
|But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden.
|But to you I say, and to the rest of them in Thyatira, who do not go along with this teaching, and have not plumbed the depths of Satan, as those people have: I will not lay any other burden on you.
|
|-
|25
|But that which ye have already hold fast till I come.
|What you already have, hold tightly onto until I come.
|
|-
|26
|And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:
|To the winner, the one who preserves My works to the end, I will give authority over all ethnic groups.
|
|-
|27
|And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father.
|He will rule them with an [[iron]] sceptre, and like potter's vessels they will be shattered.
|
|-
|28
|And I will give him the morning star.
|Even as I received it from My Father, I will give him the morning star.
|
|-
|29
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
|Anyone willing to listen, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.
|To the Messenger of the church in [[Sardis]]: The One holding the [[seven Spirits of God]], and the seven stars, says this: I know your deeds. You have a reputation for being alive, and you are dead.
|
|-
|2
|Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God.
|Look out! Strengthen what you have left, that is about to die. I have not found your works satisfactory before God.
|Jesus is telling the Sardians to "get with the program." The Greek word rendered "perfect" actually means "accomplished" or "completed in a satisfactory manner."
|-
|3
|Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
|So remember how you received and heard the Truth. Hold it fast, and get your minds right. In fact, if you won't become alert, I will come to you the way a thief might, and you won't know at what hour I will come on you.
|
|-
|4
|Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy.
|But you have a few names in Sardis who haven't soiled their clothes. They will walk with Me dressed in white, because they deserve to.
|
|-
|5
|He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
|The winner will be dressed in white clothes, and I will not strike out his name from the Book of Life, but I will proclaim His name in front of My Father, and in front of His Messengers.
|
|-
|6
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
|Anyone willing to listen, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
|
|-
|7
|And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
|To the Messenger of the church in [[Philadelphia (ancient)|Philadelphia]]: The Holy One, the True One, the Holder of the Key of David, Who opens what no man can shut, and shuts what no man can open, says this:
|
|-
|8
|I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
|I know your deeds. Look: I have set before you an open door, and no man can shut it. Though you have only a little strength, you have kept My Truth and not denied My Name.
|
|-
|9
|Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.
|Look: I will make those belonging to the synagogue of [[Satan]], who say that they are [[Judaism|Jews]] but aren't, but are lying, I will make them come and fall down before your feet, and know that I have loved you.
|
|-
|10
|Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
|Because you have kept the word of My patience, I will also keep you out of the Hour of the Test, that will come upon the entire inhabited world, to test all the earth-dwellers.
|The use of ''ek'' with the ablative connotes taking someone out of a place where he already is. It refers to the Rapture (literally, "Big Snatch") of the Church at the end of the Church Age. Because the word for ''church'' does not appear after the end of this chapter, many Bible scholars interpret this verse to fix the Rapture as occurring ''before'' the Great Oppression ("Tribulation") to come.

The Greek '''οικουμενη''' (''oikoumene'', whence "ecumenical") means "the inhabited world." Originally it means the territory over which the [[Roman Empire]] held sway. Today it means everywhere that men live and work on earth.
|-
|11
|Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.
|Look: I am coming quickly. Hold tightly to what you have, and let no man take your crown.
|
|-
|12
|Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.
|The winner I will make into a pillar in the Temple of My God, and he will never leave it again. And I will write on him the Name of My God, and the Name of the City of My God (the new [[Jerusalem]]), that will come down out of the sky from My God, and I will write on Him My new Name.
|
|-
|13
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
|Anyone willing to listen, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
|
|-
|14
|And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
|To the Messenger of the church of the [[Laodicea]]ns: The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the beginning of God's [[creation]], says this:
|
|-
|15
|I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
|I know your works, and that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were one or the other!
|
|-
|16
|So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
|You are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold. I'm about ready to vomit you out of My mouth.
|Or in simpler language, "You make Me sick!"
|-
|17
|Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
|You say, "I am rich, and prosperous, and I don't need a thing." You don't realize that you are miserable, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked.
|
|-
|18
|I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
|I would advise you to buy from Me fire-refined gold, if you want to be rich, and white clothes to wear, if you want to be clothed and not have all your body parts showing, and to rub some salve into your eyes if you want to see.
|
|-
|19
|As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.
|If I love someone, I'm going to scold them and correct them. So start being zealous, and get your minds right.
|
|-
|20
|Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
|Look: I'm standing at the door and knocking. If any man hears My voice, and opens the door, I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me.
|
|-
|21
|To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.
|I will grant to the winner the seat of honor with Me on My throne, the same way that I won, and earned the seat of honor with My Father on His throne.
|
|-
|22
|He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
|Anyone willing to listen, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
|After these things, I looked, and saw a door opened in the heavens. The first voice I heard sounded like a trumpet talking to me. The voice said, "Come up here, and I will show you the things that have to happen after this."
|
|-
|2
|And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
|At once I was in the Spirit. I saw a throne in heaven, and the One sitting on it.
|
|-
|3
|And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
|The sitting One shone like a green jasper and a carnelian, and the throne had a rainbow around it that looked like an emerald.
|
|-
|4
|And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
|Twenty-four chairs stood around the throne, and in those chairs I saw twenty-four elders seated, all dressed in white. They wore [[gold]]en crowns on their heads.
|
|-
|5
|And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
|Lightnings and thunderings and voices issued from the throne, and seven lamps of fire were burning in front of the throne. Those are the seven Spirits of God.
|
|-
|6
|And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
|In front of the throne was a sea of glass like crystal. In the middle of the throne, and all around it, were four living creatures, having eyes in front and back.
|
|-
|7
|And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
|The first creature was like a lion, the second like a calf, the third had a face like that of a man, and the fourth was like an eagle in flight.
|
|-
|8
|And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
|Each of the four living creatures had six wings all around it, and they were covered on the inside with eyes. They never rested, day or night, and were saying, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, Who was, and is, and is to come."
|
|-
|9
|And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
|And as those living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to the One sitting on the throne, the One Who lives for ever and ever,
|
|-
|10
|The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
|the twenty-four elders fell down before Him Who was sitting on the throne, and worshipped Him Who lives for ever and ever, and threw their crowns down in front of the throne. They said,
|
|-
|11
|Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
|"You deserve, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power. You have created all things, and for Your pleasure they are and were created."
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals.
|I saw in the right hand of Him Who sat on the throne a book written on the inside and on the backside, sealed with seven seals.
|Papyrus, the usual material for roll-up books, was laid out in horizontal strips on the regular writing side and vertical strips on the opposite side. Writing on the side opposite the one intended for writing was very difficult indeed. This is obviously a very important document.
|-
|2
|And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?
|I saw a mighty Messenger proclaiming with a loud voice, "Who deserves to open the book, and to break its seals?"
|
|-
|3
|And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.
|Not a man in heaven or earth or under the earth could open the book, or even look at it.
|
|-
|4
|And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
|I cried a lot of tears, because no man was found who deserved to open and read the book, or even to look at it.
|
|-
|5
|And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
|Then one of the elders said to me, "Stop crying. Look: the Lion of the tribe of [[Judah (tribe)|Judah]], the Root of [[David]], has won the right to open the book and to break its seven seals."
|
|-
|6
|And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
|And I looked. And suddenly, in the middle of the throne and the four living creatures, and in the middle of the elders, stood a Lamb that looked as though it had been slaughtered. It had seven horns and seven eyes. These are the seven Spirits of God sent out into all the earth.
|
|-
|7
|And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.
|He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him who was sitting on the throne.
|
|-
|8
|And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.
|When He had taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down in front of the Lamb. Every one of them held a harp, and golden vials full of [[incense]] spices, which are the prayers of the saints.
|
|-
|9
|And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
|They sang a new song, saying, "You deserve to take the book, and open its seals. You were slain, and you have bought people out of every clan and language-group and people and ethnic-group,
|Some manuscripts say, "You have bought ''us''."
|-
|10
|And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.
|and have made kings and priests out of them for God, and they will reign on the earth.
|Some manuscripts say, "made ''us'' into kings and priests, and ''we'' shall reign."
|-
|11
|And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;
|And I looked again, and heard the voice of many Messengers all around the throne and the living creatures and the elders. They numbered in myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands.
|A ''myriad'' (Greek '''μυριαδος''') is ten thousand, the largest of the "big number" words known to the Greeks. This is surely a very large chorus.
|-
|12
|Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
|They said with a loud voice, "The Lamb Who was slain deserves to receive power and riches and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing."
|
|-
|13
|And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
|Every creature in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and on the sea, and in them, I heard them all saying, "To Him Who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, for ever and ever."
|
|-
|14
|And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever.
|And the four living creatures said, "So be it!" And the twenty-four elders fell down and kissed the feet of Him Who lives for ever and ever.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.
|I watched when the Lamb broke one of the seals, and heard one of the four living creatures saying, like a thunderclap, "Come!"
|Some manuscripts, here and elsewhere in this chapter, say, "Come and see!"
|-
|2
|And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.
|And I saw a white horse. Its rider held a bow, and a crown was given to him, and he rode out conquering and bent on conquest.
|The first horseman of the Apocalypse is dictatorship.
|-
|3
|And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
|When He had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature say, "Come!"
|
|-
|4
|And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
|And a fiery-red horse went out. It was given to its rider to take peace from the earth and cause men to kill one another, and an out-sized infantry sword was given to him.
|This is the '''μαχαιρα''', the government-issue short sword of a Roman infantryman. The second horseman of the Apocalypse is war.
|-
|5
|And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
|When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, "Come!" And I looked, and saw a black horse. Its rider held a pair of balance scales in his hand.
|
|-
|6
|And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
|And I heard a voice in the middle of the four living creatures say, "A dry quart of wheat for a shilling, and three dry quarts of barley for a shilling, and do not damage the oil or the grape juice!"
|A dry quart makes a loaf. The "shilling" is the Roman denarius, equivalent to a day's pay for a typical wage-earner. The third horseman of the Apocalypse is economic depression so severe that it takes a full day's work to earn a day's meals.
|-
|7
|And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
|When He had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature say, "Come!"
|
|-
|8
|And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.
|I looked, and saw a pale sour-apple-green horse. The name of its rider was Death, and Hades followed with him. Authority was given to them over a fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine, with death, and with the wild, ravening animals of the earth.
|The Greek word '''θηριον''' (''therion'') means an animal so vicious that it would just as soon kill a man as look at him. The modern Greek word '''θηριο''' commonly translates as "monster."
|-
|9
|And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:
|When He had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain on account of the Truth of God, and for the testimony that they held.
|
|-
|10
|And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
|They cried out with a loud voice, "How long, O Holy and True Master, must we wait before You hold trial and make those who dwell on the earth pay for our blood?"
|
|-
|11
|And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.
|Each of them was given a white robe, and they were told to wait a little while longer, until their fellow slaves and brothers, who were about to be killed as they had been, would be.
|The robe spoken of (Greek '''στολη''' or ''stole'') was not an ordinary cloak but the Roman toga, the garment that only a full citizen of Rome deserved to wear in those days. In this context it is a token of heavenly citizenship.
|-
|12
|And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
|And I watched when He had opened the sixth seal, and a great earthquake happened. The [[sun]] turned as black as sackcloth made from hair, and the [[moon]] turned the color of blood.
|Extreme volcanic activity might produce these effects.
|-
|13
|And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
|A shower of meteors fell from the sky to earth, in the same way that a fig tree might drop its unripe figs when it is shaken by a strong wind.
|
|-
|14
|And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
|The sky seemed to roll up like a scroll being rolled togther, and every mountain and island was displaced.
|
|-
|15
|And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
|And the heads-of-state of the earth, and the important men, and the senior military men, and the armed men, and every prison inmate and every free man, hid themselves in the caves and the rocks in the mountains.
|
|-
|16
|And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
|They said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him Who sits on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb!
|The Greek word '''οργη''' (''orge'') stands for the attitude of a magistrate before whom a convict is brought for sentencing.
|-
|17
|For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
|The great Day of Sentencing has come, and who can stand up in Their Court?"
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
|After this I saw four Messengers of God standing on the four corners of the [[earth]], holding back the four winds of the earth, so that the wind would not blow on the earth, or on the sea, or on any tree.
|
|-
|2
|And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
|I saw another Messenger rising up from the east, holding the seal of the Living God. He cried out with a loud voice to the four Messengers, who had been given power to hurt the earth and the sea,
|The Greek idiom '''ανατολη ηλιου''' (''anatole heliou'') means "rising of the sun." Here it means the direction from which the sun rises, i.e. east.
|-
|3
|Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.
|"Don't hurt the earth, or the sea, or the trees, until we have sealed the slaves of our God on the forehead."
|
|-
|4
|And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
|And I heard how many would be sealed: 144,000 men from all the tribes of the sons of [[Israel]] were so sealed:
|The role of these men is difficult to determine. Revelation 14 describes another set of 144,000, and these may or may not be the same men.
|-
|5
|Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
|
*[[Judah (tribe)|Judah]]: 12,000
*[[Reuben (tribe)|Reuben]]: 12,000
*[[Gad (tribe)|Gad]]: 12,000
|
|-
|6
|Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand.
|
*[[Ashur (tribe)|Ashur]]: 12,000
*[[Naphthali (tribe)|Naphthali]]: 12,000
*[[Manasseh (tribe)|Manasseh]]: 12,000
|
|-
|7
|Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
|
*[[Simeon (tribe)|Simeon]]: 12,000
*[[Levi (tribe)|Levi]]: 12,000
*[[Issachar (tribe)|Issachar]]: 12,000
|
|-
|8
|Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
|
*[[Zebulun (tribe)|Zebulun]]: 12,000
*[[Ephraim (tribe)|Joseph]]: 12,000
*[[Benjamin (tribe)|Benjamin]]: 12,000
|
The tribe identified here as the "Tribe of Joseph" were probably the Ephraimites, because Ephraim, not Manasseh, was given the birthright, on Jacob's orders. Note that the Danites were not included.
|-
|9
|After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
|After this, I looked and saw a vast crowd too numerous to count, with members from all ethnic groups, clans, people, and languages, standing before the throne, and befor the Lamb. They wore white robes and held palm fronds in their hands.
|Again the "robe" referred to is the '''στολη''', probably a Roman toga.
|-
|10
|And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.
|They cried with a loud voice, "Salvation belongs to our God Who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!"
|
|-
|11
|And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
|All the Messengers stood all around the throne, and around the elders and the four living creatures, and fell on their faces in front of the throne, and worshipped God.
|
|-
|12
|Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.
|They said, "So be it! Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength, be to our God for ever and ever. So be it."
|
|-
|13
|And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?
|One of the elders answered and said to me, "What are those people who are dressed in the white robes? And where did they come from?"
|
|-
|14
|And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
|I told him, "Sir, you know the answer." And he told me, "They are the ones who came out of the Great Oppression, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb.
|These are the Tribulation Martyrs, who will die during the Great Oppression to come.
|-
|15
|Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.
|That's why they are in front of the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. He Who sits on the throne will live among them.
|
|-
|16
|They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
|They will never be hungry anymore, or be thirsty anymore. Nor will the sun light on them, nor any heat.
|
|-
|17
|For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
|The Lamb Who is in the middle of the throne will feed them, and will lead them to living fountins of waters, and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes."
|
|}

[[Revelation 8-15 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Revelation 01-07 (Translated)}}

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:49:48Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 24 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son, a human being, comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son, a human being, has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son, a human being, coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son, a human being".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son, a human being, shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son, a human being, with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son, a human being, shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son, a human being, must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:48:41Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 22 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son, a human being, comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son, a human being, has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son, a human being, coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son, a human being".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son, a human being, shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son, a human being, with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son, a human being, shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:47:32Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 21 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son, a human being, comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son, a human being, has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son, a human being, coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son, a human being".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son of man shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of man with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son of man shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:46:20Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 19 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son, a human being, comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son, a human being, has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son of man shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of man with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son of man shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:45:57Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 18 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son, a human being, comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son of man has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son of man shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of man with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son of man shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:44:07Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then He said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea', and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As He went into a certain village, He was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to Him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests'. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him, "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that He tell them when the kingdom of God would come, He answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then He said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son, a human being, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son, a human being, will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|Just as it had been in the time of Lot: they ate, they drank, bought and sold, farmed and built;
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|But on the same day that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|So it will be when the Son, a human being, is revealed.
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|On that day, he who is on his porch should not go back into his house to get his stuff, and he who is in the fields should not go back to his house.
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|Remember what happened to Lot's wife.
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|Those who seek to save their own lives shall lose them, and those who lose their lives shall save them.
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|I tell you, in that night there may be two men in one room; one shall be taken forever, and the other shall be left behind.
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two women will be grinding grain together; one shall be taken, and the other left behind.
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|Two men will be working in the fields; one shall be taken, and the other left behind."
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|They said to Him, "Where to, Lord?" And He said, "Wherever the body is, there will be the eagles gathered together."
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, He told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge saying, 'Give me revenge upon my adversary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stands with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|And he spoke this parable to those who deceived themselves to be righteous and hated their fellow man.
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|Two men visited the temple to pray to God; one was a false teacher, the other a tax collector.
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|The false teacher stood and prayed in reference to himself, "God, I thank you that I am not a sinner".
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|"I go without food twice a week and I give a portion of my wealth to you".
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|The tax collector who was a ways away, respectful before the Lord, beat on his chest and asked God for mercy as he was a sinner.
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|I tell you that the tax collector went home righteous as he humbled himself before the Lord; whereas the false teacher, thinking he knows everything, did not. For the humble will be praised and the arrogant shall be cut down to size.
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|And infants were brought to Jesus in the hopes that He would touch them, but His disciples rebuked those that brought them when they saw it.
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|But Jesus called the children to Him and said, "Let the children come, and do not prevent them from doing so because the kingdom of God belongs to them".
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|"I say to you that whoever does not believe as wholeheartedly as a child will not enter the kingdom of God".
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|A powerful man then asked Jesus how he can attain eternal life.
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|Jesus responded, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except one, God the Father".
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|"You know the commandments: Honor your father and mother. Do not kill, steal, lie, or be unfaithful to your spouse".
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|The powerful man responded that he had done all these things ever since he was a young boy.
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|When Jesus heard this he said to him, "You lack one thing, you need to rid yourself of the desire for earthly treasure to the point that if you were destitute you would still rejoice in the Lord. For doing so will give you the greatest treasure of all, the glory of heaven. Do this and follow my teachings."
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|When the powerful man heard this he was saddened because he was materialistic and had a lot of wealth.
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|And when Jesus saw that the man was sad He asked of him, "How shall those who value earthly wealth to the exclusion of all else enter into heaven"?
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|"It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a materialistic man to enter the kingdom of God".
|"materialistic and earthly" ... "materialistic" is superb, but is the "and earthly" justified?
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|Those that were there wondered who could be saved then?
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|And Jesus responded that things which are impossible with man are easily possible with God.
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|Peter said, "We have given up everything, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|Jesus said to them, "The truth is, every man who has left his house, or his parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|shall receive many times what he left, both in this world and in the the world to come, where he will receive eternal life."
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|Then He took the twelve, saying, "We shall go to Jerusalem, to fulfill all the prophecies which concern the Son of man.
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|He shall be delivered to Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on.
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will whip him, and murder him, and on the third day he shall rise again."
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|They did not understand these things, and the meaning was hidden from them, as they did not know the things He spoke of.
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|As He entered Jericho, a blind man sat by the side of the road, panhandling.
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|The blind man heard the crowds pass by, and asked those around him what was happening.
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|They told him, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by."
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|He cried out, "Jesus, descendant of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|And the crowds chastised him, telling him to be quiet, but he cried even louder, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|Jesus stood, and had the man brought to him, and when he was near, Jesus asked of him,
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|"What do you want of me?" And he said, "Lord, give me sight."
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|And Jesus said to him, "You have sight; your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|Immediately the man could see, and followed Jesus, glorifying God; and all the people who saw this gave praise to God.
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|So Jesus entered into Jericho.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|There was a man named Zacchaeus, who was the most successful and notorious of Judea's tax collectors, and he was rich.
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|He wanted to see Jesus, but couldn't see over the crowd since he was so short.
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|So he ran ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus as He passed that way.
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|When Jesus passed by, He looked up and saw him, and said, "Zacchaeus, get down from there, quickly! I am going to stay at your place tonight."
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|So he came down quickly and was glad to have Jesus as his guest.
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|When the crowd saw this, they gossiped amongst themselves, saying, "Jesus is now the guest of a sinner."
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Lord, I give half of everything I own to charity, and if I ever blackmailed anybody out of more than they owed (and we both know I did), I give back four times the excess."
|Literally, "if I sycophanted anyone," which, from its root meaning, meant "if I 'showed the fig' on anyone." This expression had its origin in a fig famine in ancient [[Corinth]], during which many customs agents used to plant figs on travelers and cite that as evidence that they were taking figs out of the city, contrary to law, and fine them heavily for this trumped-up offense. Thus, to "show the fig" meant to plant contraband or similar evidence of a tax law or customs violation on someone and, in essence, extort from him a tax or duty that was not in fact payable. Roman-hired publicans used to do this frequently. Zacchaeus uses a conditional form that signifies a condition that is in all probability a fact.
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|Jesus said to him, "Salvation comes to your house today, for you are also a son of Abraham.
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|The Son of man has come to find and save what has been lost."
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|As they heard this, Jesus added a parable, for he was close to Jerusalem and the crowds thought this meant the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|So He said, "A nobleman went into a far-away country to receive a kingdom for himself, and then return home.
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|So he called his ten servants, and gave them ten coins, and said, "Invest this money for me until I return."
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message to him saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.'
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|When he had returned, having received the distant kingdom, he called his servants to him, and asked how their investments had performed.
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|The first said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to ten coins.'
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|And he said to him, 'You are a good servant, and because you have done as you were told, you have authority over ten cities.'
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|The second servant came, and said, 'Lord, your coin has grown to five coins.'
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|So he said to him, 'You have authority over five cities.'
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|And another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your coin, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|Because I am afraid of you, since you are an austere man; you take what is not yours, and reap what you did not sow.'
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|And he said to me, 'I will judge you with your own words, wicked servant. You knew I was an austere man, taking what is not mine and reaping what I did not sow.
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|Why, then, did you not put my money into the bank, so that when I returned I might have gained interest on it?'
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|So he said to those who were around, 'Take that coin from him, and give it to the servant who made ten coins.'
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|(And they said to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.)
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|I say to you, to those who have, things shall be given, and from those who do not have, even what little they have shall be taken away.
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|But those enemies of mine who do not wish for my reign to come, bring them here and kill them before me.
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|Having said these things, He went up into Jerusalem.
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|When He had come close to Bethpage and Bethany, by the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples ahead,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|Saying, "Go into the village over there, and you'll find a colt tied on whom no man has ever sat. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|If any man asks you, 'Why did you untie him?' you tell them, 'The Lord has need of him.'"
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|So they went ahead, and found exactly what He had described.
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|So they untied the colt, and the owners said, "Why are you untying the colt?"
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|And they said, "The Lord needs him."
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|So they brought him to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt, so Jesus could sit on him.
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|And as He rode, they spread clothes before him.
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|When He came near to the descent of the Mount of Olives, the crowds of disciples began to rejoice and praise God loudly, for they had seen His mighty works.
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|They said, "Blessed be the King that comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest."
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|Some of the Pharisees from the crowd said, "Rabbi, rebuke your disciples!"
|How were we doing "Pharisees" again?
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|But He answered them, "If these people were silent, the stones themselves would immediately cry out."
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|When He came near, He gazed upon the city and wept,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|Saying, "If only you already knew what could bring you peace! But now that truth is hidden from you.
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|For a day will come when your enemies will dig a trench around you, and surround you and lay siege to you,
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|And will raze the city, and the children within it, and they will not leave a single stone upon another, because you did not realize when you had been visited."
|Visited by Him, that is.
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|He went into the temple, and cast out anybody buying or selling inside it,
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|Saying, "It is written, 'My house is the house of prayer', but you have made it a den of thieves."
|The kind of buying and selling going on was not ordinary commerce, but trade in sacrifices and special coins which exploited religious values for personal gain by non-believers.
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|Jesus taught in the temple every day, but the high priests and scribes and the governor all wished Him dead.
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|They could not figure out their plan of action, for the people were eager to listen to Jesus.
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|One day, as He taught the gospel to people in the temple, the high priests and scribes came to Him, surrounded by politicians,
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|And said to Him, "On whose authority are you doing these things? Who gave you this authority?"
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|He answered them, "I will answer you with a question:
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?"
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|And they discussed this amongst themselves, saying "If we say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|But if we say, 'of men,' all the people will stone us, for they are convinced the John was a prophet."
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|So they answered that they could not know from where John's power came.
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|And Jesus said to them, "In the same way, I can't tell you by what authority I do what I do."
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|Then He began to tell the people a parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and entrusted it to unionized farmers, and left the country for a long time.
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|When it was time for harvest, he sent one of his servants to the union farmers, instructing them to gather and give him the harvest. But the farmers beat the servant, and sent him away empty handed.
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|The man sent another servant, and the farmers beat him too, and mocked him, and sent him away empty handed as well.
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|And he sent a third, and the farmers wounded him, and sent him away.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps the union will treat him with reverence.'
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|But when the farmers saw him, they thought to themselves, 'This is the owner's heir - if we kill him, we shall inherit the vineyard!'
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|So the union threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, should the owner of the vineyard do to the union?
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|He will come and bust the union, and hire others to work his vineyard." When the people heard this, they said, "God forbid!"
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|He said to them, "Why, then, is it written, 'The stone which the builder rejected has become the capstone?'
|Psalm 118:22
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|Those who fall upon that stone will may break a bone, but those whom the stone falls upon will be ground to powder."
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|Immediately the high priests and scribes began looking for a way to harm Him, and they feared the people, for they knew He had spoken this parable to rebuke them.
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|They watched Him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be just men, so they could record His words, and report them to the power and authority of the governor.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|They tried to trick Him, saying, "Master, we know you speak correctly, teaching not the ways of men but only the ways of God;
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|So is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caeser, or not?"
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|But He caught their [[Liberal tricks|trick]], and said to them, "Why do you try to trick me?
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription is on it?" They answered, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|And He said to them, "Give to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's."
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|And they could not find issue with His answers to the people: and they were impressed with his response, and offered no objection.
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|The Jesus was approached by some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him,
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|Saying, "Master, Moses wrote that if any man's brother dies and leaves behind a childless widow, then his brother should marry the widow and raise children with her in his deceased brother's name.
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|There were once seven brothers: and the first of them took a wife, but died without having children.
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|So the second brother married the widow, but he died without fathering children.
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|And the third brother then married the widow; he died childless as well, though, as did the remaining brothers who followed him: they all left the widow without children before dying.
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|Finally the woman herself died.
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|Then when all are resurrected in the end, which brothers' wife would she be? For she was married seven times."
|Is this a reference to the final resurrection mentioned in ''Revelation'', or simply a way of describing the afterlife?
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|And Jesus answering them, saying, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|But those who have been found worthy of Heaven, and of everlasting life there, do not marry, and are not given away in marriage:
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|They cannot die any more: for they are then equal in nature with the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|Moreover, with the resurrection of the dead, as Moses showed at the burning bush when he called out to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|suggest using "resurrection" rather than the now-disfavored passive voice "are raised"; also, better translation of δέ is "moreover" here rather than "now"; Exodus 3:6
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him."
|Capitalization seems proper for any mention of God, even if it's from Jesus
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|Then some of the scribes answered, saying, "Master, you have spoken well".
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|And after that they dared not ask Him any question at all.
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's son?
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|As David himself said in the book of Psalms, 'The LORD said unto my Lord, sit at my right side,
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|Until I bring your enemies under your feet'.
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|David therefore called Him Lord, so how is he then his son?"
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|Then before the entire audience He said to His disciples,
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|"Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love fawning attention in the markets, and the most prestigious seats in the synagogues, and the elite rooms at feasts;
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|Who foreclose on widows' houses, while making lengthy prayers for show: these types shall receive greater damnation".
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|And He looked up, and saw the rich men adding their donations to the collection.
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|And He also saw a certain poor widow contributing two coins.
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|And He said, "Truly I tell you, that this poor widow has contributed more than any of the others:
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|For all of the affluent have given but a portion of what they could have in tribute to God: but she in her poverty has given all that she had".
|Nothing wrong with being affluent, but being miserly where God and His will is concerned is wrong.
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|And as some spoke of the temple, and how it was adorned with precious gems and treasures, He said,
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|"As for these things which you see before you, the time will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that will not have been thrown down".
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|They asked Him, "Lord, when will this happen? What warning will there be?
|how about "Lord" rather than "Master"? Notice how use of "warning" makes the second sentence more concise.
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|And He said, "Take care that you are not deceived: for many shall pretending to be me, saying, 'I am Christ'; and the time approaches: do not follow them.
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|But when you hear of wars and uprisings, do not be terrified: for these things must happen first; but the end is not unknown".
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|Then said he to them, "Ethnic groups will make war against one another, as will political nation-states:"
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|And great earthquakes shall occur in diverse places, and famines, and pestilence; and fearful sights and great signs shall come from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|But before all these occur, they shall attack you, and persecute you, handing you over to their authorities, and into prison, being brought before kings and rulers for my sake.
|Replaced "synagogues" with "authorities" in this case, because the context might be hard for some to follow otherwise. Please review and revise as needed.
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|And it shall be up to you to defend me.
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|Resolve within your heart then, not to question yourself before you answer:
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|For I will inspire you with eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to counter or resist.
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|And you shall be betrayed by your parents, and brothers, and family, and friends; and some of you will be betrayed by them and sent to your death.
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|And you shall be hated by men for supporting me.
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|But not a hair on your head be harmed.
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|In your patience hold on to your faith.
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will know that the end times are near.
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|Then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of it depart; and do not let those who are in the outlying areas enter back in.
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|For these are the days of vengeance, when all things that are foreseen may be fulfilled.
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|But woe to them who are pregnant, and to those who nurse, in those times! For there shall be great distress across the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away as prisoners to other nations: and Jerusalem shall be beaten into submission by the Gentiles, until the prophesy regarding the Gentiles is fulfilled.
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth turmoil across nations, with panic; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|The hearts of Men failing out of fear, and for looking upon those things which are taking place on Earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|And then they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|And when these things begin to occur, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draws near".
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|And He told them a parable, saying, "Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|When they now begin to bloom, you see it and realize that summer is coming soon.
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|So likewise you, when you see these things occur, will know that the kingdom of God is coming soon.
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|Truly I tell you, this generation shall not pass away, until all is fulfilled.
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|And be mindful of yourselves, in concern that at any time you might become caught up in gluttony, and drunkenness, and material things, and as a result this time comes upon you by surprise.
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|For as a trap will it come on all who dwell on the face of the Earth.
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|Be alert then, and pray always, that you may be judged worthy to avoid all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man".
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|And in the daytime He was teaching in the temple; and at night He went out, and stayed at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives.
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|And all the people came early in the morning seeking Him in the temple, to hear Him there.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|It was the eve of the feast of unleavened bread, which they called Passover.
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|The religious establishment looked for ways to kill Jesus, while fearing the people.
|"intellectual elite" or "establishment" or "powers that be" or "religious establishment"?
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|Next Satan took hold of Judas Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve Apostles.
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|And he moved on, meeting with the chief priests and temple guards about how to turn over Jesus to them.
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|Thrilled, they agreed to pay Judas with silver.
|ἀργύριον: silver, rather than the more general "money" used by KJV.
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|He agreed, and sought an opportunity to deliver Jesus to them without the crowds around.
|The word "betray" in the KJV is not literal, though certainly true; παραδοῦναι literally means "deliver to"; amazing that the real deal was to hand Jesus over '''without the crowds around'''.
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|The day before the official Passover day arrived; this was the day for sacrificing the paschal lamb.
|KJV translates πάσχα simply as "passover", but "paschal lamb" seems clearer, particularly to those unfamiliar with passover (most of the world's population). Furthermore, all this took place '''before''' the day of the actual ''Pesach'' feast.
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|And Jesus directed Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us to eat."
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|They responded, "Where do you want us to prepare it?"
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|Jesus replied to them, "Listen, when you enter into the city, a man shall meet you, holding a water pitcher; follow him to into his house.
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|You shall then ask the man of the house, "The Lord says to you, 'Where is the dining room, where I shall eat passover dinner with my disciples?'"
|"guestchamber" -> "dining room"; οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας: "man of the house," which the KJV calls "goodman of the house"
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|He will then show you a large, furnished room upstairs: prepare for dinner there.
|rare verse that requires more words today than in KJV version.
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|They went and found everything as He told them, and they prepared for Passover.
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|When the time came, He sat down, surrounded by the Twelve Apostles.
|capitalize "Twelve Apostles"?
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|He revealed to them, "I have longed to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|For I declare to you, 'I will not eat again until it is fulfilled in the realm of God.'"
|Use "realm of God" rather than the monarchy-biased "kingdom of God"?
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|He then took the cup, gave thanks and said, "Take and share this."
|v.17: key verse: what did Jesus actually mean about dividing the cup or chalice?
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and divided it, and gave it to them, saying, 'This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me."
|"δίδωμι" means "given", not "offered"; Luke does not describe the Passion as a sacrificial lamb.
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|He did likewise with the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|But look, the man who will betray Me is seated with Me at the table.
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|And truly the Son of man shall go, as it was foreseen: but woe to that man who betrays Him!"
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|And they began to question each other, wondering which of them it was who would do this.
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|They bickered about which of them should be considered the greatest.
|trim, clarify
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|Jesus explained to them, "The kings of the Gentiles exert power over them, and those with the power are called the ruling class.
|need to improve on the word "benefactors" here
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|But you shall not be like that: instead, the senior among you should should show the humility expected of the junior; and he that leads should be willing to serve as a follower.
|This can probably be tightened up quite a bit
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|For which is greater, the man who is served a dinner, or the man who does the serving? Would it not be the one who is served? Yet I live among you as one who serves others.
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|You are the ones who have stayed with me throughout my ordeals.
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|And I bequeath to you a kingdom, as my Father had bequeathed to me;
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|And the Lord said, "Simon, Simon, observe; Satan has desired to overcome you, in order to that he may sift you as wheat:
|Not sure if the last part needs rework
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|But I have prayed for you, that your faith does not fail you: and that when you are converted, you give strength to your brothers."
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|And he replied to Him, "Lord, I am ready to follow you, both to prison, and to death."
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|And Jesus said, "I tell you, Peter, that the rooster shall not crow on this day, until you have denied knowing me three times."
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|And He said to them, "When I sent you without a wallet, and money, and shoes, did you lack anything?" And they replied, "Nothing".
|include "a" before "wallet" for modern English
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|Then He said to them, "But now, let him with a wallet take it, and likewise his money: and he that has no sword, let him sell his clothing, and buy one.
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|For I say to you, that this part of what has been foretold must still be fulfilled by me, "And he was regarded as one of the criminals": for the matters concerning me will have a conclusion."
|Needs revision, but it's a start
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|And they said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said to them, "That will do."
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|And He left, and went, as He had tended to do, to the Mount of Olives; and his disciples followed him as well.
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|And when He arrived there, He said to them, "Pray that you do not succumb to temptation."
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|And He withdrew from them to about a stone's throw away, and knelt down, and prayed,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|Saying, "Father, if you are willing, relieve me of this burden: nevertheless it is not my will, but Yours, that shall be done."
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|And then an angel from Heaven appeared to Him there, giving Him strength.
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|And being in agony He prayed more intensely: and His sweat came forth like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|And when He rose up from prayer, and returned to His disciples, He found them sleeping from their burdens,
|Not sure if "from their burdens" is a good interpretation of "for sorrow"
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|And said to them, "Why do you sleep? Arise and pray, unless you want to fall into temptation."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|And while He was speaking, they saw a crowd, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, walked ahead of them, and approached Jesus to kiss Him.
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of man with a kiss?"
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|When those who were with Him saw what was about to happen, they said to Him, "Lord, shall we attack with the sword?"
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|It seems likely this was Peter, but it could have subjected him to harsh punishment by the Romans if his name were used here.
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|And Jesus answered saying, "Do not interfere." And He touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders who had approached Him, "Have you come here, as if against a thief, with swords and staffs?
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay a hand on me; but this is your time, and the strength of ignorant immorality."
|σκότος: literally means darkness, but metaphorically means ignorant immorality; ἐξουσία: power or strength, but in the sense of doing as one likes.
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|Next they took and led him into the high priest's home. Peter followed from a distance.
|more concise rendition here
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|Once they started a fire in the middle of the hall, and sat together, Peter sat down with them.
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|But a maid noticed Peter as he sat there, and looked carefully at him, saying, "This man was also with Him."
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|Peter denied Him, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
|αὐτός: denied ''it'' or ''Him''? Modern translations use ''it'', which dilutes the meaning of the denial, or even omit the pronoun altogether to avoid the issue.
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|Shortly, another man saw him, and said, "You are another one of them!" But Peter said, "I am not."
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|And about an hour later, another man confidently said, "Surely this man was with Him, for he is a Galilean."
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|But Peter said, "I don't know what you're talking about." And at that exact moment, as he was speaking, the cock crowed.
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|The Lord turned, and looked at Peter. Peter then remembered the words of the Lord, and how He had told him, "Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|And with that Peter left, and wept bitterly.
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|The men who held Jesus mocked Him, and hit Him.
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|When they blindfolded Him, they struck Him in the face, and asked Him, "Prophesize for us - which one of us just hit you?"
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|They said many other blasphemous things against Him as well.
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|At dawn, the elders and the high priests and scribes got together, and brought Him before their council, and questioned Him,
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|"Are you the Christ? Tell us." And He said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe,
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|And if I ask you, you will not answer me, or let me go.
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|After today, the Son of man shall sit at the right hand of the power of God."
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|Then they all said, "Are you, then, the Son of God?" And He said to them, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|They said, "Do we even need any more witnesses? We ourselves have heard His words."
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|And the whole assembly of them arose, and led Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man corrupting the nation, forbidding others to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ and King."
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|And Pilate questioned Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And He answered him saying, "You are saying it".
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|Then Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, "I find no fault in this man".
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|And they became more aggressive, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all the Jewish lands, beginning from Galilee to this place".
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|When Pilate heard the mention of Galilee, he asked whether Jesus was a Galilean.
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|And as soon as he realized that He belonged under Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he had hoped to meet Him for a long time, because he had heard many things about Him; and he hoped to witness a miracle done by Him.
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|Then he questioned Him at length; but He provided no answers.
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|And Herod and his soldiers stripped Him, and mocked Him, and dressed Him in a gorgeous robe, and returned Him to Pilate.
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends: for up until that time they were adversaries.
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|And Pilate, when he had summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|Said to them, "You have brought this man to me, as one who corrupts the people: and, bear witness; I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man regarding your accusations:
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|Nor has Herod: for I sent you to him; and there, nothing worthy of death was found either.
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him".
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|(For under the law he must release one prisoner at the time of the feast.)
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|And they cried out all at once, saying, "Keep this man, and release Barabbas instead!":
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|(Who for committing sedition in the city, and for murder, had been imprisoned.)
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|Pilate however, being inclined to release Jesus, spoke to them again.
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|But they cried out, saying,"Crucify Him, crucify Him!".
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|And he reasoned with them a third time, "Why, what evil has He done? I have found nothing worthy of death in His acts: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go".
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|And their reaction was immediate and loud, demanding that He should be crucified. And their voices and those of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|And Pilate issued the sentence as they demanded.
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|And he pardoned to them the man who was imprisoned for sedition and murder, who they had requested; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|And as they led Him away, they grabbed a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, who arrived from the country, and they tasked him with carrying the cross, that he should follow with it behind Jesus.
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|And He was soon followed by a great assembly of people, and of women, who also wailed and lamented Him.
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|For you shall see, the days are coming, when they shall say, 'Blessed are the infertile, and the wombs that never bore children, and the babies who never nursed'.
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us'.
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|For if they do these things in a time of abundance, what shall be done in the drought?"
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|And there were also two others, criminals, who were led with Him to be put to death.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|And when they arrived at the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the criminals, one on His right side, and the other on His left.
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided His clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|And the people stood in witness. And the rulers who were also there mocked Him, saying, "He saved others; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of God".
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|And the soldiers also mocked Him, approaching Him, and offering Him vinegar,
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|And saying, "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself".
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|And a sign was placed over Him written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, stating "THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|And one of the criminals who were crucified taunted him, saying, "If you are Christ, save yourself and us".
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|But the other answered by rebuking him, saying, "Don't you fear God, seeing yourself suffering the same punishment?"
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|And we indeed deserve this; for we are receiving the just reward for our deeds: but this man has done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|And he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you arrive in your kingdom".
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|And Jesus said to him, "Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise".
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|And it was at about the sixth hour, when a darkness fell over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was torn down the middle.
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Father, into your hands I commend my soul!": And having said this, he gave up his soul.
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|Now when the centurion there saw what had happened, he gave glory to God, saying, "Certainly this was a righteous man".
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|And all the people who had gathered for this event, witnessing what had happened, struck their chests, and departed.
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|And all His followers, and the women who had followed Him from Galilee, stood far off, watching these things.
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|And witness, there was a man named Joseph, a lawyer; and he was a good man, and a just one:
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|(This man had not consented to the demands and actions of the others;) He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city: and he was faithful in waiting for the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|This man went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|And he took the body down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a tomb that was carved from stone, in which no man had been laid to rest.
|Doesn't seem proper to capitalize the "it" references here
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|And this was the day of preparation, prior to the sabbath.
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|And the women too, who had come with Him from Galilee, followed afterward, and looked upon the tomb, and how His body was interred.
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices they had prepared, and other items to anoint the dead.
|Should we use "tomb" or stay with sepulchre? My only concern is illustrating the connection to the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]].
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|But they found the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,
|Emphasize that this was not a natural act
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|And as they entered, they did not see the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|As they stood there, astonished, two men in shining clothes came to them,
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|And they grew afraid, and bowed their faces to the ground. The men said to them, "Why are you looking for the living here among the dead?
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|He is not here; He is risen: remember how He told you when He was still in Galilee,
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|'The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day, rise again.'"
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|They remembered His words,
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|And returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven disciples, and to all the others.
|Per talk page discussion, we should not refer to them as Apostles until after the Pentecost narrative, unless the original says it too
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and other women who were with them, who described these events to the apostles.
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|But their story seemed like a fairy tale, and so the men did not believe them.
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|But Peter stood and ran to the tomb, and crouching inside, he saw the linen clothes laying alone. He left, wondering what could have happened.
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|Now ponder this: two of them went that same day to the town of Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem,
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|and they talked together about all the things which had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|Before long, while they shared thoughts and ideas about this, Jesus himself approached them, and walked with them;
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|but their perception was clouded, so they did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|He said to them, "What are these things you are discussing as you walk, which have made you so sad?"
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered Him, "Have you only just arrived in Jerusalem, and haven't you heard about what happened in the past few days?"
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|He replied to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a mighty prophet in deeds and words before God and all the people:
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|how the chief priests and our rulers caused Him to be sentenced to death, and had Him crucified.
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|We had believed that He would have been the redeemer of Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things occurred.
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|Some of the women from our group astonished us, for they were at the sepulchre early today;
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|When they did not find His body there, they came back, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that He was alive.
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|Some of our group went to the sepulchre, and found it just as the women had described but they didn't see Him either."
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|Then He said to them, "Oh foolish ones, reluctant to believe all that the prophets have spoken of:
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|Should Christ have not suffered these things, and then entered into his glory?
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He lectured them in all of the scriptures concerning himself.
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|As they approached the village where they were heading, He acted as if He intended to travel further.
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|But they held Him back, saying, "Stay with us: for it is nearly evening, and the day is almost over." So He went in to linger with them.
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|As He dined with them, He took the bread, blessed and broke it [as Jesus had done], and handed it to them.
|use of brackets is disfavored, but leaving in for now while awaiting an articulation that captures the original meaning best
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|This opened their eyes, and they recognized Him; whereupon He disappeared from their sight.
|active voice is preferred today rather than the passive voice
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|They said to one another, "Did our hearts not burn within us, while he talked with us along the way, and while he revealed the scriptures to us?"
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|They left at that time, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and the others who accompanied them,
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|saying to them, "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon."
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|They told them of the things which occurred along the way, and how He was revealed to them through the breaking of bread.
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|And as they spoke of this, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be upon you".
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|But they were terrified and frightened, and believed that they were seeing a ghost.
|Changed the tense since Jesus is still among them
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|He said to them, "Why are you worried? And why does doubt arise in your hearts?
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|Look upon my hands and my feet, and see that this is me, myself: touch me, and see; for a ghost would not have skin and bones, as you can see that I have."
|"hands" is the translation of χείρ, which means more than the anatomical hands, and includes the wrists.
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
|See the comment for verse 39 re: the meaning of "hands" here.
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|Before they were ready to accept this wonderful news, He asked them, "Do you have any food?"
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|So they gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb.
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|And He took them, and ate them in front of them.
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|He said to them, "These are the words which I had spoken of, while I was with you before, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me."
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|Then He opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|and said to them, "Therefore it was written, and therefore it required Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day:
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|You are witnesses to these things.
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|Watch, for I will send the promise of my Father upon you: but wait here in Jerusalem, until you are imbued with power from on high."
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|It came to pass, that while He blessed them, He parted from them, and He was carried up into Heaven.
|This is the [[Ascension of Jesus]].
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|They worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|and were continuously in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|}

<references/>
 
*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 9-16 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:40:13Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 12 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his Apostles together, and gave them the power and authority over demons and to cure diseases.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing on your travels, not a staff, no bag, no food, no money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], tetrarch of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected.
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the town of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them who were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|Precisely when did the loaves and fish multiply? Luke's rendition suggests that it was after distribution. Greater study of Luke's description, guided by conservative translation principles, could yield insights here.
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son, a human being, must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son, a human being, will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before they see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared in splendor, and they spoke of His exodus to be achieved soon in Jerusalem.
|ἔξοδος: best translated for what it is, "exodus", which has connotations of expanding Christianity to the whole world.
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expell the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son, a human being, will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not know what kind of spirit you are,
|The following modern versions completely omit this verse: ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son, a human being, has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|The following modern versions altered this verse to read "after He had rebuked them, they went to another village": ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son, a human being, has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not visit with anyone along the way.
|ἀσπάζομαι is more precisely translated now as "visit with" rather than "greet", as the point is not to allow delay for socializing; also, μηδείς should be translated broadly as "anyone", not "any man"
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|I tell you, on that day even [[Sodom]] would be better off than that city!
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|Too bad for you, Chorazin! Too bad for you, Bethsaida! If the great miracles shown to you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented a long time ago. They would have sat in hairshirts and ashes.
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|Come the Judgment Day, even Tyre and Sidon will be better off than you.
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? No, you will be thrown into Hell!
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|He who hear you hears Me, and he who disregards you disregards Me, and he who disregards Me disregards Him that sent Me.”
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Teacher, even the demons obey us in Your name!”
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|And He said, “I saw Satan like lightning falling from Heaven.
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|I give you the power to crush snakes and scorpion, and greater power than the enemy. Nothing will hurt you in any way.
|πατεῖν means ‘to crush with the feet’
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|However, do not rejoice that the spirits obey you; rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|With that Jesus rejoiced, "I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, for withholding Truth from the intellectuals while revealing it to common man, as this pleased You.
|use "withhold" rather than "hide"; use the familiar "common man," a term disfavored by feminists; good conciseness here
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|My Father has given me complete authority, and no man other than the Father knows who the Son is; likewise, the Son, and only those he chooses, knows the Father."
|conciseness again preferred
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|And He said privately to His students, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things you see,
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|because many prophets and kings have wanted to see the things you see, and have not seen, and wanted to hear the things you hear, and have not heard.
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|Once, a lawyer stood up and tested Jesus by asking, “Teacher, what should I do to receive eternal life?”
|νομικός –an expert in law, in this case Mosaic Law. Should we use lawyer, which now has a different meaning?
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|Jesus replied, “What does the Law say? How do you interpret it?”
|Should we specify νόμῳ as Mosaic Law? Related to the verse above.
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|And he answered, “Love the Lord with all your heart, soul, strength and mind. And love your neighbor as yourself.”
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|Jesus replied, “Well answered, do this and you will live.”
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|But the lawyer, seeking the last word, asked rhetorically, “And who is my neighbor?”
|Perhaps a reference to [[last wordism]] here is better than "willing to justify himself"
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|Jesus replied, “A man was going from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They beat him, took his clothes and left him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|By chance, a priest was going along the road, but when he saw the man, he passed him by, crossing to the other side of the path.
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|And also a Levite came by, and saw him, but passed by on the other side of the path.
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|But a [[Samaritan]], traveling that way, saw him, and took pity on him,
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|and went over to him, bandaged his wounds, poured oil and wine on them, and put him onto his own animal, took him to an inn and took care of him.
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|And in the morning, as he left, he gave the manager two coins, saying, “Look after him, and if you spend more that this, I’ll repay you when I get back.”
|’two coins’: at the time, a denarius was a silver coin, and a Roman foot soldier would earn one a day.
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|Now which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man attacked by robbers?”
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|And the lawyer said, “The man who helped him.” And Jesus said, “Go and do the same.”
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|Now it so happened that, as they continued on their way, Jesus arrived at a village where a woman named Martha invited Him into her house.
|Perhaps surprising that a woman could be the owner of a house at that time - or should it be 'the house where she lived'?
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|Martha had a sister, Mary, who sat with her at Jesus' feet, and listened to his words.
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|But Martha was distracted, for she had to serve them all. She came to Jesus and asked, "Lord, don't you care that my sister has left me to do all the work by myself? Tell her to help me!"
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|Jesus answered, "Martha, Martha, you are troubled about many things,
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|but you need to keep in mind that Mary has chosen the good path, which won't be taken away from her.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|Once, Jesus was praying in a certain place, and when he finished, one of his students said, “Master, teach us to pray, like John the Baptist taught his students.
|Clarify John as John the Baptist.
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|He said to them, "When you pray, say: 'Our Father, who is in Heaven, your name is holy. May your kingdom come, may your will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.
|This is [[The Lord's Prayer]].
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|Give us every day our daily bread.
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|And forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us. Do not lead us into temptation, but instead, save us from evil."
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|And he said to them, "Which of you would go to a friend at midnight and say, 'Friend, lend me three loaves of bread
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|for a friend of mine, who is on a journey has come to me, and I have nothing to feed him?'
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|And your friend inside will answer, 'Stop bothering me. I have locked the door and put my children to bed. I can't get up and give you anything now.'"
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|Let's face it, he will not get up and help because he is a friend, but because of the persistence he will get out of bed and turn over whatever is needed.
|tighten up wording further
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|I urge you, "Ask, and you shall receive, seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened for you.
|ἀνοίγω: open, but the "it" lacks an antecedent; this needs imiprovement
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|Everyone who asks shall receive; all who seek shall find; and those who knock shall be welcomed.
|tentative solution to lack of antecedent for "it" in "shall be opened": use "welcome"
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|Those of you that are fathers, if your son asks you for bread, do you give a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, would you give him a snake instead?
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|And if he asks for an egg, would you offer him a scorpion?
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|You are imperfect and know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father in heaven give spiritual inspiration to those who ask him?
|difficult translating the equivalent of the "Holy Spirit" in the context of this verse
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|And he was exorcising a demon, which was dumbstruck. When the demon was exorcised, it spoke; and the people were surprised.
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|But some complained, "He exorcises demons through Beelzebub, the chief of the demons."
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|While others tempted Him by demanding a heavenly miracle.
|Translate the demand as a "miracle", and what Jesus provided as a "sign".
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|But Jesus, aware of their skepticism, warned them, "Every kingdom that is divided within ultimately fails; a house divided against itself collapses.
|the term "skepticism" should be used more to describe the naysayers; use "warned" more often
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|If Satan were self-conflicted, how could he have any power? Yet you complain that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|try "self-conflicted" here?
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|If I somehow used Beelzebub to expel devils, by whom do your people exorcise them? Thus they shall be your judges.
|use "somehow" to express hypothetical nature of question.
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|If I use the finger of God to case out devils, then undeniably the glory of God is upon you.
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|When an armed, strong man guards his palace, his goods are secure:
|note juxtaposition of "armed"; this implicates right to keep and bear arms in contemporary debate
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|But when a stronger opponent arrives and overcomes him, the new man takes from him all his trusted armor, and grabs the treasures.
|alternative translations to last phrase: "loots the palace," "plunders the place."
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|He who is not with me is against me, and he who does restore order causes disorder.
|tentative: use order/disorder scientific metaphor here rather than farming analogy.
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|When a devil leaves a man, he wanders through deserts seeking rest; finding none, he says, "I shall return to my house from which I came."
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|But upon return, he found it in order and garnished.
|use order/disorder metaphor again (even the NASB does also); the "garnish" reference is fascinating.
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|But then he grabs seven other demons even more wicked than himself, and they all enter and dwell there, such that the man's final state is worse than his first.
|an unusual statement that seems to defeat the purpose of exorcising and ordering one's spirituality ... is this authentic or a later addition?
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|From out of the blue, as Jesus preached, a particular woman in his group raised her voice and said, "Blessed is the womb that carried You, and the breasts at which You nursed!"
|reference here to the unborn child, Greek word is "βαστάζω" (meaning "carry" or "bear"); the "particular woman" could well have been Mark's mom, and exemplifies the [[best of the public]] here. A bit idiomatic with "from out of the blue" and may want to revisit
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|But Jesus replied, "Amen, but blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep it!"
|discrepancy with modern versions here, which treat Jesus's introductory phrase as more of a contradiction than an affirmance; but Greek "μέν" is an unmistakable affirmance of the woman's outburst and "οὖν" means the next statement follows from the first. Concerning Mary, this was once a rare translation conflict between Catholics and Protestant; the [[NAB]] adopts the Protestant view ("rather") while the [[New Jerusalem Bible]] adheres to the more Catholic "[m]ore blessed still."
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|As the crowd overflowed, Jesus declared, "You are part of an evil generation that seeks a miracle as proof. No miracle shall be provided, but the sign of the prophet Jonah.
|The Greek σημεῖον is inadequate in distinguishing between "miracle", which violates natural order, and a "sign", which reveals it. Jesus ''did'' provide signs, not miracles. The same Greek word must be translated differently depending on context.
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|Just as Jonah was a sign for the Ninevites, so shall the Son, a human being, be a sign to you.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|The faithful people shall rise up in the judgment of the men of this generation, and condemn them; for they came from distant lands to hear the wisdom of Solomon and, alas, we have something greater than Solomon here.
|The term "queen" is used by most translators because the Greek is the feminine form of βασιλεύω, and the "queen of the south" is presumptively a reference to the "[[Queen of Sheba]]" in 1 Kings. But note that βασιλεύω means "kingly power" as in "the reign of Christians in the millennium," and the feminine form could be used to describe a collection of people; νότος means "south wind", not merely "south", and could be a metaphor for spirit.
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|The men of Nineveh will stand aside this generation at judgment, and shall condemn it because they repented at Jonah's preaching and, alas, something greater than Jonah is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|No man, when he has lit a candle, hides it out of view or under a basket, but puts it on a candlestick so that others can see the light.
|stick with "no man" rather than modern gender neutral "no one," because Luke used the masculine form here and did use the feminine form when he meant that (e.g., Luke 6:6).
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|The mind is the window to the body. Thus when you are open-minded, your body is full of light; but when you are closed-minded, your body is filled with darkness.
|avoid the archaic terms here, convey the concept of open-mindedness
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|Hence make sure that your mind is not spiritually ignorant.
|Most translations are physically self-contradictory here: "light is not darkness," reflecting the non-scientific background of Bible translators. The Greek φῶς can mean "light", but also the "mind". σκότος can mean "darkness", but also spiritual ignorance.
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|Thus if your entire body is filled with light, with no darkness, then your whole being shall have brightness, as when a strong candle lights up a region.
|σκοτεινός means darkness and so it is unambiguous, but the NASB renders a very awkward translation of the concept of light here; φωτεινός means of "bright character" or "well lit."
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|After Jesus spoke, a certain Pharisee invited Him to a meal. He went to his home and sat down to eat.
|interestingly, the Greek word for "meal" here originally meant breakfast, but is translated in the NASB as "lunch". Was all this actually before breakfast?
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|When the Pharisee saw this, he wondered why Jesus did not thoroughly wash his hands before eating.
|θαυμάζω: wonder rather than marvel; βαπτίζω: thoroughly wash in this context
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|So the Lord explained, "Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and platter, but inside you are filled with plunder and wickedness.
|ἁρπαγή: plunder.
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|How illogical! Didn't the Creator of the outside also make what is within?
|ἄφρων means "without reason," and this intellectual approach is better than the more common "fools" or "foolish" here
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|Stop being selfish about what is within, and then all things will be sinless for you.
|καθαρός: sinless is the best modern rendition, or perhaps "pure"
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|But your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you donate mint, rue and all kinds of herbs, but have a double standard and avoid the love of God; these you should correct in addition to the others.
|Translating the "woe unto you" phrase poses a challenge this verse and many uses in the following verses; οὐαί can also mean "grief" or in this context perhaps "punishment"; this difficult verse needs more work
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|Your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you crave the highest seats in the synagogues, and flattery in public.
|The Greek word οὐαί is used repetitively in these verses, but nuances can be conveyed better with varying terminology depending on context.
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|Ignominy awaits you hypocrites, scribes and Pharisees! You are like unmarked graves that men unwittingly walk over.
|might improve on "unwittingly"; use of "ignominy" satisfies rule not to dumb this translation down, and translate fully in accord with context.
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|One of the lawyers objected, "Teacher, you are condemning us also."
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|He replied, "You lawyers will be accountable too! For you impose burdensome regulations on others, but will not lift a finger to help those who struggle with them.
|use term inspired by [[Best New Conservative Words]]: "accountability"; "regulations" fits but "transaction costs" should be reconsidered
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|Pity you! You build tombs for the prophets whom your fathers killed.
|An word-for-word translation of the Greek would be awkward here.
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|With that you endorse the deeds of your fathers, as they killed the prophets and you build their tombs.
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|Thus is the wisdom of God, "I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall kill and some they shall persecute:
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|This generation may be held accountable for the blood of all the prophets shed since the beginning of time,
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|From the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was murdered between the altar and the tabernacle. Truly I tell you, this generation shall be punished for it.
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|Judgment against you, lawyers! For you have stolen the key to knowledge. Not entering yourselves, you have blocked access by others.
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|As Jesus told them off, the scribes and Pharisees furiously interrogated Him about everything,
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|Plotting and seeking to quote Him for a politically incorrect remark to use against Him.
|use "politically incorrect" here?
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|Meanwhile, amid a massive crowd that stepped on each other, Jesus taught His disciples first. "Beware the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|For nothing is concealed that shall not be revealed; nothing hidden that shall not be known.
|"is" or "can be"?
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|So whatever you said in the dark shall be heard in the light; and whatever you whispered in each others' ears behind closed doors shall be shouted from the rooftops.
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|Hear me out: do not fear those who kill the body, because afterward they cannot harm any further.
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|I give advance warning to you about whom to fear: be afraid of He who has power to send you to Hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him.
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies, and yet none of them is forgotten before God?
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|But even the count of hairs on your head is known to God. Do not fear then: you are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|Also I say to you, "Whoever shall testify for me before men, he is also testifying before watchful angels of God:
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|But he that denies me before other men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|And whoever speaks against the Son, a human being, they shall be forgiven for it: but to those who commit blasphemy against God's will, that shall not be forgiven.
|Tentatively, "God's will" may be the most accurate in this context. Improvements to make it more precise are welcome.
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powerful leaders, do not concern yourself with what questions you will answer, or what you will say:
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|For God's spirit will give you guidance at that time regarding what to say.
|"God's spirit" most precise here?
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|And one of those in attendance said to Him, "Master, speak to my brother, and persuade him to divide our inheritance with me."
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|And He said unto him, "Sir, who made me a judge or a mediator over you?"
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|And He said to them, "Pay attention to me, and beware of greed: for a man's life is measured by the number of things he comes to possess."
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|And He told them a parable, saying, "The farmland of a certain rich man yielded abundantly:
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|And he thought to himself, 'What shall I do, because I have no space left to store my harvest?'
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|And he said, 'This is what I'll do: I will tear down my barns, and rebuild them even larger; and that's where I will store all my harvest and my goods.'
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|And I will say to myself, 'You have stored many years worth of provisions; take a rest, eat, drink, and be merry.'
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|But God said to him, 'You fool, tonight your soul shall meet its maker: who, then, shall all that you have acquired belong to?'
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|Such is a man that focuses on acquiring wealth for himself, and loses his focus on God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|And He said to his disciples, "Therefore I say to you, do not focus selfishly on your life, on what you eat; on preening yourself, or over the fashions you wear.
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|Life is more than just sustaining yourself, and the body is more than just clothing.
|I'm not sure about this one - please verify
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|Consider the ravens: for they neither plant or harvest; they don't have a storehouse nor barn; and yet God feeds them: how much better off are you than the birds?
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|By worrying, can any of you add a foot to your height?
|This is a famously disputed verse, often translated as adding an hour to one's life. But the Greek term πῆχυς means "cubit", and the next verse conflicts with the translation of adding an hour to one's life.
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|If you cannot even do something so meaningless, why do you worry so much about everything else?
|"something so meaningless" conveys the substance of ἐλάχιστος
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|Consider how the lilies grow: they do not labor, they do not weave; and yet I tell you, Solomon in all his glory was not as regally dressed as one of these.
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|If God gives consideration to the condition of straw, which grows today in the field, and tomorrow is burned in an oven; how much more will give consideration to your condition, you of little faith?
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|So do not search for what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither should you be in doubt.
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|For all of these things are sought by the nations of the world: and your Father knows that you need these things.
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|Instead you should seek the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be provided to you.
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|Fear not, followers of God; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|Sell what you have, and give it to charity; earn yourselves a wealth that does not grow old, a treasure in heaven that will last forever, which no thieves can reach, or moths ruin.
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|For where your treasure is, your heart will be there as well.
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|Be ready to go when the Lord calls you, and be prepared for His arrival;
|I did some research on this, and these seemed to be good modern expressions for these phrases
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|And be like servants waiting for their employer, as if he was about to return from a wedding; that when he arrives and knocks, they are ready to open the door immediately.
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|Blessed are those servants, who when their employer returns finds them watching for him: Truly I tell you, that this employer will then roll up his sleeves, and make the servants sit down to dinner, and he will be the one serving them.
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|And if he shall return later in the evening, or return far after midnight, and find them alertly waiting, blessed are those servants.
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|And know this, that if the master of the house had known when the thief would come, he would have been watching, and not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|Be ready like this as well: for the Son, a human being, will come when you are not expecting.
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|Then Peter asked Him, "Lord, do you intend this parable for us, or for everyone?"
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|The Lord replied, "Who then is that faithful and wise manager, trusted by his employer to supervise his affairs, and to compensate his workers as they are due?
|tricky here, should "household" be converted to "business"?
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|Blessed is that manager, whose employer finds working so diligently.
|"working so well"?
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|Truly I tell you, he will promote that manager to run all of his affairs.
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|But if that manager thinks to himself, "My employer will be late in coming"; and begins to punish his subordinates, and to eat and drink from his employer's stock, and to become drunk;
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|The employer of that manager will come on a day when he is not expected, and at a time that is unexpected, and will dismiss him, and will give him all that is due to the unfaithful.
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|And that manager, who knew his employer's will, but did not prepare to fulfill it, or do as he instructed, shall be beaten with many lashes.
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|But the one who did not know, and did things worthy of punishment, shall receive a lesser penalty. For those who are given great responsibility, of them much shall be expected: and of the man that others commit themselves to, of him they will expect all the more.
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|I have come to light a fire on the earth; and what will I do if it has already been lit?
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|But I have a baptism to go through with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished!
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, 'No, but rather divisiveness':
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|For from this point forward there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|The father will be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|And He also said to the people, "When you see clouds approaching from the west, you are quick to say, 'Here comes a shower'; and so it happens.
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|And when you see the winds blowing from the south you say, 'It will get warmer'; and that's what happens.
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|You hypocrites, you can predict the weather before it happens, but how is it that you can't see what's happening right before you?
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|Moreover, why can't you bring yourselves to do what is right?
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|When you go to court with an opponent, and you are the defendant, be diligent so that you're cleared of any wrongdoing; lest you be found guilty by the judge, with the judge handing you off to the sheriff, and the sheriff putting you into prison.
|This needs to be validated
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|I tell you, that you will not leave from there until you have paid all that is due.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|Some of the people present told Him of certain Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
|Pilate was attacking their faith by mixing blood into sacrifices, a pagan tradition. Romans would later attack Christianity in a similar way under Julian the Apostate.
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|Jesus answered, "Do you think these Galileans were more sinful than all other Galileans, because this happened to them?
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|Or what about those eighteen workers, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, killing them, do you think they were worse sinners than all other men in Jerusalem?
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|He taught this parable: "A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, but could find no fruit on it.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|So he said to his manager of the vineyard, 'Look, for three years I've sought fruit from this fig tree, but found none. Chop it down! Why burden the soil with it?'
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|The manager answered, 'Lord, let it be for this one year more, so I can spread manure around it.
|modern versions replace "manure" with "fertilizer", but that obscures the lowliness of man compared to God.
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|And if it bears fruit, fine; if not, then we shall chop it down.'"
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|And He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|And, look, a woman was there who had been crippled for eighteen years, and was severely deformed, and could in no way stand on her own.
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|And when Jesus saw her, He called her to Him, and said to her, "Woman, you are cured of your illness".
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|And He laid His hands on her: and immediately she was cured, and glorified God.
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|And the leader of the synagogue reacted with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said to the people, "There are six days in which men ought to work: in those days people should come and be healed, instead of on the sabbath day".
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|The Lord then answered him, saying, "You hypocrite, doesn't each one of you on the sabbath release his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him to be watered?"
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|And shouldn't this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had afflicted all these eighteen years, be released from this affliction on the sabbath day?"
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|And when He had said these things, all His adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced over all the glorious things that were done by Him.
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|Then He said, "What is the realm of God like? What does it resemble?
|"realm" is more modern and free of the King James emphasis on kings and kingdoms.
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|It is like the tiny mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and grew into a great tree; and the birds of the air nested in the branches of it.
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|And again He said, "How else shall I describe the realm of God?"
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|It is like the pinch of yeast, which a woman took and mixed into three portions of dough, spreading and growing until all of the dough was leavened."
|This probably needs to be trimmed back
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|And He went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|Then someone said to Him, "Lord, are there few that are saved?" And He said to them,
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|"Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I tell you, will seek to enter in, and will be unable.
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|When the man of the house rises, but has locked the door, and you stand outside knocking and saying, 'Lord, Lord, let us in!' He shall reply, 'I do not know where you are from!'
|οἰκοδεσπότης: it's masculine and means "man of the house," unlike emasculated renditions by nearly all modern translations
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|Then you will begin to say, 'We have eaten and drank with you, and you have taught in our neighborhood.'
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|But he will say in reply, "I have to say, 'I don't know you'; leave me, all you troublemakers."
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you come to find Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves excluded.
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|And they will come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and they will sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|And look, the humble among them shall be regarded first, and the prominent among them shall be regarded last."
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|On that same day some of the Pharisees came, saying to Him, "Go, and leave this place: for Herod has marked you for death.
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|And He said to them, "Go yourselves, and tell that fox, 'Watch, I will cast out demons, and I will perform cures today and tomorrow, and on the third day I shall be perfected.'
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|Nevertheless I must travel today, and tomorrow, and the day after that: for it is not allowable for a prophet to be killed within Jerusalem.
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you killed the prophets and stoned those we sent to you; how often would I gather your people together, as a hen gathers her flock under her wings, yet you would not allow it!
|OK to insert "We" for clarity, rather than use the now-disfavored passive voice? "People" of the city is a more precise translation than "children" for τέκνον
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|Listen up: your house has been left to you barren. Truly I tell you, "You shall not see me until you shall admit, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!'"
|"admit" is a big legalistic, but is the best alternative; "emptiness" could be improved
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|Before long Jesus went to eat bread in the home of one of the leading Pharisees on the Sabbath, as they watched him closely.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|Unexpectedly, a man appeared with painful swelling of his joints.
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|Whereupon Jesus asked the lawyers and Pharisees, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|Their silence was deafening. Jesus touched the man and healed him, and then sent him on his way.
|A rare translation here that is ''longer'' than the KJV version.
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|Jesus scolded them, saying, "Which of you shall have an ass or an ox stuck in a pit, and not immediately pull him out on the Sabbath?"
|"Scolded" seems to describe His tone here better
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|They could not think of a word to say in reply.
|Trying to get across that his speech stunned them, despite its simplicity.
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|Noticing how some guests chose the best seats for themselves, Jesus presented this parable to them:
|"presented" is stronger than the "told" of most modern translations.
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|"When a man invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the best seat because another man may deserve it more,
|Retention of masculine pronoun helps retain notion of chivalry here.
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|And the host will come and say, 'Give this man your seat', and you will be shamed into taking the worst seat.
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|But when you are asked, sit at the worst seat, so that when the host sees you there he may come and tell you, 'My friend, you should take a better seat!' Then you will enjoy the respect of those who dine with you.
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|Because anyone who is pretentious will be humiliated, but the humble will be elevated and praised."
|Pretentious seems to capture the idea of "exalting oneself."
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|He also told the man who questioned Him, "When you're having a dinner gathering, don't invite your friends, or brothers, your family, or your rich neighbors. They will probably return the invitation at some point, in repayment of your kindness."
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|Instead, invite the poor, the injured, the disabled, and the blind to your dinner.
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. No, you will be repaid when the just are resurrected."
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|And when one of the attendees who dined with Him heard these things, he said to Him, "Blessed is he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|Then He told the man, "There was a man who invited many people to a feast.
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|He sent his servant at supper time to tell the guests they were invited: 'Please come, the food is ready.'
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|But they all made excuses. The first said, 'I've just bought a piece of land and must go inspect it. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|A second said, 'I've just bought five yokes of oxen, and have to go test them out. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|A third said, 'I just got married, so I obviously can't come!'
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|So the servant returned and told his master. The master, now angry, told his servant to bring the poor, injured, disabled, and blind from the streets of the city.
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|And the servant said, "Master, it is done as you instructed, but there is still room left".
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|And the master said to the servant, 'Go out into the main roads and side places, and invite those who you meet to come, so that my house may be filled.'
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|For I tell you this; none of those men who were originally invited shall taste this supper.
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|And a great number of people were following Him by then: and He turned, and said to them,
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|"If any man comes to me, but puts the interests of his father, mother, wife, children, brothers, or sisters before me, yes, even his own interests before me as well, he cannot be my disciple.
|This is a passage many skeptics like to misinterpret. Please review this translation carefully and revise as needed.
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|And whoever does not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, does not sit down first, and estimate the cost, to ensure he is able to complete what he starts?
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|Unless sadly, after he had laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see this begin to mock him,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|Saying, 'This man began to build, and was not able to finish.'
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|Or what king, preparing to go to war against another king, does not sit down first, and determine whether his ten thousand troops are sufficient to face an opponent with twenty thousand??
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|Or in realizing that they are not sufficient, and while the opponent is still far from attacking, he sends an emissary to negotiate terms of peace.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|So likewise, whoever of you that does not forsake all that he has, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|Salt is good: but if the salt has lost its potency, where shall it be used?
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|It is neither fit for the land, or even for the garbage dump; but men discard itt. He that has ears to hear with, let him hear this."
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|Then He was approached by all the tax collectors and sinners, who wanted to hear Him..
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, "This man meets with sinners, and dines with them."
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|And He responded to them with this parable, saying,
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|"What man among you, having a hundred sheep, if he were lose one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the field, and pursues the one which is lost until he finds it?
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|And when he has found it, he carries it back on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|And when he returns home, he gathers his friends and neighbors, saying to them, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.'
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|I say to you, that heaven shall rejoice like that over one sinner that repents, even more that over ninety-nine good people, who need no repentance.
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she were to lose one piece, does not light a candle, and searches the house, and seeks diligently until she finds it?
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|And when she has found it, she gathers her friends and her neighbors together, saying, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.'
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|Likewise, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repents."
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|Jesus said, "A man had two sons.
|This begins the [[Prodigal Son]]: is it a true story? It may have its biggest impact on those who stray to [[atheism]]. "Ἄνθρωπός τις" can be translated as "a certain man" as the [[KJV]] does, but because "Ἄνθρωπός" refers to mankind the addition of "τις" probably conveys the concept of one man rather than mankind.
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|The younger son said to his father, 'Father, give me my share of your inheritance.' And his father gave him half of his wealth.
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|Soon afterward the younger son took everything he could and left for a distant land, where he wasted his life through careless, sinful behavior.
|This seems better, but feel free to modify as needed
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|But after he had lost everything, a terrible famine struck the land, he began to go hungry.
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|He latched onto a citizen there, who sent him into his fields to feed the pigs.
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|And he would have given anything to eat the same food that the pigs enjoyed, yet no man gave him anything.
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|He came to his senses, saying, 'How many of my father's servants have plenty of bread, and yet I'm starving to death!'
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you,
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|And I am unworthy of being called your son: treat me as you would a hired hand instead.'
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|And so he got up, and headed back to his father. But when he was still far from home, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran to him, and embraced him, and kissed him.
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|And the son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you, and I am unworthy of being called your son.'
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|But the father said to his servants, 'Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet.
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|And bring the finest calf here, and butcher it; and let us eat, and celebrate.
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|For my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to celebrate.
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew near the house, he heard music and dancing.
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|And he called to one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|And the servant replied, 'Your brother has come home; and your father is serving the finest calf, because he has been returned to him safe and sound.'
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and pleaded with him.
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|And in answer to his father he said,'Look, in all these many years I have served you, I have never gone against your will: and yet you never gave me such a feast, that I might celebrate with my friends:
|The replacement of "kid" with "Feast" is not literal, but seems to carry the original meaning into a contemporary context better.
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|But as soon as this son returned, who had squandered his inheritance from you on prostitutes, you've given up your finest calf in honor of him.'
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|And the father responded, saying 'Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
|People tend to overlook this part of the parable - a virtuous life is ''not'' unrecognized, and it is ''not'' unrewarded.
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|It is fitting that we should celebrate though, and be glad: for this man your brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found."
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|And He also said to his disciples, "There was a certain rich man, who employed a manager; and this manager was accused of squandering his boss's wealth.
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|And he summoned him, and said to him, 'How is it that I hear such bad things about you? You need to explain your decisions and their results; for your position is now in jeopardy.'
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|Then the manager said to himself, 'What shall I do? If I lose this position I have no practical skills to rely on; I can't do construction work and I'm too proud to beg."
|revisit "construction work" rendition
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|I am determined to do what I need to then, in case I am fired as manager, to save face with my peers.
|This may need some work
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|So he summoned every one of his employer's debtors, and said to the first, 'How much do you owe my employer?'
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|And he said, 'A hundred measures of oil'. And the manager said to him, 'Take your invoice, sit down quickly, and change it to say fifty'.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|Then he said to another, 'And how much do you owe?' And the man replied, 'A hundred measures of wheat'. And he said to him, 'Take your invoice, and change it to eighty'.
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|And the employer commended the unjust manager, because he had acted wisely: for those who actually do good when they can are wiser than those who merely think about being good.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation for the last part
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|And I say to you, be wise in using material things to help those around you; so that, when the material no longer matters, you are received into Heaven.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation of the original intent
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|He that is faithful in addressing minor affairs is faithful in addressing major ones: and he that is unjust in the smallest of matters is also unjust in major ones.
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|If you haven't even been faithful in dealing with petty, material affairs, who will entrust you with riches of true value?
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|And if you have not been faithful in managing the wealth of another man, who shall give you wealth of your own?
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|No servant can serve two masters: for he will either hate the first, and love the second; or else he will love the first, and despise the second. You cannot serve God and materialism.
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|And the Pharisees there, who were jealous, heard all these things: and they mocked Him.
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|And He said to them, "You are the type who consider yourselves righteous among men; but God knows your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed by men is abomination in the sight of God."
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|The law and the prophets were your guide until John: since that time the kingdom of God has been preached directly, and every man is accountable to it.
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|And it is easier for Heaven and Earth to vanish, than for one point of God's law to fail.
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|Whoever abandons his wife, and marries another, commits adultery: and whoever marries the woman who was abandoned by her husband commits adultery.
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in regal colors and fine linen, and dined sumptuously every day:
|I believe purple clothing was reserved for royalty and the elites, but not sure if this passage merits any additional reworking
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laying at his gate, covered with sores,
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|And hoping to be fed with whatever scraps were left from the rich man's table: instead the dogs came and licked at his sores.
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's care: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|And he reopened his eyes in Hell, being in torment there, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus in his care.
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|And he cried and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame'.
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|But Abraham said, 'Son, remember that in your life you received your good fortune, and likewise Lazarus bad fortune: but now he is comforted, and you are tormented'.
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|And besides, between you and us there is a great chasm: so that those who would try to reach you from here cannot; nor could any come to us, who would try to leave from where you are'.
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|Then he said, 'I pray to you then, father, that you would send him to my father's house:
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|For I have five brothers there; so he may bear witness of this to them, otherwise they'll also come into this place of torment'.
|This is probably where Dickens got the inspiration for ''A Christmas Carol''
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|Abraham said to him, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them'.
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|And he said, 'No, father Abraham: because if they hear this directly from a ghost, they will repent'.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|And he said to him, 'If they ignore Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded, even by a ghost'.
|
|}

*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Luke 09-16 (Translated)}}

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:38:59Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 11 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his Apostles together, and gave them the power and authority over demons and to cure diseases.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing on your travels, not a staff, no bag, no food, no money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], tetrarch of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected.
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the town of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them who were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|Precisely when did the loaves and fish multiply? Luke's rendition suggests that it was after distribution. Greater study of Luke's description, guided by conservative translation principles, could yield insights here.
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son, a human being, must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son, a human being, will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before they see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared in splendor, and they spoke of His exodus to be achieved soon in Jerusalem.
|ἔξοδος: best translated for what it is, "exodus", which has connotations of expanding Christianity to the whole world.
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expell the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son, a human being, will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not know what kind of spirit you are,
|The following modern versions completely omit this verse: ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son, a human being, has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|The following modern versions altered this verse to read "after He had rebuked them, they went to another village": ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son, a human being, has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not visit with anyone along the way.
|ἀσπάζομαι is more precisely translated now as "visit with" rather than "greet", as the point is not to allow delay for socializing; also, μηδείς should be translated broadly as "anyone", not "any man"
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|I tell you, on that day even [[Sodom]] would be better off than that city!
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|Too bad for you, Chorazin! Too bad for you, Bethsaida! If the great miracles shown to you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented a long time ago. They would have sat in hairshirts and ashes.
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|Come the Judgment Day, even Tyre and Sidon will be better off than you.
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? No, you will be thrown into Hell!
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|He who hear you hears Me, and he who disregards you disregards Me, and he who disregards Me disregards Him that sent Me.”
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Teacher, even the demons obey us in Your name!”
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|And He said, “I saw Satan like lightning falling from Heaven.
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|I give you the power to crush snakes and scorpion, and greater power than the enemy. Nothing will hurt you in any way.
|πατεῖν means ‘to crush with the feet’
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|However, do not rejoice that the spirits obey you; rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|With that Jesus rejoiced, "I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, for withholding Truth from the intellectuals while revealing it to common man, as this pleased You.
|use "withhold" rather than "hide"; use the familiar "common man," a term disfavored by feminists; good conciseness here
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|My Father has given me complete authority, and no man other than the Father knows who the Son is; likewise, the Son, and only those he chooses, knows the Father."
|conciseness again preferred
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|And He said privately to His students, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things you see,
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|because many prophets and kings have wanted to see the things you see, and have not seen, and wanted to hear the things you hear, and have not heard.
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|Once, a lawyer stood up and tested Jesus by asking, “Teacher, what should I do to receive eternal life?”
|νομικός –an expert in law, in this case Mosaic Law. Should we use lawyer, which now has a different meaning?
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|Jesus replied, “What does the Law say? How do you interpret it?”
|Should we specify νόμῳ as Mosaic Law? Related to the verse above.
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|And he answered, “Love the Lord with all your heart, soul, strength and mind. And love your neighbor as yourself.”
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|Jesus replied, “Well answered, do this and you will live.”
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|But the lawyer, seeking the last word, asked rhetorically, “And who is my neighbor?”
|Perhaps a reference to [[last wordism]] here is better than "willing to justify himself"
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|Jesus replied, “A man was going from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They beat him, took his clothes and left him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|By chance, a priest was going along the road, but when he saw the man, he passed him by, crossing to the other side of the path.
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|And also a Levite came by, and saw him, but passed by on the other side of the path.
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|But a [[Samaritan]], traveling that way, saw him, and took pity on him,
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|and went over to him, bandaged his wounds, poured oil and wine on them, and put him onto his own animal, took him to an inn and took care of him.
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|And in the morning, as he left, he gave the manager two coins, saying, “Look after him, and if you spend more that this, I’ll repay you when I get back.”
|’two coins’: at the time, a denarius was a silver coin, and a Roman foot soldier would earn one a day.
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|Now which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man attacked by robbers?”
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|And the lawyer said, “The man who helped him.” And Jesus said, “Go and do the same.”
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|Now it so happened that, as they continued on their way, Jesus arrived at a village where a woman named Martha invited Him into her house.
|Perhaps surprising that a woman could be the owner of a house at that time - or should it be 'the house where she lived'?
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|Martha had a sister, Mary, who sat with her at Jesus' feet, and listened to his words.
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|But Martha was distracted, for she had to serve them all. She came to Jesus and asked, "Lord, don't you care that my sister has left me to do all the work by myself? Tell her to help me!"
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|Jesus answered, "Martha, Martha, you are troubled about many things,
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|but you need to keep in mind that Mary has chosen the good path, which won't be taken away from her.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|Once, Jesus was praying in a certain place, and when he finished, one of his students said, “Master, teach us to pray, like John the Baptist taught his students.
|Clarify John as John the Baptist.
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|He said to them, "When you pray, say: 'Our Father, who is in Heaven, your name is holy. May your kingdom come, may your will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.
|This is [[The Lord's Prayer]].
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|Give us every day our daily bread.
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|And forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us. Do not lead us into temptation, but instead, save us from evil."
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|And he said to them, "Which of you would go to a friend at midnight and say, 'Friend, lend me three loaves of bread
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|for a friend of mine, who is on a journey has come to me, and I have nothing to feed him?'
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|And your friend inside will answer, 'Stop bothering me. I have locked the door and put my children to bed. I can't get up and give you anything now.'"
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|Let's face it, he will not get up and help because he is a friend, but because of the persistence he will get out of bed and turn over whatever is needed.
|tighten up wording further
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|I urge you, "Ask, and you shall receive, seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened for you.
|ἀνοίγω: open, but the "it" lacks an antecedent; this needs imiprovement
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|Everyone who asks shall receive; all who seek shall find; and those who knock shall be welcomed.
|tentative solution to lack of antecedent for "it" in "shall be opened": use "welcome"
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|Those of you that are fathers, if your son asks you for bread, do you give a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, would you give him a snake instead?
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|And if he asks for an egg, would you offer him a scorpion?
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|You are imperfect and know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father in heaven give spiritual inspiration to those who ask him?
|difficult translating the equivalent of the "Holy Spirit" in the context of this verse
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|And he was exorcising a demon, which was dumbstruck. When the demon was exorcised, it spoke; and the people were surprised.
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|But some complained, "He exorcises demons through Beelzebub, the chief of the demons."
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|While others tempted Him by demanding a heavenly miracle.
|Translate the demand as a "miracle", and what Jesus provided as a "sign".
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|But Jesus, aware of their skepticism, warned them, "Every kingdom that is divided within ultimately fails; a house divided against itself collapses.
|the term "skepticism" should be used more to describe the naysayers; use "warned" more often
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|If Satan were self-conflicted, how could he have any power? Yet you complain that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|try "self-conflicted" here?
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|If I somehow used Beelzebub to expel devils, by whom do your people exorcise them? Thus they shall be your judges.
|use "somehow" to express hypothetical nature of question.
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|If I use the finger of God to case out devils, then undeniably the glory of God is upon you.
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|When an armed, strong man guards his palace, his goods are secure:
|note juxtaposition of "armed"; this implicates right to keep and bear arms in contemporary debate
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|But when a stronger opponent arrives and overcomes him, the new man takes from him all his trusted armor, and grabs the treasures.
|alternative translations to last phrase: "loots the palace," "plunders the place."
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|He who is not with me is against me, and he who does restore order causes disorder.
|tentative: use order/disorder scientific metaphor here rather than farming analogy.
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|When a devil leaves a man, he wanders through deserts seeking rest; finding none, he says, "I shall return to my house from which I came."
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|But upon return, he found it in order and garnished.
|use order/disorder metaphor again (even the NASB does also); the "garnish" reference is fascinating.
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|But then he grabs seven other demons even more wicked than himself, and they all enter and dwell there, such that the man's final state is worse than his first.
|an unusual statement that seems to defeat the purpose of exorcising and ordering one's spirituality ... is this authentic or a later addition?
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|From out of the blue, as Jesus preached, a particular woman in his group raised her voice and said, "Blessed is the womb that carried You, and the breasts at which You nursed!"
|reference here to the unborn child, Greek word is "βαστάζω" (meaning "carry" or "bear"); the "particular woman" could well have been Mark's mom, and exemplifies the [[best of the public]] here. A bit idiomatic with "from out of the blue" and may want to revisit
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|But Jesus replied, "Amen, but blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep it!"
|discrepancy with modern versions here, which treat Jesus's introductory phrase as more of a contradiction than an affirmance; but Greek "μέν" is an unmistakable affirmance of the woman's outburst and "οὖν" means the next statement follows from the first. Concerning Mary, this was once a rare translation conflict between Catholics and Protestant; the [[NAB]] adopts the Protestant view ("rather") while the [[New Jerusalem Bible]] adheres to the more Catholic "[m]ore blessed still."
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|As the crowd overflowed, Jesus declared, "You are part of an evil generation that seeks a miracle as proof. No miracle shall be provided, but the sign of the prophet Jonah.
|The Greek σημεῖον is inadequate in distinguishing between "miracle", which violates natural order, and a "sign", which reveals it. Jesus ''did'' provide signs, not miracles. The same Greek word must be translated differently depending on context.
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|Just as Jonah was a sign for the Ninevites, so shall the Son, a human being, be a sign to you.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|The faithful people shall rise up in the judgment of the men of this generation, and condemn them; for they came from distant lands to hear the wisdom of Solomon and, alas, we have something greater than Solomon here.
|The term "queen" is used by most translators because the Greek is the feminine form of βασιλεύω, and the "queen of the south" is presumptively a reference to the "[[Queen of Sheba]]" in 1 Kings. But note that βασιλεύω means "kingly power" as in "the reign of Christians in the millennium," and the feminine form could be used to describe a collection of people; νότος means "south wind", not merely "south", and could be a metaphor for spirit.
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|The men of Nineveh will stand aside this generation at judgment, and shall condemn it because they repented at Jonah's preaching and, alas, something greater than Jonah is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|No man, when he has lit a candle, hides it out of view or under a basket, but puts it on a candlestick so that others can see the light.
|stick with "no man" rather than modern gender neutral "no one," because Luke used the masculine form here and did use the feminine form when he meant that (e.g., Luke 6:6).
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|The mind is the window to the body. Thus when you are open-minded, your body is full of light; but when you are closed-minded, your body is filled with darkness.
|avoid the archaic terms here, convey the concept of open-mindedness
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|Hence make sure that your mind is not spiritually ignorant.
|Most translations are physically self-contradictory here: "light is not darkness," reflecting the non-scientific background of Bible translators. The Greek φῶς can mean "light", but also the "mind". σκότος can mean "darkness", but also spiritual ignorance.
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|Thus if your entire body is filled with light, with no darkness, then your whole being shall have brightness, as when a strong candle lights up a region.
|σκοτεινός means darkness and so it is unambiguous, but the NASB renders a very awkward translation of the concept of light here; φωτεινός means of "bright character" or "well lit."
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|After Jesus spoke, a certain Pharisee invited Him to a meal. He went to his home and sat down to eat.
|interestingly, the Greek word for "meal" here originally meant breakfast, but is translated in the NASB as "lunch". Was all this actually before breakfast?
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|When the Pharisee saw this, he wondered why Jesus did not thoroughly wash his hands before eating.
|θαυμάζω: wonder rather than marvel; βαπτίζω: thoroughly wash in this context
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|So the Lord explained, "Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and platter, but inside you are filled with plunder and wickedness.
|ἁρπαγή: plunder.
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|How illogical! Didn't the Creator of the outside also make what is within?
|ἄφρων means "without reason," and this intellectual approach is better than the more common "fools" or "foolish" here
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|Stop being selfish about what is within, and then all things will be sinless for you.
|καθαρός: sinless is the best modern rendition, or perhaps "pure"
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|But your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you donate mint, rue and all kinds of herbs, but have a double standard and avoid the love of God; these you should correct in addition to the others.
|Translating the "woe unto you" phrase poses a challenge this verse and many uses in the following verses; οὐαί can also mean "grief" or in this context perhaps "punishment"; this difficult verse needs more work
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|Your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you crave the highest seats in the synagogues, and flattery in public.
|The Greek word οὐαί is used repetitively in these verses, but nuances can be conveyed better with varying terminology depending on context.
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|Ignominy awaits you hypocrites, scribes and Pharisees! You are like unmarked graves that men unwittingly walk over.
|might improve on "unwittingly"; use of "ignominy" satisfies rule not to dumb this translation down, and translate fully in accord with context.
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|One of the lawyers objected, "Teacher, you are condemning us also."
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|He replied, "You lawyers will be accountable too! For you impose burdensome regulations on others, but will not lift a finger to help those who struggle with them.
|use term inspired by [[Best New Conservative Words]]: "accountability"; "regulations" fits but "transaction costs" should be reconsidered
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|Pity you! You build tombs for the prophets whom your fathers killed.
|An word-for-word translation of the Greek would be awkward here.
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|With that you endorse the deeds of your fathers, as they killed the prophets and you build their tombs.
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|Thus is the wisdom of God, "I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall kill and some they shall persecute:
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|This generation may be held accountable for the blood of all the prophets shed since the beginning of time,
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|From the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was murdered between the altar and the tabernacle. Truly I tell you, this generation shall be punished for it.
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|Judgment against you, lawyers! For you have stolen the key to knowledge. Not entering yourselves, you have blocked access by others.
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|As Jesus told them off, the scribes and Pharisees furiously interrogated Him about everything,
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|Plotting and seeking to quote Him for a politically incorrect remark to use against Him.
|use "politically incorrect" here?
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|Meanwhile, amid a massive crowd that stepped on each other, Jesus taught His disciples first. "Beware the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|For nothing is concealed that shall not be revealed; nothing hidden that shall not be known.
|"is" or "can be"?
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|So whatever you said in the dark shall be heard in the light; and whatever you whispered in each others' ears behind closed doors shall be shouted from the rooftops.
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|Hear me out: do not fear those who kill the body, because afterward they cannot harm any further.
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|I give advance warning to you about whom to fear: be afraid of He who has power to send you to Hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him.
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies, and yet none of them is forgotten before God?
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|But even the count of hairs on your head is known to God. Do not fear then: you are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|Also I say to you, "Whoever shall testify for me before men, he is also testifying before watchful angels of God:
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|But he that denies me before other men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|And whoever speaks against the Son of man, they shall be forgiven for it: but to those who commit blasphemy against God's will, that shall not be forgiven.
|Tentatively, "God's will" may be the most accurate in this context. Improvements to make it more precise are welcome.
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powerful leaders, do not concern yourself with what questions you will answer, or what you will say:
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|For God's spirit will give you guidance at that time regarding what to say.
|"God's spirit" most precise here?
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|And one of those in attendance said to Him, "Master, speak to my brother, and persuade him to divide our inheritance with me."
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|And He said unto him, "Sir, who made me a judge or a mediator over you?"
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|And He said to them, "Pay attention to me, and beware of greed: for a man's life is measured by the number of things he comes to possess."
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|And He told them a parable, saying, "The farmland of a certain rich man yielded abundantly:
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|And he thought to himself, 'What shall I do, because I have no space left to store my harvest?'
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|And he said, 'This is what I'll do: I will tear down my barns, and rebuild them even larger; and that's where I will store all my harvest and my goods.'
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|And I will say to myself, 'You have stored many years worth of provisions; take a rest, eat, drink, and be merry.'
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|But God said to him, 'You fool, tonight your soul shall meet its maker: who, then, shall all that you have acquired belong to?'
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|Such is a man that focuses on acquiring wealth for himself, and loses his focus on God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|And He said to his disciples, "Therefore I say to you, do not focus selfishly on your life, on what you eat; on preening yourself, or over the fashions you wear.
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|Life is more than just sustaining yourself, and the body is more than just clothing.
|I'm not sure about this one - please verify
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|Consider the ravens: for they neither plant or harvest; they don't have a storehouse nor barn; and yet God feeds them: how much better off are you than the birds?
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|By worrying, can any of you add a foot to your height?
|This is a famously disputed verse, often translated as adding an hour to one's life. But the Greek term πῆχυς means "cubit", and the next verse conflicts with the translation of adding an hour to one's life.
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|If you cannot even do something so meaningless, why do you worry so much about everything else?
|"something so meaningless" conveys the substance of ἐλάχιστος
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|Consider how the lilies grow: they do not labor, they do not weave; and yet I tell you, Solomon in all his glory was not as regally dressed as one of these.
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|If God gives consideration to the condition of straw, which grows today in the field, and tomorrow is burned in an oven; how much more will give consideration to your condition, you of little faith?
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|So do not search for what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither should you be in doubt.
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|For all of these things are sought by the nations of the world: and your Father knows that you need these things.
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|Instead you should seek the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be provided to you.
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|Fear not, followers of God; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|Sell what you have, and give it to charity; earn yourselves a wealth that does not grow old, a treasure in heaven that will last forever, which no thieves can reach, or moths ruin.
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|For where your treasure is, your heart will be there as well.
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|Be ready to go when the Lord calls you, and be prepared for His arrival;
|I did some research on this, and these seemed to be good modern expressions for these phrases
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|And be like servants waiting for their employer, as if he was about to return from a wedding; that when he arrives and knocks, they are ready to open the door immediately.
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|Blessed are those servants, who when their employer returns finds them watching for him: Truly I tell you, that this employer will then roll up his sleeves, and make the servants sit down to dinner, and he will be the one serving them.
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|And if he shall return later in the evening, or return far after midnight, and find them alertly waiting, blessed are those servants.
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|And know this, that if the master of the house had known when the thief would come, he would have been watching, and not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|Be ready like this as well: for the Son of man will come when you are not expecting.
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|Then Peter asked Him, "Lord, do you intend this parable for us, or for everyone?"
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|The Lord replied, "Who then is that faithful and wise manager, trusted by his employer to supervise his affairs, and to compensate his workers as they are due?
|tricky here, should "household" be converted to "business"?
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|Blessed is that manager, whose employer finds working so diligently.
|"working so well"?
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|Truly I tell you, he will promote that manager to run all of his affairs.
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|But if that manager thinks to himself, "My employer will be late in coming"; and begins to punish his subordinates, and to eat and drink from his employer's stock, and to become drunk;
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|The employer of that manager will come on a day when he is not expected, and at a time that is unexpected, and will dismiss him, and will give him all that is due to the unfaithful.
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|And that manager, who knew his employer's will, but did not prepare to fulfill it, or do as he instructed, shall be beaten with many lashes.
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|But the one who did not know, and did things worthy of punishment, shall receive a lesser penalty. For those who are given great responsibility, of them much shall be expected: and of the man that others commit themselves to, of him they will expect all the more.
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|I have come to light a fire on the earth; and what will I do if it has already been lit?
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|But I have a baptism to go through with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished!
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, 'No, but rather divisiveness':
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|For from this point forward there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|The father will be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|And He also said to the people, "When you see clouds approaching from the west, you are quick to say, 'Here comes a shower'; and so it happens.
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|And when you see the winds blowing from the south you say, 'It will get warmer'; and that's what happens.
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|You hypocrites, you can predict the weather before it happens, but how is it that you can't see what's happening right before you?
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|Moreover, why can't you bring yourselves to do what is right?
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|When you go to court with an opponent, and you are the defendant, be diligent so that you're cleared of any wrongdoing; lest you be found guilty by the judge, with the judge handing you off to the sheriff, and the sheriff putting you into prison.
|This needs to be validated
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|I tell you, that you will not leave from there until you have paid all that is due.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|Some of the people present told Him of certain Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
|Pilate was attacking their faith by mixing blood into sacrifices, a pagan tradition. Romans would later attack Christianity in a similar way under Julian the Apostate.
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|Jesus answered, "Do you think these Galileans were more sinful than all other Galileans, because this happened to them?
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|Or what about those eighteen workers, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, killing them, do you think they were worse sinners than all other men in Jerusalem?
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|He taught this parable: "A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, but could find no fruit on it.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|So he said to his manager of the vineyard, 'Look, for three years I've sought fruit from this fig tree, but found none. Chop it down! Why burden the soil with it?'
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|The manager answered, 'Lord, let it be for this one year more, so I can spread manure around it.
|modern versions replace "manure" with "fertilizer", but that obscures the lowliness of man compared to God.
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|And if it bears fruit, fine; if not, then we shall chop it down.'"
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|And He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|And, look, a woman was there who had been crippled for eighteen years, and was severely deformed, and could in no way stand on her own.
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|And when Jesus saw her, He called her to Him, and said to her, "Woman, you are cured of your illness".
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|And He laid His hands on her: and immediately she was cured, and glorified God.
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|And the leader of the synagogue reacted with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said to the people, "There are six days in which men ought to work: in those days people should come and be healed, instead of on the sabbath day".
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|The Lord then answered him, saying, "You hypocrite, doesn't each one of you on the sabbath release his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him to be watered?"
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|And shouldn't this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had afflicted all these eighteen years, be released from this affliction on the sabbath day?"
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|And when He had said these things, all His adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced over all the glorious things that were done by Him.
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|Then He said, "What is the realm of God like? What does it resemble?
|"realm" is more modern and free of the King James emphasis on kings and kingdoms.
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|It is like the tiny mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and grew into a great tree; and the birds of the air nested in the branches of it.
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|And again He said, "How else shall I describe the realm of God?"
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|It is like the pinch of yeast, which a woman took and mixed into three portions of dough, spreading and growing until all of the dough was leavened."
|This probably needs to be trimmed back
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|And He went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|Then someone said to Him, "Lord, are there few that are saved?" And He said to them,
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|"Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I tell you, will seek to enter in, and will be unable.
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|When the man of the house rises, but has locked the door, and you stand outside knocking and saying, 'Lord, Lord, let us in!' He shall reply, 'I do not know where you are from!'
|οἰκοδεσπότης: it's masculine and means "man of the house," unlike emasculated renditions by nearly all modern translations
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|Then you will begin to say, 'We have eaten and drank with you, and you have taught in our neighborhood.'
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|But he will say in reply, "I have to say, 'I don't know you'; leave me, all you troublemakers."
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you come to find Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves excluded.
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|And they will come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and they will sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|And look, the humble among them shall be regarded first, and the prominent among them shall be regarded last."
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|On that same day some of the Pharisees came, saying to Him, "Go, and leave this place: for Herod has marked you for death.
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|And He said to them, "Go yourselves, and tell that fox, 'Watch, I will cast out demons, and I will perform cures today and tomorrow, and on the third day I shall be perfected.'
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|Nevertheless I must travel today, and tomorrow, and the day after that: for it is not allowable for a prophet to be killed within Jerusalem.
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you killed the prophets and stoned those we sent to you; how often would I gather your people together, as a hen gathers her flock under her wings, yet you would not allow it!
|OK to insert "We" for clarity, rather than use the now-disfavored passive voice? "People" of the city is a more precise translation than "children" for τέκνον
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|Listen up: your house has been left to you barren. Truly I tell you, "You shall not see me until you shall admit, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!'"
|"admit" is a big legalistic, but is the best alternative; "emptiness" could be improved
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|Before long Jesus went to eat bread in the home of one of the leading Pharisees on the Sabbath, as they watched him closely.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|Unexpectedly, a man appeared with painful swelling of his joints.
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|Whereupon Jesus asked the lawyers and Pharisees, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|Their silence was deafening. Jesus touched the man and healed him, and then sent him on his way.
|A rare translation here that is ''longer'' than the KJV version.
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|Jesus scolded them, saying, "Which of you shall have an ass or an ox stuck in a pit, and not immediately pull him out on the Sabbath?"
|"Scolded" seems to describe His tone here better
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|They could not think of a word to say in reply.
|Trying to get across that his speech stunned them, despite its simplicity.
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|Noticing how some guests chose the best seats for themselves, Jesus presented this parable to them:
|"presented" is stronger than the "told" of most modern translations.
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|"When a man invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the best seat because another man may deserve it more,
|Retention of masculine pronoun helps retain notion of chivalry here.
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|And the host will come and say, 'Give this man your seat', and you will be shamed into taking the worst seat.
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|But when you are asked, sit at the worst seat, so that when the host sees you there he may come and tell you, 'My friend, you should take a better seat!' Then you will enjoy the respect of those who dine with you.
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|Because anyone who is pretentious will be humiliated, but the humble will be elevated and praised."
|Pretentious seems to capture the idea of "exalting oneself."
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|He also told the man who questioned Him, "When you're having a dinner gathering, don't invite your friends, or brothers, your family, or your rich neighbors. They will probably return the invitation at some point, in repayment of your kindness."
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|Instead, invite the poor, the injured, the disabled, and the blind to your dinner.
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. No, you will be repaid when the just are resurrected."
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|And when one of the attendees who dined with Him heard these things, he said to Him, "Blessed is he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|Then He told the man, "There was a man who invited many people to a feast.
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|He sent his servant at supper time to tell the guests they were invited: 'Please come, the food is ready.'
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|But they all made excuses. The first said, 'I've just bought a piece of land and must go inspect it. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|A second said, 'I've just bought five yokes of oxen, and have to go test them out. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|A third said, 'I just got married, so I obviously can't come!'
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|So the servant returned and told his master. The master, now angry, told his servant to bring the poor, injured, disabled, and blind from the streets of the city.
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|And the servant said, "Master, it is done as you instructed, but there is still room left".
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|And the master said to the servant, 'Go out into the main roads and side places, and invite those who you meet to come, so that my house may be filled.'
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|For I tell you this; none of those men who were originally invited shall taste this supper.
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|And a great number of people were following Him by then: and He turned, and said to them,
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|"If any man comes to me, but puts the interests of his father, mother, wife, children, brothers, or sisters before me, yes, even his own interests before me as well, he cannot be my disciple.
|This is a passage many skeptics like to misinterpret. Please review this translation carefully and revise as needed.
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|And whoever does not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, does not sit down first, and estimate the cost, to ensure he is able to complete what he starts?
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|Unless sadly, after he had laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see this begin to mock him,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|Saying, 'This man began to build, and was not able to finish.'
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|Or what king, preparing to go to war against another king, does not sit down first, and determine whether his ten thousand troops are sufficient to face an opponent with twenty thousand??
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|Or in realizing that they are not sufficient, and while the opponent is still far from attacking, he sends an emissary to negotiate terms of peace.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|So likewise, whoever of you that does not forsake all that he has, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|Salt is good: but if the salt has lost its potency, where shall it be used?
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|It is neither fit for the land, or even for the garbage dump; but men discard itt. He that has ears to hear with, let him hear this."
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|Then He was approached by all the tax collectors and sinners, who wanted to hear Him..
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, "This man meets with sinners, and dines with them."
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|And He responded to them with this parable, saying,
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|"What man among you, having a hundred sheep, if he were lose one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the field, and pursues the one which is lost until he finds it?
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|And when he has found it, he carries it back on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|And when he returns home, he gathers his friends and neighbors, saying to them, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.'
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|I say to you, that heaven shall rejoice like that over one sinner that repents, even more that over ninety-nine good people, who need no repentance.
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she were to lose one piece, does not light a candle, and searches the house, and seeks diligently until she finds it?
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|And when she has found it, she gathers her friends and her neighbors together, saying, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.'
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|Likewise, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repents."
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|Jesus said, "A man had two sons.
|This begins the [[Prodigal Son]]: is it a true story? It may have its biggest impact on those who stray to [[atheism]]. "Ἄνθρωπός τις" can be translated as "a certain man" as the [[KJV]] does, but because "Ἄνθρωπός" refers to mankind the addition of "τις" probably conveys the concept of one man rather than mankind.
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|The younger son said to his father, 'Father, give me my share of your inheritance.' And his father gave him half of his wealth.
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|Soon afterward the younger son took everything he could and left for a distant land, where he wasted his life through careless, sinful behavior.
|This seems better, but feel free to modify as needed
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|But after he had lost everything, a terrible famine struck the land, he began to go hungry.
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|He latched onto a citizen there, who sent him into his fields to feed the pigs.
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|And he would have given anything to eat the same food that the pigs enjoyed, yet no man gave him anything.
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|He came to his senses, saying, 'How many of my father's servants have plenty of bread, and yet I'm starving to death!'
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you,
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|And I am unworthy of being called your son: treat me as you would a hired hand instead.'
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|And so he got up, and headed back to his father. But when he was still far from home, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran to him, and embraced him, and kissed him.
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|And the son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you, and I am unworthy of being called your son.'
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|But the father said to his servants, 'Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet.
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|And bring the finest calf here, and butcher it; and let us eat, and celebrate.
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|For my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to celebrate.
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew near the house, he heard music and dancing.
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|And he called to one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|And the servant replied, 'Your brother has come home; and your father is serving the finest calf, because he has been returned to him safe and sound.'
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and pleaded with him.
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|And in answer to his father he said,'Look, in all these many years I have served you, I have never gone against your will: and yet you never gave me such a feast, that I might celebrate with my friends:
|The replacement of "kid" with "Feast" is not literal, but seems to carry the original meaning into a contemporary context better.
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|But as soon as this son returned, who had squandered his inheritance from you on prostitutes, you've given up your finest calf in honor of him.'
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|And the father responded, saying 'Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
|People tend to overlook this part of the parable - a virtuous life is ''not'' unrecognized, and it is ''not'' unrewarded.
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|It is fitting that we should celebrate though, and be glad: for this man your brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found."
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|And He also said to his disciples, "There was a certain rich man, who employed a manager; and this manager was accused of squandering his boss's wealth.
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|And he summoned him, and said to him, 'How is it that I hear such bad things about you? You need to explain your decisions and their results; for your position is now in jeopardy.'
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|Then the manager said to himself, 'What shall I do? If I lose this position I have no practical skills to rely on; I can't do construction work and I'm too proud to beg."
|revisit "construction work" rendition
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|I am determined to do what I need to then, in case I am fired as manager, to save face with my peers.
|This may need some work
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|So he summoned every one of his employer's debtors, and said to the first, 'How much do you owe my employer?'
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|And he said, 'A hundred measures of oil'. And the manager said to him, 'Take your invoice, sit down quickly, and change it to say fifty'.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|Then he said to another, 'And how much do you owe?' And the man replied, 'A hundred measures of wheat'. And he said to him, 'Take your invoice, and change it to eighty'.
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|And the employer commended the unjust manager, because he had acted wisely: for those who actually do good when they can are wiser than those who merely think about being good.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation for the last part
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|And I say to you, be wise in using material things to help those around you; so that, when the material no longer matters, you are received into Heaven.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation of the original intent
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|He that is faithful in addressing minor affairs is faithful in addressing major ones: and he that is unjust in the smallest of matters is also unjust in major ones.
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|If you haven't even been faithful in dealing with petty, material affairs, who will entrust you with riches of true value?
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|And if you have not been faithful in managing the wealth of another man, who shall give you wealth of your own?
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|No servant can serve two masters: for he will either hate the first, and love the second; or else he will love the first, and despise the second. You cannot serve God and materialism.
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|And the Pharisees there, who were jealous, heard all these things: and they mocked Him.
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|And He said to them, "You are the type who consider yourselves righteous among men; but God knows your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed by men is abomination in the sight of God."
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|The law and the prophets were your guide until John: since that time the kingdom of God has been preached directly, and every man is accountable to it.
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|And it is easier for Heaven and Earth to vanish, than for one point of God's law to fail.
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|Whoever abandons his wife, and marries another, commits adultery: and whoever marries the woman who was abandoned by her husband commits adultery.
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in regal colors and fine linen, and dined sumptuously every day:
|I believe purple clothing was reserved for royalty and the elites, but not sure if this passage merits any additional reworking
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laying at his gate, covered with sores,
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|And hoping to be fed with whatever scraps were left from the rich man's table: instead the dogs came and licked at his sores.
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's care: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|And he reopened his eyes in Hell, being in torment there, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus in his care.
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|And he cried and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame'.
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|But Abraham said, 'Son, remember that in your life you received your good fortune, and likewise Lazarus bad fortune: but now he is comforted, and you are tormented'.
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|And besides, between you and us there is a great chasm: so that those who would try to reach you from here cannot; nor could any come to us, who would try to leave from where you are'.
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|Then he said, 'I pray to you then, father, that you would send him to my father's house:
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|For I have five brothers there; so he may bear witness of this to them, otherwise they'll also come into this place of torment'.
|This is probably where Dickens got the inspiration for ''A Christmas Carol''
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|Abraham said to him, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them'.
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|And he said, 'No, father Abraham: because if they hear this directly from a ghost, they will repent'.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|And he said to him, 'If they ignore Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded, even by a ghost'.
|
|}

*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Luke 09-16 (Translated)}}

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2014-06-30T16:38:01Z

PetyrB: /* Chapter 9 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his Apostles together, and gave them the power and authority over demons and to cure diseases.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing on your travels, not a staff, no bag, no food, no money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], tetrarch of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected.
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the town of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them who were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|Precisely when did the loaves and fish multiply? Luke's rendition suggests that it was after distribution. Greater study of Luke's description, guided by conservative translation principles, could yield insights here.
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son, a human being, must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son, a human being, will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before they see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared in splendor, and they spoke of His exodus to be achieved soon in Jerusalem.
|ἔξοδος: best translated for what it is, "exodus", which has connotations of expanding Christianity to the whole world.
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expell the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son, a human being, will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not know what kind of spirit you are,
|The following modern versions completely omit this verse: ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son, a human being, has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|The following modern versions altered this verse to read "after He had rebuked them, they went to another village": ''The Message'', ''NIV'', ''NLT'', ''ESV'', ''CEV'', ''ASV'', ''Darby'', ''Holman CSB'', ''NIRV''
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son, a human being, has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not visit with anyone along the way.
|ἀσπάζομαι is more precisely translated now as "visit with" rather than "greet", as the point is not to allow delay for socializing; also, μηδείς should be translated broadly as "anyone", not "any man"
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|I tell you, on that day even [[Sodom]] would be better off than that city!
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|Too bad for you, Chorazin! Too bad for you, Bethsaida! If the great miracles shown to you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented a long time ago. They would have sat in hairshirts and ashes.
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|Come the Judgment Day, even Tyre and Sidon will be better off than you.
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? No, you will be thrown into Hell!
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|He who hear you hears Me, and he who disregards you disregards Me, and he who disregards Me disregards Him that sent Me.”
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Teacher, even the demons obey us in Your name!”
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|And He said, “I saw Satan like lightning falling from Heaven.
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|I give you the power to crush snakes and scorpion, and greater power than the enemy. Nothing will hurt you in any way.
|πατεῖν means ‘to crush with the feet’
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|However, do not rejoice that the spirits obey you; rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|With that Jesus rejoiced, "I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, for withholding Truth from the intellectuals while revealing it to common man, as this pleased You.
|use "withhold" rather than "hide"; use the familiar "common man," a term disfavored by feminists; good conciseness here
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|My Father has given me complete authority, and no man other than the Father knows who the Son is; likewise, the Son, and only those he chooses, knows the Father."
|conciseness again preferred
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|And He said privately to His students, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things you see,
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|because many prophets and kings have wanted to see the things you see, and have not seen, and wanted to hear the things you hear, and have not heard.
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|Once, a lawyer stood up and tested Jesus by asking, “Teacher, what should I do to receive eternal life?”
|νομικός –an expert in law, in this case Mosaic Law. Should we use lawyer, which now has a different meaning?
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|Jesus replied, “What does the Law say? How do you interpret it?”
|Should we specify νόμῳ as Mosaic Law? Related to the verse above.
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|And he answered, “Love the Lord with all your heart, soul, strength and mind. And love your neighbor as yourself.”
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|Jesus replied, “Well answered, do this and you will live.”
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|But the lawyer, seeking the last word, asked rhetorically, “And who is my neighbor?”
|Perhaps a reference to [[last wordism]] here is better than "willing to justify himself"
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|Jesus replied, “A man was going from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They beat him, took his clothes and left him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|By chance, a priest was going along the road, but when he saw the man, he passed him by, crossing to the other side of the path.
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|And also a Levite came by, and saw him, but passed by on the other side of the path.
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|But a [[Samaritan]], traveling that way, saw him, and took pity on him,
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|and went over to him, bandaged his wounds, poured oil and wine on them, and put him onto his own animal, took him to an inn and took care of him.
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|And in the morning, as he left, he gave the manager two coins, saying, “Look after him, and if you spend more that this, I’ll repay you when I get back.”
|’two coins’: at the time, a denarius was a silver coin, and a Roman foot soldier would earn one a day.
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|Now which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man attacked by robbers?”
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|And the lawyer said, “The man who helped him.” And Jesus said, “Go and do the same.”
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|Now it so happened that, as they continued on their way, Jesus arrived at a village where a woman named Martha invited Him into her house.
|Perhaps surprising that a woman could be the owner of a house at that time - or should it be 'the house where she lived'?
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|Martha had a sister, Mary, who sat with her at Jesus' feet, and listened to his words.
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|But Martha was distracted, for she had to serve them all. She came to Jesus and asked, "Lord, don't you care that my sister has left me to do all the work by myself? Tell her to help me!"
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|Jesus answered, "Martha, Martha, you are troubled about many things,
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|but you need to keep in mind that Mary has chosen the good path, which won't be taken away from her.
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|Once, Jesus was praying in a certain place, and when he finished, one of his students said, “Master, teach us to pray, like John the Baptist taught his students.
|Clarify John as John the Baptist.
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|He said to them, "When you pray, say: 'Our Father, who is in Heaven, your name is holy. May your kingdom come, may your will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.
|This is [[The Lord's Prayer]].
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|Give us every day our daily bread.
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|And forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us. Do not lead us into temptation, but instead, save us from evil."
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|And he said to them, "Which of you would go to a friend at midnight and say, 'Friend, lend me three loaves of bread
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|for a friend of mine, who is on a journey has come to me, and I have nothing to feed him?'
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|And your friend inside will answer, 'Stop bothering me. I have locked the door and put my children to bed. I can't get up and give you anything now.'"
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|Let's face it, he will not get up and help because he is a friend, but because of the persistence he will get out of bed and turn over whatever is needed.
|tighten up wording further
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|I urge you, "Ask, and you shall receive, seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened for you.
|ἀνοίγω: open, but the "it" lacks an antecedent; this needs imiprovement
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|Everyone who asks shall receive; all who seek shall find; and those who knock shall be welcomed.
|tentative solution to lack of antecedent for "it" in "shall be opened": use "welcome"
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|Those of you that are fathers, if your son asks you for bread, do you give a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, would you give him a snake instead?
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|And if he asks for an egg, would you offer him a scorpion?
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|You are imperfect and know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father in heaven give spiritual inspiration to those who ask him?
|difficult translating the equivalent of the "Holy Spirit" in the context of this verse
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|And he was exorcising a demon, which was dumbstruck. When the demon was exorcised, it spoke; and the people were surprised.
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|But some complained, "He exorcises demons through Beelzebub, the chief of the demons."
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|While others tempted Him by demanding a heavenly miracle.
|Translate the demand as a "miracle", and what Jesus provided as a "sign".
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|But Jesus, aware of their skepticism, warned them, "Every kingdom that is divided within ultimately fails; a house divided against itself collapses.
|the term "skepticism" should be used more to describe the naysayers; use "warned" more often
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|If Satan were self-conflicted, how could he have any power? Yet you complain that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|try "self-conflicted" here?
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|If I somehow used Beelzebub to expel devils, by whom do your people exorcise them? Thus they shall be your judges.
|use "somehow" to express hypothetical nature of question.
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|If I use the finger of God to case out devils, then undeniably the glory of God is upon you.
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|When an armed, strong man guards his palace, his goods are secure:
|note juxtaposition of "armed"; this implicates right to keep and bear arms in contemporary debate
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|But when a stronger opponent arrives and overcomes him, the new man takes from him all his trusted armor, and grabs the treasures.
|alternative translations to last phrase: "loots the palace," "plunders the place."
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|He who is not with me is against me, and he who does restore order causes disorder.
|tentative: use order/disorder scientific metaphor here rather than farming analogy.
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|When a devil leaves a man, he wanders through deserts seeking rest; finding none, he says, "I shall return to my house from which I came."
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|But upon return, he found it in order and garnished.
|use order/disorder metaphor again (even the NASB does also); the "garnish" reference is fascinating.
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|But then he grabs seven other demons even more wicked than himself, and they all enter and dwell there, such that the man's final state is worse than his first.
|an unusual statement that seems to defeat the purpose of exorcising and ordering one's spirituality ... is this authentic or a later addition?
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|From out of the blue, as Jesus preached, a particular woman in his group raised her voice and said, "Blessed is the womb that carried You, and the breasts at which You nursed!"
|reference here to the unborn child, Greek word is "βαστάζω" (meaning "carry" or "bear"); the "particular woman" could well have been Mark's mom, and exemplifies the [[best of the public]] here. A bit idiomatic with "from out of the blue" and may want to revisit
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|But Jesus replied, "Amen, but blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep it!"
|discrepancy with modern versions here, which treat Jesus's introductory phrase as more of a contradiction than an affirmance; but Greek "μέν" is an unmistakable affirmance of the woman's outburst and "οὖν" means the next statement follows from the first. Concerning Mary, this was once a rare translation conflict between Catholics and Protestant; the [[NAB]] adopts the Protestant view ("rather") while the [[New Jerusalem Bible]] adheres to the more Catholic "[m]ore blessed still."
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|As the crowd overflowed, Jesus declared, "You are part of an evil generation that seeks a miracle as proof. No miracle shall be provided, but the sign of the prophet Jonah.
|The Greek σημεῖον is inadequate in distinguishing between "miracle", which violates natural order, and a "sign", which reveals it. Jesus ''did'' provide signs, not miracles. The same Greek word must be translated differently depending on context.
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|Just as Jonah was a sign for the Ninevites, so shall the Son of man be a sign to you.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|The faithful people shall rise up in the judgment of the men of this generation, and condemn them; for they came from distant lands to hear the wisdom of Solomon and, alas, we have something greater than Solomon here.
|The term "queen" is used by most translators because the Greek is the feminine form of βασιλεύω, and the "queen of the south" is presumptively a reference to the "[[Queen of Sheba]]" in 1 Kings. But note that βασιλεύω means "kingly power" as in "the reign of Christians in the millennium," and the feminine form could be used to describe a collection of people; νότος means "south wind", not merely "south", and could be a metaphor for spirit.
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|The men of Nineveh will stand aside this generation at judgment, and shall condemn it because they repented at Jonah's preaching and, alas, something greater than Jonah is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|No man, when he has lit a candle, hides it out of view or under a basket, but puts it on a candlestick so that others can see the light.
|stick with "no man" rather than modern gender neutral "no one," because Luke used the masculine form here and did use the feminine form when he meant that (e.g., Luke 6:6).
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|The mind is the window to the body. Thus when you are open-minded, your body is full of light; but when you are closed-minded, your body is filled with darkness.
|avoid the archaic terms here, convey the concept of open-mindedness
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|Hence make sure that your mind is not spiritually ignorant.
|Most translations are physically self-contradictory here: "light is not darkness," reflecting the non-scientific background of Bible translators. The Greek φῶς can mean "light", but also the "mind". σκότος can mean "darkness", but also spiritual ignorance.
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|Thus if your entire body is filled with light, with no darkness, then your whole being shall have brightness, as when a strong candle lights up a region.
|σκοτεινός means darkness and so it is unambiguous, but the NASB renders a very awkward translation of the concept of light here; φωτεινός means of "bright character" or "well lit."
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|After Jesus spoke, a certain Pharisee invited Him to a meal. He went to his home and sat down to eat.
|interestingly, the Greek word for "meal" here originally meant breakfast, but is translated in the NASB as "lunch". Was all this actually before breakfast?
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|When the Pharisee saw this, he wondered why Jesus did not thoroughly wash his hands before eating.
|θαυμάζω: wonder rather than marvel; βαπτίζω: thoroughly wash in this context
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|So the Lord explained, "Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and platter, but inside you are filled with plunder and wickedness.
|ἁρπαγή: plunder.
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|How illogical! Didn't the Creator of the outside also make what is within?
|ἄφρων means "without reason," and this intellectual approach is better than the more common "fools" or "foolish" here
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|Stop being selfish about what is within, and then all things will be sinless for you.
|καθαρός: sinless is the best modern rendition, or perhaps "pure"
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|But your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you donate mint, rue and all kinds of herbs, but have a double standard and avoid the love of God; these you should correct in addition to the others.
|Translating the "woe unto you" phrase poses a challenge this verse and many uses in the following verses; οὐαί can also mean "grief" or in this context perhaps "punishment"; this difficult verse needs more work
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|Your reckoning is coming, Pharisees! For you crave the highest seats in the synagogues, and flattery in public.
|The Greek word οὐαί is used repetitively in these verses, but nuances can be conveyed better with varying terminology depending on context.
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|Ignominy awaits you hypocrites, scribes and Pharisees! You are like unmarked graves that men unwittingly walk over.
|might improve on "unwittingly"; use of "ignominy" satisfies rule not to dumb this translation down, and translate fully in accord with context.
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|One of the lawyers objected, "Teacher, you are condemning us also."
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|He replied, "You lawyers will be accountable too! For you impose burdensome regulations on others, but will not lift a finger to help those who struggle with them.
|use term inspired by [[Best New Conservative Words]]: "accountability"; "regulations" fits but "transaction costs" should be reconsidered
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|Pity you! You build tombs for the prophets whom your fathers killed.
|An word-for-word translation of the Greek would be awkward here.
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|With that you endorse the deeds of your fathers, as they killed the prophets and you build their tombs.
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|Thus is the wisdom of God, "I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall kill and some they shall persecute:
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|This generation may be held accountable for the blood of all the prophets shed since the beginning of time,
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|From the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was murdered between the altar and the tabernacle. Truly I tell you, this generation shall be punished for it.
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|Judgment against you, lawyers! For you have stolen the key to knowledge. Not entering yourselves, you have blocked access by others.
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|As Jesus told them off, the scribes and Pharisees furiously interrogated Him about everything,
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|Plotting and seeking to quote Him for a politically incorrect remark to use against Him.
|use "politically incorrect" here?
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|Meanwhile, amid a massive crowd that stepped on each other, Jesus taught His disciples first. "Beware the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|For nothing is concealed that shall not be revealed; nothing hidden that shall not be known.
|"is" or "can be"?
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|So whatever you said in the dark shall be heard in the light; and whatever you whispered in each others' ears behind closed doors shall be shouted from the rooftops.
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|Hear me out: do not fear those who kill the body, because afterward they cannot harm any further.
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|I give advance warning to you about whom to fear: be afraid of He who has power to send you to Hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him.
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies, and yet none of them is forgotten before God?
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|But even the count of hairs on your head is known to God. Do not fear then: you are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|Also I say to you, "Whoever shall testify for me before men, he is also testifying before watchful angels of God:
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|But he that denies me before other men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|And whoever speaks against the Son of man, they shall be forgiven for it: but to those who commit blasphemy against God's will, that shall not be forgiven.
|Tentatively, "God's will" may be the most accurate in this context. Improvements to make it more precise are welcome.
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powerful leaders, do not concern yourself with what questions you will answer, or what you will say:
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|For God's spirit will give you guidance at that time regarding what to say.
|"God's spirit" most precise here?
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|And one of those in attendance said to Him, "Master, speak to my brother, and persuade him to divide our inheritance with me."
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|And He said unto him, "Sir, who made me a judge or a mediator over you?"
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|And He said to them, "Pay attention to me, and beware of greed: for a man's life is measured by the number of things he comes to possess."
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|And He told them a parable, saying, "The farmland of a certain rich man yielded abundantly:
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|And he thought to himself, 'What shall I do, because I have no space left to store my harvest?'
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|And he said, 'This is what I'll do: I will tear down my barns, and rebuild them even larger; and that's where I will store all my harvest and my goods.'
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|And I will say to myself, 'You have stored many years worth of provisions; take a rest, eat, drink, and be merry.'
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|But God said to him, 'You fool, tonight your soul shall meet its maker: who, then, shall all that you have acquired belong to?'
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|Such is a man that focuses on acquiring wealth for himself, and loses his focus on God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|And He said to his disciples, "Therefore I say to you, do not focus selfishly on your life, on what you eat; on preening yourself, or over the fashions you wear.
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|Life is more than just sustaining yourself, and the body is more than just clothing.
|I'm not sure about this one - please verify
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|Consider the ravens: for they neither plant or harvest; they don't have a storehouse nor barn; and yet God feeds them: how much better off are you than the birds?
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|By worrying, can any of you add a foot to your height?
|This is a famously disputed verse, often translated as adding an hour to one's life. But the Greek term πῆχυς means "cubit", and the next verse conflicts with the translation of adding an hour to one's life.
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|If you cannot even do something so meaningless, why do you worry so much about everything else?
|"something so meaningless" conveys the substance of ἐλάχιστος
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|Consider how the lilies grow: they do not labor, they do not weave; and yet I tell you, Solomon in all his glory was not as regally dressed as one of these.
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|If God gives consideration to the condition of straw, which grows today in the field, and tomorrow is burned in an oven; how much more will give consideration to your condition, you of little faith?
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|So do not search for what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither should you be in doubt.
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|For all of these things are sought by the nations of the world: and your Father knows that you need these things.
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|Instead you should seek the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be provided to you.
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|Fear not, followers of God; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|Sell what you have, and give it to charity; earn yourselves a wealth that does not grow old, a treasure in heaven that will last forever, which no thieves can reach, or moths ruin.
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|For where your treasure is, your heart will be there as well.
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|Be ready to go when the Lord calls you, and be prepared for His arrival;
|I did some research on this, and these seemed to be good modern expressions for these phrases
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|And be like servants waiting for their employer, as if he was about to return from a wedding; that when he arrives and knocks, they are ready to open the door immediately.
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|Blessed are those servants, who when their employer returns finds them watching for him: Truly I tell you, that this employer will then roll up his sleeves, and make the servants sit down to dinner, and he will be the one serving them.
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|And if he shall return later in the evening, or return far after midnight, and find them alertly waiting, blessed are those servants.
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|And know this, that if the master of the house had known when the thief would come, he would have been watching, and not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|Be ready like this as well: for the Son of man will come when you are not expecting.
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|Then Peter asked Him, "Lord, do you intend this parable for us, or for everyone?"
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|The Lord replied, "Who then is that faithful and wise manager, trusted by his employer to supervise his affairs, and to compensate his workers as they are due?
|tricky here, should "household" be converted to "business"?
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|Blessed is that manager, whose employer finds working so diligently.
|"working so well"?
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|Truly I tell you, he will promote that manager to run all of his affairs.
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|But if that manager thinks to himself, "My employer will be late in coming"; and begins to punish his subordinates, and to eat and drink from his employer's stock, and to become drunk;
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|The employer of that manager will come on a day when he is not expected, and at a time that is unexpected, and will dismiss him, and will give him all that is due to the unfaithful.
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|And that manager, who knew his employer's will, but did not prepare to fulfill it, or do as he instructed, shall be beaten with many lashes.
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|But the one who did not know, and did things worthy of punishment, shall receive a lesser penalty. For those who are given great responsibility, of them much shall be expected: and of the man that others commit themselves to, of him they will expect all the more.
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|I have come to light a fire on the earth; and what will I do if it has already been lit?
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|But I have a baptism to go through with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished!
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, 'No, but rather divisiveness':
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|For from this point forward there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|The father will be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|And He also said to the people, "When you see clouds approaching from the west, you are quick to say, 'Here comes a shower'; and so it happens.
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|And when you see the winds blowing from the south you say, 'It will get warmer'; and that's what happens.
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|You hypocrites, you can predict the weather before it happens, but how is it that you can't see what's happening right before you?
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|Moreover, why can't you bring yourselves to do what is right?
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|When you go to court with an opponent, and you are the defendant, be diligent so that you're cleared of any wrongdoing; lest you be found guilty by the judge, with the judge handing you off to the sheriff, and the sheriff putting you into prison.
|This needs to be validated
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|I tell you, that you will not leave from there until you have paid all that is due.
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|Some of the people present told Him of certain Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
|Pilate was attacking their faith by mixing blood into sacrifices, a pagan tradition. Romans would later attack Christianity in a similar way under Julian the Apostate.
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|Jesus answered, "Do you think these Galileans were more sinful than all other Galileans, because this happened to them?
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|Or what about those eighteen workers, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, killing them, do you think they were worse sinners than all other men in Jerusalem?
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|I tell you no; but unless you repent, you shall all perish like them.
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|He taught this parable: "A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, but could find no fruit on it.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|So he said to his manager of the vineyard, 'Look, for three years I've sought fruit from this fig tree, but found none. Chop it down! Why burden the soil with it?'
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|The manager answered, 'Lord, let it be for this one year more, so I can spread manure around it.
|modern versions replace "manure" with "fertilizer", but that obscures the lowliness of man compared to God.
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|And if it bears fruit, fine; if not, then we shall chop it down.'"
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|And He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|And, look, a woman was there who had been crippled for eighteen years, and was severely deformed, and could in no way stand on her own.
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|And when Jesus saw her, He called her to Him, and said to her, "Woman, you are cured of your illness".
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|And He laid His hands on her: and immediately she was cured, and glorified God.
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|And the leader of the synagogue reacted with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said to the people, "There are six days in which men ought to work: in those days people should come and be healed, instead of on the sabbath day".
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|The Lord then answered him, saying, "You hypocrite, doesn't each one of you on the sabbath release his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him to be watered?"
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|And shouldn't this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had afflicted all these eighteen years, be released from this affliction on the sabbath day?"
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|And when He had said these things, all His adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced over all the glorious things that were done by Him.
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|Then He said, "What is the realm of God like? What does it resemble?
|"realm" is more modern and free of the King James emphasis on kings and kingdoms.
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|It is like the tiny mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and grew into a great tree; and the birds of the air nested in the branches of it.
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|And again He said, "How else shall I describe the realm of God?"
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|It is like the pinch of yeast, which a woman took and mixed into three portions of dough, spreading and growing until all of the dough was leavened."
|This probably needs to be trimmed back
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|And He went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|Then someone said to Him, "Lord, are there few that are saved?" And He said to them,
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|"Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I tell you, will seek to enter in, and will be unable.
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|When the man of the house rises, but has locked the door, and you stand outside knocking and saying, 'Lord, Lord, let us in!' He shall reply, 'I do not know where you are from!'
|οἰκοδεσπότης: it's masculine and means "man of the house," unlike emasculated renditions by nearly all modern translations
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|Then you will begin to say, 'We have eaten and drank with you, and you have taught in our neighborhood.'
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|But he will say in reply, "I have to say, 'I don't know you'; leave me, all you troublemakers."
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you come to find Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves excluded.
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|And they will come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and they will sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|And look, the humble among them shall be regarded first, and the prominent among them shall be regarded last."
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|On that same day some of the Pharisees came, saying to Him, "Go, and leave this place: for Herod has marked you for death.
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|And He said to them, "Go yourselves, and tell that fox, 'Watch, I will cast out demons, and I will perform cures today and tomorrow, and on the third day I shall be perfected.'
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|Nevertheless I must travel today, and tomorrow, and the day after that: for it is not allowable for a prophet to be killed within Jerusalem.
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you killed the prophets and stoned those we sent to you; how often would I gather your people together, as a hen gathers her flock under her wings, yet you would not allow it!
|OK to insert "We" for clarity, rather than use the now-disfavored passive voice? "People" of the city is a more precise translation than "children" for τέκνον
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|Listen up: your house has been left to you barren. Truly I tell you, "You shall not see me until you shall admit, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!'"
|"admit" is a big legalistic, but is the best alternative; "emptiness" could be improved
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|Before long Jesus went to eat bread in the home of one of the leading Pharisees on the Sabbath, as they watched him closely.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|Unexpectedly, a man appeared with painful swelling of his joints.
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|Whereupon Jesus asked the lawyers and Pharisees, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|Their silence was deafening. Jesus touched the man and healed him, and then sent him on his way.
|A rare translation here that is ''longer'' than the KJV version.
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|Jesus scolded them, saying, "Which of you shall have an ass or an ox stuck in a pit, and not immediately pull him out on the Sabbath?"
|"Scolded" seems to describe His tone here better
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|They could not think of a word to say in reply.
|Trying to get across that his speech stunned them, despite its simplicity.
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|Noticing how some guests chose the best seats for themselves, Jesus presented this parable to them:
|"presented" is stronger than the "told" of most modern translations.
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|"When a man invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the best seat because another man may deserve it more,
|Retention of masculine pronoun helps retain notion of chivalry here.
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|And the host will come and say, 'Give this man your seat', and you will be shamed into taking the worst seat.
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|But when you are asked, sit at the worst seat, so that when the host sees you there he may come and tell you, 'My friend, you should take a better seat!' Then you will enjoy the respect of those who dine with you.
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|Because anyone who is pretentious will be humiliated, but the humble will be elevated and praised."
|Pretentious seems to capture the idea of "exalting oneself."
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|He also told the man who questioned Him, "When you're having a dinner gathering, don't invite your friends, or brothers, your family, or your rich neighbors. They will probably return the invitation at some point, in repayment of your kindness."
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|Instead, invite the poor, the injured, the disabled, and the blind to your dinner.
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. No, you will be repaid when the just are resurrected."
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|And when one of the attendees who dined with Him heard these things, he said to Him, "Blessed is he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|Then He told the man, "There was a man who invited many people to a feast.
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|He sent his servant at supper time to tell the guests they were invited: 'Please come, the food is ready.'
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|But they all made excuses. The first said, 'I've just bought a piece of land and must go inspect it. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|A second said, 'I've just bought five yokes of oxen, and have to go test them out. Please excuse me.'
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|A third said, 'I just got married, so I obviously can't come!'
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|So the servant returned and told his master. The master, now angry, told his servant to bring the poor, injured, disabled, and blind from the streets of the city.
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|And the servant said, "Master, it is done as you instructed, but there is still room left".
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|And the master said to the servant, 'Go out into the main roads and side places, and invite those who you meet to come, so that my house may be filled.'
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|For I tell you this; none of those men who were originally invited shall taste this supper.
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|And a great number of people were following Him by then: and He turned, and said to them,
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|"If any man comes to me, but puts the interests of his father, mother, wife, children, brothers, or sisters before me, yes, even his own interests before me as well, he cannot be my disciple.
|This is a passage many skeptics like to misinterpret. Please review this translation carefully and revise as needed.
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|And whoever does not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, does not sit down first, and estimate the cost, to ensure he is able to complete what he starts?
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|Unless sadly, after he had laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see this begin to mock him,
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|Saying, 'This man began to build, and was not able to finish.'
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|Or what king, preparing to go to war against another king, does not sit down first, and determine whether his ten thousand troops are sufficient to face an opponent with twenty thousand??
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|Or in realizing that they are not sufficient, and while the opponent is still far from attacking, he sends an emissary to negotiate terms of peace.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|So likewise, whoever of you that does not forsake all that he has, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|Salt is good: but if the salt has lost its potency, where shall it be used?
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|It is neither fit for the land, or even for the garbage dump; but men discard itt. He that has ears to hear with, let him hear this."
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|Then He was approached by all the tax collectors and sinners, who wanted to hear Him..
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, "This man meets with sinners, and dines with them."
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|And He responded to them with this parable, saying,
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|"What man among you, having a hundred sheep, if he were lose one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the field, and pursues the one which is lost until he finds it?
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|And when he has found it, he carries it back on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|And when he returns home, he gathers his friends and neighbors, saying to them, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.'
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|I say to you, that heaven shall rejoice like that over one sinner that repents, even more that over ninety-nine good people, who need no repentance.
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she were to lose one piece, does not light a candle, and searches the house, and seeks diligently until she finds it?
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|And when she has found it, she gathers her friends and her neighbors together, saying, 'Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.'
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|Likewise, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repents."
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|Jesus said, "A man had two sons.
|This begins the [[Prodigal Son]]: is it a true story? It may have its biggest impact on those who stray to [[atheism]]. "Ἄνθρωπός τις" can be translated as "a certain man" as the [[KJV]] does, but because "Ἄνθρωπός" refers to mankind the addition of "τις" probably conveys the concept of one man rather than mankind.
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|The younger son said to his father, 'Father, give me my share of your inheritance.' And his father gave him half of his wealth.
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|Soon afterward the younger son took everything he could and left for a distant land, where he wasted his life through careless, sinful behavior.
|This seems better, but feel free to modify as needed
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|But after he had lost everything, a terrible famine struck the land, he began to go hungry.
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|He latched onto a citizen there, who sent him into his fields to feed the pigs.
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|And he would have given anything to eat the same food that the pigs enjoyed, yet no man gave him anything.
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|He came to his senses, saying, 'How many of my father's servants have plenty of bread, and yet I'm starving to death!'
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you,
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|And I am unworthy of being called your son: treat me as you would a hired hand instead.'
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|And so he got up, and headed back to his father. But when he was still far from home, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran to him, and embraced him, and kissed him.
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|And the son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against you, and I am unworthy of being called your son.'
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|But the father said to his servants, 'Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet.
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|And bring the finest calf here, and butcher it; and let us eat, and celebrate.
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|For my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to celebrate.
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew near the house, he heard music and dancing.
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|And he called to one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|And the servant replied, 'Your brother has come home; and your father is serving the finest calf, because he has been returned to him safe and sound.'
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and pleaded with him.
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|And in answer to his father he said,'Look, in all these many years I have served you, I have never gone against your will: and yet you never gave me such a feast, that I might celebrate with my friends:
|The replacement of "kid" with "Feast" is not literal, but seems to carry the original meaning into a contemporary context better.
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|But as soon as this son returned, who had squandered his inheritance from you on prostitutes, you've given up your finest calf in honor of him.'
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|And the father responded, saying 'Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
|People tend to overlook this part of the parable - a virtuous life is ''not'' unrecognized, and it is ''not'' unrewarded.
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|It is fitting that we should celebrate though, and be glad: for this man your brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found."
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|And He also said to his disciples, "There was a certain rich man, who employed a manager; and this manager was accused of squandering his boss's wealth.
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|And he summoned him, and said to him, 'How is it that I hear such bad things about you? You need to explain your decisions and their results; for your position is now in jeopardy.'
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|Then the manager said to himself, 'What shall I do? If I lose this position I have no practical skills to rely on; I can't do construction work and I'm too proud to beg."
|revisit "construction work" rendition
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|I am determined to do what I need to then, in case I am fired as manager, to save face with my peers.
|This may need some work
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|So he summoned every one of his employer's debtors, and said to the first, 'How much do you owe my employer?'
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|And he said, 'A hundred measures of oil'. And the manager said to him, 'Take your invoice, sit down quickly, and change it to say fifty'.
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|Then he said to another, 'And how much do you owe?' And the man replied, 'A hundred measures of wheat'. And he said to him, 'Take your invoice, and change it to eighty'.
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|And the employer commended the unjust manager, because he had acted wisely: for those who actually do good when they can are wiser than those who merely think about being good.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation for the last part
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|And I say to you, be wise in using material things to help those around you; so that, when the material no longer matters, you are received into Heaven.
|I researched this and this seems to be a decent interpretation of the original intent
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|He that is faithful in addressing minor affairs is faithful in addressing major ones: and he that is unjust in the smallest of matters is also unjust in major ones.
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|If you haven't even been faithful in dealing with petty, material affairs, who will entrust you with riches of true value?
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|And if you have not been faithful in managing the wealth of another man, who shall give you wealth of your own?
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|No servant can serve two masters: for he will either hate the first, and love the second; or else he will love the first, and despise the second. You cannot serve God and materialism.
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|And the Pharisees there, who were jealous, heard all these things: and they mocked Him.
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|And He said to them, "You are the type who consider yourselves righteous among men; but God knows your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed by men is abomination in the sight of God."
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|The law and the prophets were your guide until John: since that time the kingdom of God has been preached directly, and every man is accountable to it.
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|And it is easier for Heaven and Earth to vanish, than for one point of God's law to fail.
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|Whoever abandons his wife, and marries another, commits adultery: and whoever marries the woman who was abandoned by her husband commits adultery.
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in regal colors and fine linen, and dined sumptuously every day:
|I believe purple clothing was reserved for royalty and the elites, but not sure if this passage merits any additional reworking
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laying at his gate, covered with sores,
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|And hoping to be fed with whatever scraps were left from the rich man's table: instead the dogs came and licked at his sores.
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's care: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|And he reopened his eyes in Hell, being in torment there, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus in his care.
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|And he cried and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame'.
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|But Abraham said, 'Son, remember that in your life you received your good fortune, and likewise Lazarus bad fortune: but now he is comforted, and you are tormented'.
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|And besides, between you and us there is a great chasm: so that those who would try to reach you from here cannot; nor could any come to us, who would try to leave from where you are'.
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|Then he said, 'I pray to you then, father, that you would send him to my father's house:
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|For I have five brothers there; so he may bear witness of this to them, otherwise they'll also come into this place of torment'.
|This is probably where Dickens got the inspiration for ''A Christmas Carol''
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|Abraham said to him, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them'.
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|And he said, 'No, father Abraham: because if they hear this directly from a ghost, they will repent'.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|And he said to him, 'If they ignore Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded, even by a ghost'.
|
|}

*[[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]]
*[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of Luke (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Luke 09-16 (Translated)}}